《War Emperor》


 C1

    "Young Master Feng, it''s time to eat." An old servant spoke softly to a teenager who was about fourteen or fifteen years old and was reading a book. The old servant looked at the teenager with a gaze filled with love, joy, and an undetectable trace of pity.


    "Got it, Uncle." The young man closed the book and turned his head to look out the window at the night sky. He sighed and said, "Another day has passed."


    The old man''s name was Yi Zheng, and everyone called him uncle. Before, he had been following Yi Feng''s father, Yi Tian, but Yi Tian and his wife''s whereabouts were unknown. Since then, uncle has always been taking care of Yi Feng.


    The young man finished eating in a few bites, then sat down on a cold bench in the yard with a smile. He said to his uncle expectantly, "Uncle, tell me the story of my father." Every time this happened, the old man would always feel sad. If it wasn''t for the events of his life, he would most likely be crying right now. The old man calmed himself down and lovingly stroked the youth''s head, patiently telling the same story who knows how many times.


    Yi Feng''s father, Yi Tian, was the third son of the Yi family''s current head. He had displayed exceptional talent in cultivation and had reached the realm of a beginner Martial Master at the age of twenty.


    At that time, among the Four Great Clans, even the younger generation of the three major sects, they were still ranked among the top few.


    Five years ago, at the age of twenty-nine, Yi Tian had already reached the Primary Grandmaster Realm. It could be seen how terrifying his talent for cultivation was, but at this time, the Empire''s borders were being invaded by the neighboring Empire''s Tianfeng Empire. The Empire''s royal family sent out requests for help from the four great clans and three great sects.


    However, not long after, news of Yi Tian and his wife''s disappearance came from the front lines. Although the Yi family had made many speculations and pursued the matter, they finally came to an end due to their lack of success.


    The youth had always firmly believed that his parents had not died in battle. Even though there had been no news of his parents for the past five years, this belief had never wavered.


    The fifteen-year-old was always interested in the old days, because he also wanted to become a hero like his father. But then came the longing for his parents'' disappearance.


    As he talked about the past, his uncle also felt sad. His uncle had no children and had long treated Yi Tian as his son, but Yi Tian had died young. However, these words could not be said to the young master.


    The old and young became quiet under the night sky, each of them thinking about their own matters.


    After a while, Yi Feng raised his head as if he had made up his mind and said to Uncle Zheng, "Uncle Zheng, can I really not train? My grandfather and father both said that I do not have any Five Elements whirlpools." Although he knew the results from his early years, the youth still didn''t give up and asked.


    The cyclone was the precondition for a martial artist''s cultivation. A martial artist would constantly absorb the various attributes of the surrounding five elements to fill up their cyclone. As the cyclone continued to grow stronger, a martial artist''s strength would also increase.


    When he was eight, Yi Feng, who had reached the age of cultivation, was tested by his father, Yi Tian, and told that there were no Five Elements cyclones in his body. That was to say, his body could not store any of the Five Elements true qi. Later on, Yi family''s head, Yi Lei, personally confirmed that this young man was indeed unable to cultivate the martial way.


    Yi Tian had initially wanted to let Yi Shen, the only Xiantian expert of the Yi family, help Yi Feng check, but at that time, the Yi family''s ancestor was in closed-door training, and the other Yi family elders were firmly opposed to disturbing the ancestor''s cultivation for the sake of a trash that could not cultivate. Even if Yi Lei was their leader, they could only agree that Yi Feng could not cultivate. Yi Feng had also secretly cultivated countless times, but the result was the same. However, he had never given up.


    "Young Master Feng, in truth, not everyone needs to practice martial arts. If you study well, you will definitely have some accomplishments in the future." This was not the first time Yi Feng had asked him a question, but every time, the old man was unable to answer the question directly. He could only comfort him softly because he could not bear to hurt a young man''s heart.


    "But I want to cultivate." The youth firmly said.


    His uncle looked at Yi Feng in surprise. Yi Feng had never been as determined as he was today, but was it possible ¡­


    "It is already late, Young Master Feng should go back to your room to rest." The first uncle seemed to not dare to face Yi Feng as he looked at the sky with determination.


    Yi Feng let out a light hum as he walked towards the room. His back was filled with an unspeakable sadness, but he had a feeling of determination.


    Uncle Zhao looked at Yi Feng''s back and could only helplessly shake his head.


    His parents had been missing for five years, but he could only live a life of not a day in the family. He was just a good-for-nothing abandoned by the family, and even his own grandfather had grown cold towards him. If it weren''t for the fact that he was a direct descendant of the Yi family, his family would have long since been driven out of the Yi family.


    He laid down on the bed and took out the white jade pendant on his chest. This was the only thing his parents had left him. Although it was just a jade pendant, it was still the most precious thing to Yi Feng. Holding the jade pendant, Yi Feng unknowingly fell asleep. In his dreams, he felt like he had seen his parents, that warmth he hadn''t felt in a long time ¡­


    The morning air was fresh, but it was a bit misty. At this moment, the youths'' shouts came from the training grounds of the Yi family, invigorating the early morning.


    Yi Cheng, Yi Feng''s fourth uncle, was a High Level Martial Master. Every day, the fourth generation disciples would be led by him. The Yi family''s third brother, Yi Tian, who had the best talent in his generation, was also gone. Only his big brother had broken through to the Grandmaster Realm, and even his father, the Patriarch of the Yi family, was only a High Grandmaster. If not for the fact that the clan still had a Grandmaster of the Innate Realm, the Yi family would not be one of the Four Great Clans. Sighing lightly, Yi Cheng turned his gaze back to the fourth generation members of the Yi family and smiled in relief.


    Two of the Yi family''s fourth generation disciples had exceptional talent in cultivation, not even inferior to Yi Tian in the past. One was the grandson of the Yi family''s Grand Elder, Yi Zhan. He had already reached the advanced warrior at the age of eighteen. Without any surprises, he should be able to break into the Martial Master realm within the next two years. The other was Uncle Yi Feng''s son, Yi Chen. He had become an advanced warrior at the age of eighteen, and was a cultivation maniac. The two of them did not get along, they had always considered each other as potential opponents, and they all wanted to be called the number one of the Yi family''s fourth generation.


    Just as he was about to instruct a member of the Yi family in martial arts, Yi Cheng turned his head and looked towards the direction of the square. There, a thin and petite figure was walking towards him. With Yi Cheng''s strength, he could tell at a glance that this young man was Yi Feng. He was wondering why Yi Feng was here, since Yi Feng did not need to practice martial arts and had never been here before. He thought about how dazzling his third brother was, and how even the son of a genius couldn''t practice martial arts. Yi Cheng sighed, then smiled as he looked at Yi Feng, "Why is Feng''er here? Is there something you need Fourth Uncle''s help with? Say, as long as I can do it, Fourth Uncle will help you."


    Sensing Fourth Uncle''s concern for Yi Feng, he raised his head and said respectfully: "Fourth Uncle, I want to practice martial arts." Although the sound wasn''t loud, everyone in the training field could hear it. Immediately, a few Yi family disciples scoffed at him, but some looked at him with interest. Regardless of the ridicule or disdain from the others, on his handsome face that was full of childishness, there was only determination.


    Feeling Yi Feng''s determination, Yi Cheng couldn''t answer for a long time because he had no way to answer. Yi Feng''s inability to cultivate was already an indisputable fact. At this time, a youth came out of the fourth generation and said to Yi Cheng with a smile, "Fourth Uncle, just accept it. Just treat it as letting Brother Feng get stronger." This young man was Yi Yang, the son of Yi Feng''s second uncle. He was a lively and playful man, but he had also reached the intermediate warrior level. In the family, Yi Feng was the one who was most familiar with him. If Yi Yang had anything fun or fun, he would just tell Yi Feng about it, which gave Yi Feng a lot of joy in his life. Hearing that Yi Yang helped him, Yi Feng also smiled.


    "Hurry up and get back to practice." Yi Cheng acted as if he was about to fight. Seeing this, Yi Yang immediately retreated and didn''t forget to make a face at Yi Feng.


    "Alright, Feng Er, in the future, you should come here to practice martial arts. You don''t need to use zhen qi for some simple martial skills, it''s good for you to learn some defensive martial arts." Yi Cheng smiled.


    "Thank you, Fourth Uncle." After saying that, he walked towards the back of the group.


    "He really wants to practice martial arts?"


    "Did my head get kicked by a donkey? Do you want to cultivate without a whirlpool?"


    "Wasting my time" ¡­ All sorts of mocking words flowed into Yi Feng''s ears, but the young man did not have the slightest reaction. However, his pursuit for power was even more firm.


    In this world, only the truly strong were respected.

 C2

    The Yi family''s library had a total of three levels. On the first floor was a collection of elementary cultivation techniques and battle techniques. There were a total of five rooms, and each room had five different cultivation techniques and battle techniques. The second floor contained intermediate cultivation techniques and battle techniques. Only the elders of the Yi family or those whose cultivation had reached the Grandmaster Realm were allowed to view them. Only the Yi family''s patriarch and the Yi family''s patriarch were allowed to view the third floor. Unless there were people with exceptional talent, the Yi family''s patriarch would let them cultivate.


    This was Yi Feng''s first time coming to the library. Occasionally, he would look at the manuals his father had copied from the past. This morning, Yi Feng came to the Compendium Pavilion alone after he learned of martial arts. He wanted to try out different cultivation techniques. Perhaps a miracle would happen.


    Yi Feng did not immediately enter the library. Instead, he stared at the three words "Book Collection Hall". The moment he raised his head and saw these three words, his gaze could no longer move. He was unable to explain the reason. He felt that these three words were heaven and earth.


    The words "Book Collection Vault" were written by an emperor level expert who had some connections with the Yi family''s ancestors thousands of years ago. This made it so that no one had any thoughts about the Yi family for a long time.


    However, what Yi Feng did not notice was that the white jade pendant in front of his chest had a flash of white light. Something seemed to be moving inside it.


    Yi Feng''s gaze was interrupted by a soft sound. An old man appeared in front of the library without anyone noticing. His clothes were tattered and his hair was disheveled. However, his complexion was rosy and his eyes were like lightning. It was obvious that his cultivation base was not low. When Yi Feng saw the old man, he was shocked. This old man was actually wearing a pair of eyes. Under his gaze, Yi Feng felt like he had been seen through.


    "You were the only one here just now?" The old man spread out his perception to confirm that there was no one around and asked Yi Feng.


    "Right."


    "That''s strange." Moreover, he had used the Mysterious Eye technique to check himself. Even if someone nearby had hidden his presence, they should still be unable to escape from his eyes, unless this person''s cultivation is much higher than mine, but the probability of this happening is too small. If such a master still needed to avoid me? But if it wasn''t this kid, who else could it be? Did that kid, Yi Shen, break through? I am actually quite familiar with that kid, Yi Shen. It shouldn''t be him.


    If the Yi family were to know that the god-like person in their hearts was actually called a brat by the old man, who knew what they would think.


    If there really was someone who didn''t know what was good for them, then this old man would not have made a move for many years. The old man guessed that, in his eyes, there was a hint of fighting spirit. It seemed that the owner of the perception had held some weight in his heart.


    Since he could not find that person, he took another glance at Yi Feng and prepared to enter the library.


    Seeing that the old man was about to leave, Yi Feng heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. After all, the pressure the old man gave him was too great, and that was due to the difference in strength.


    "No, this kid isn''t right." The old man mumbled, turned around and walked towards Yi Feng. His eyes appeared once again as they slowly rotated. In the depths of his eyes, a red light flashed.


    Seeing that the old man was about to leave and was looking at him with all four eyes, Yi Feng became nervous. He thought that he didn''t do anything, why did this old man look at him like he was a thief.


    "Interesting, interesting, interesting." The old man looked at Yi Feng for a while and then laughed three times. After saying that, the old man laughed as if he had found something fun, but also laughed at his luck.


    Yi Feng saw the old man''s confused smile and could only stand there without moving. He felt bitter in his heart. Why did I meet a lunatic, and a very strong one at that?


    The old man stopped laughing, looked towards Yi Feng and said with a smile, "Hehe, little brat, are you unable to practice? As soon as the zhen qi entered your body, it would automatically dissipate." Looking at Yi Feng''s incredulous expression, the old man continued to speak with some pride, "You don''t have any of the five elements in your body to condense zhen qi, right?"


    Yi Feng heard his heart beating uncontrollably. He naturally knew that the old man had a way to let him cultivate. Otherwise, the old man wouldn''t waste so much time talking to a trash that he couldn''t cultivate.


    The old man smiled and did not wait for Yi Feng to speak. He held Yi Feng in his right hand and appeared in a yard after a few flashes. He then casually put him down. This courtyard was obviously the residence of the old man, because just like his people, this courtyard was also in chaos.


    Yi Feng had never seen this courtyard in the Yi family, but he was sure that it was in the Yi family''s residence because this courtyard was built in the style of the Yi family. Then there was only one explanation. This was the Yi Family''s backyard, which was the Yi Family''s restricted area, and was where the Patriarch had gone into secluded meditation. However, this old man was obviously not the Yi family''s ancestor. Yi Feng had seen this old man''s portrait before, so who was this old man? When Yi Feng saw this courtyard, he immediately noticed some problems. It was evident that Yi Feng was very meticulous. It seemed that these matters could only be made clear by the old man himself. However, the most important thing right now was whether or not he could cultivate.


    "Kid, do you want to cultivate martial arts?" The old man suddenly asked, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    "Old senior, does this junior still have any hope in training?" Yi Feng said respectfully, his eyes full of hope.


    "Hmph, if I say so, so be it." The old man snorted and an unimaginable aura burst forth from his body. This was the absolute confidence he had in his own strength.


    "Do you know why you didn''t condense a whirlpool?" Even if a normal person had different sensing abilities towards the five elements, they would still be able to produce a weak cyclone. Yet, you have no cyclone? " When he saw the look of anticipation on Yi Feng''s face, he chuckled and continued, "That''s because your physique is special, and you can sense the five elements in your body, and the five elements that enter your body cannot form a stable cyclone by themselves. Only by circulating your true qi according to a special technique, will an expert at least break through the limits of the realm of Qi seal to help you prevent the cyclone from going berserk, and the cyclone formed by that is called the five elements cyclone." The old man seemed to be very familiar with the five elemental whirlpools, and there was a look of longing on his face.


    Not to mention whether he could find that special Qi Method, he would need the help of a Sky Breaking Expert to protect the Qi Vortex. For an expert of this level, in the entire Cloud Horse Empire, only the ancestors of the three major sects knew about it, so Yi Feng did not think that he was worth the help of an expert of this level. Yi Feng could only helplessly laugh at himself, perhaps he really couldn''t cultivate.


    When the old man saw Yi Feng''s despairing expression, he guessed what Yi Feng was thinking. He smiled and said, "I do have a manual for you. As for the Sky Breaking Expert, unfortunately, I was lucky."


    What, what did the old man say just now? An expert that could pierce the air, was he an expert that could pierce the sky? Yi Feng was stunned when he heard the old man say that this was the Void Piercer Stage expert. Since when did the Void Piercer Stage expert become so cheap that he could actually meet one?


    Even in a mid-level empire, there were only two or three. On the continent, there were martial artists, warriors, martial masters, grandmasters, innate experts, Sky Break, Vault, Origin Returning, and Emperor. How difficult was it to reach the Sky Breaking stage?


    "Do you want to cultivate or not?" Seeing Yi Feng in a daze, the elder laughed heartily.


    "Yes." Hearing the old man''s question, Yi Feng was ecstatic.


    Although he didn''t know why the old man wanted to help him cultivate, it wasn''t worth it if a Sky Breaking Expert wanted to play tricks on him. Moreover, the most important thing right now was to be able to cultivate. In the future, he could also go and find the whereabouts of his parents.


    Hearing Yi Feng''s answer, the old man became serious and said to Yi Feng, "Firstly, you must not mention anything about me teaching you a cultivation technique." Second, you can''t tell others that you have the five elemental energy whirlpool. "You should remember these two points." I, Yi Feng, will remember this. Master, please accept this respect from me. " Hearing the old man''s words, Yi Feng understood what he meant. He hurriedly paid his respects to the old man.


    "Haha, little brat, you are quite quick-witted, okay, you are my first disciple, although the cultivation technique that I passed on to you is not the one I''m learning, your physique is suitable for me, but I can give you a few pointers." Yi Feng then found out some things about the old man, his name was Zhuo Tianfeng, and he was not from the Yunma Empire. A hundred years ago when he travelled to this place, he heard that the current ancestor of the Yi family had a high cultivation.


    At that time, the ancestor of the Yi family knew that he could not break through to the Sky Spill Stage in the next few decades. He was afraid that after he died, the Yi family would no longer have anyone to take control of them, so he made a bet with Zhuo Tiangfeng. If he won, Zhuo Tiangfeng would protect the Yi family for a hundred years.


    Afterwards, when the Yi family''s patriarch won with just one move, Zhuo Tianfeng did not go back on his word and protected the Yi family for nearly a hundred years. In a hundred years, the modern ancestor of the Yi family, Yi Shen, actually broke through to the Xiantian realm, while Zhuo Tianfeng unexpectedly broke through to the Void Stage in the Yi family. As for why elder Zhuo wanted to take him as a disciple, elder Zhuo didn''t mention it to Yi Feng.


    When he told Yi Feng about his past, Elder Zhuo sighed endlessly. He thought that he had left the sect for a hundred years, so it was about time he went back to take a look. Perhaps others might not know about the Five Elements Vortex, but elder Zhuo knew that the first generation Patriarch of his sect was also the only person in his sect who had reached the Emperor level, and that the Five Elements Vortex was the physique. Perhaps this new disciple might be able to fulfill the wishes of all the previous grandmasters, but it was too early for Yi Feng to say that.


    Thinking about this, a manual appeared out of thin air in Elder Zhuo''s hand and he said to Yi Feng, "Feng''er, this manual is called the Five Elements Whirlwind Technique. As for condensing a Qi tornado and the others, I will make some preparations.


    Taking the cultivation technique from elder Zhuo, Yi Feng was extremely excited. Even his hands began to tremble. This was the beginning of his own cultivation ¡ª the Five Elements Whirlwind Spell.

 C3

    After returning to his courtyard from Zhuo Lao, Yi Feng did not immediately condense his Qi Vortex. Elder Zhuo also said that he needed to prepare for a few more days, and even if he was given more courage, he would not dare to start condensing without Zhuo Lao''s protection. He had already been here for so many years, so he did not mind waiting a few more days.


    However, not condensing a Qi tornado did not mean that Yi Feng would not need to look at the Five Elements Whirlwind Spell. At the very least, he would need to memorize the chants and Zhen Qi diagrams. This was the most basic requirement of a martial artist.


    Flipping to the first page, it was a Qi Condensation technique. Next to it was a Qi Circulation Technique with sixteen small words written in the bottom right corner: Heaven and Earth Qi, all five elements. Qi Circulation through meridians, Qi Condensation.


    Yi Feng looked at the diagram of the Zhen Qi circulation in his body and actually felt as if he was rotating his own Zhen Qi, as if the diagram was drawn according to his meridians. This feeling gave Yi Feng the urge to condense his own Qi.


    Closing his martial art, Yi Feng did not continue to read. He knew that it was his mind that was in trouble. It was because he really wanted to cultivate. The urge that he had been suppressing for several years exploded the moment he opened the manual. However, Yi Feng had been ridiculed by his family members for the past few years, which made him far more mature than his age. He knew what he could and couldn''t do, and all he had to do now was wait for news from Zhuo.


    For the next two days, Yi Feng continued to practice martial arts. After that, he would meditate in his own courtyard. He had to adjust his condition to its best because condensing a Qi tornado was too important to him.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Yi Feng followed the route that elder Zhuo had indicated and arrived at his courtyard. However, at this moment, a strong medicinal fragrance wafted out from the courtyard. Before he could knock on the door, he heard Elder Zhuo''s voice: "Feng Er, come in."


    When Yi Feng entered the courtyard, elder Zhuo was working on a large water tank. The fragrance of medicine came from the water tank, which was currently filled with a green liquid.


    "Feng''er, sit quietly to the side and adjust your condition." Elder Zhuo stopped and said to Yi Feng.


    After about two hours, Yi Feng opened his eyes and stopped meditating. At that moment, the medicinal fragrance in the yard was getting stronger.


    "Feng Er, take off your clothes and enter the medicine vat. Prepare to condense the air whirl." Seeing that Yi Feng was almost done adjusting his condition, elder Zhuo directly said, looking at Yi Feng''s puzzled expression, "When you condense your Qi Vortex, your true qi will flow in your body, expanding your meridians, removing the impurities in your body, not only will it damage your meridians, but it will also be extremely painful. These medicinal drops and fluids can help you recover your meridians, and reduce your pain.


    Yi Feng did not say much. He immediately took off his clothes and put it into the medicine vat. Immediately, a refreshing feeling spread throughout his body, invigorating him.


    "Feng''er, do you remember the incantation for condensing the air whirl and the true energy circulation diagram in the Five Elements Whirlwind Technique?" Elder Zhuo asked.


    Seeing Yi Feng nod, elder Zhuo continued, "Now try to start the circulation of your Qi. When your Zhen Qi has reached a certain amount, you will channel in the Zhen Qi according to the circulation diagram. When condensing the Qi into a Qi vortex, I will channel it into my Zhen Qi to help you protect the Qi vortex.


    Yi Feng slightly nodded his head as the Five Elements Whirlwind Technique appeared in his mind. He started to operate the Five Elements Qi in the air according to the technique.


    Gradually, the surrounding Qi of Heaven and Earth started to react, and began to enter Yi Feng''s body in a mysterious way. As the circulation speed of Yi Feng''s cultivation technique increased, the flow of the Qi of Heaven and Earth into Yi Feng''s body became faster and faster, until it could only be described as crazily entering his body. At this time, Yi Feng''s body seemed to have turned into a huge whirlpool, constantly absorbing the surrounding elemental energy.


    Elder Zhuo, who was at the side, was also surprised when he saw the change in Yi Feng''s body. He had never seen something like this before, but if there was anything wrong with Yi Feng, Elder Zhuo would come to his rescue in time.


    Yi Feng, on the other hand, did not know about the changes in his surroundings. At this time, all of his mind was focused on controlling the five different types of zhenqi that appeared in his body. At the beginning, he only felt that there were five different types of air currents in his body.


    Along with the circulation of the Qi Method, the five streams of Qi slowly condensed into a substance within the body, and finally, each of them formed a unique color of Zhen Qi. In the end, each of the five flows of Zhen Qi slowly flowed towards a particular direction, and with every meridian that passed through, the meridian would seem to have been burnt by a raging fire.


    It was extremely painful to cleanse one''s body from the pain. On Yi Feng''s forehead, small beads of sweat could be seen, even his meridians were popping out in some places. Fortunately, Elder Zhuo had prepared the medicine for Yi Feng. Otherwise, Yi Feng would have died from either his meridians or from the pain.


    Elder Zhuo looked at Yi Feng''s body which was overflowing with a thick, black liquid. He knew that Yi Feng was at a critical moment in washing the meridians. Usually, the longer the meridians were washed, the more room there would be for them to grow. Seeing Yi Feng''s face begin to contort from the pain, he could imagine the pain Yi Feng was enduring, he did not expect such pain, it should be because Yi Feng had absorbed too much of the Five Elements Qi. Ah, elder Zhuo could only hope that Yi Feng could survive, at this time no one could help.


    After an unknown period of time, until Yi Feng''s body no longer had any impurities to remove, the medicinal liquid had already thinned out by more than half, but Elder Zhuo, who was standing to the side, breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he lamented the young man''s tenacity, to be able to endure such a painful situation for so long. However, most of them were happy for Yi Feng. The longer they lived, the more potential Yi Feng would have in the future.


    However, this was clearly not the time to celebrate. When condensing the air whirl to the last minute, he could not be the least bit sloppy. Elder Zhuo circulated the true energy within his body and prepared to enter Yi Feng''s body at any time.


    Yi Feng was exhausted, but he did not dare to relax. He gritted his teeth and continued to circulate his zhen qi according to the technique. The five waves of zhenqi seemed to realize that this was a crucial moment. They didn''t drag it around and circulated even faster. The color of the five waves of zhenqi became denser and the center of the five waves of zhenqi started to move closer to each other at the same time.


    However, as the five flows of Zhen Qi were getting closer to each other, they seemed to reject each other and slowed down. If it were not for Yi Feng''s mental control, the five flows of Zhen Qi would have become chaotic by now. But even so, Yi Feng could feel the pressure on him increasing.


    Just when Yi Feng felt that he was unable to continue, a surge of true energy suddenly came from outside his body. Yi Feng knew that elder Zhuo had made his move, so he allowed it to enter his body. This wave of Zhen Qi was so strong that even Yi Fengming, who knew that his master was a Sky Splitting powerhouse, could not help but be amazed. This was too strong, even if all five of his Zhen Qi combined, they were still not even a thousandth of his real Qi.


    As soon as this flow of zhen qi entered Yi Feng''s body, the five chaotic strands of zhen qi became even more violent. However, this flow of zhen qi suddenly turned into a sealed space, sealing off Yi Feng''s five strands of zhen qi, making it impossible for them to break out no matter how hard they tried.


    With the addition of elder Zhuo''s zhen qi, Yi Feng recovered some of his strength. Seeing the five zhen qi sealed, Yi Feng knew that this was the best time to condense a Qi tornado. Biting the tip of his tongue, he continued to circulate his cultivation technique. His consciousness entered the sealed space, preparing to condense another five strands of true qi. Under Yi Feng''s control, the five flows of true qi gradually fused together.


    Elder Zhuo could feel that Yi Feng had succeeded in condensing the five elemental energy whirlpools. As long as time passed, he would be in a good mood. Thus, he helped Yi Feng to protect him.


    With Elder Zhuo''s help, and after a few hours, the fusion of the Five Elements true qi was completed, and elder Zhuo''s true qi exited Yi Feng''s body.


    Yi Feng looked at the five elemental cyclone in his body, unable to put into words. This time, he finally managed to successfully condense a Qi Vortex without any danger. Yi Feng didn''t move, he just sat in the medicine vat and began to meditate to recover, at the same time carefully checking his body''s condition.


    Because Elder Zhuo''s help to Yi Feng had consumed a lot of energy, he sat cross-legged on the ground beside the medicine vat, meditating to recover.


    At this time, the cyclone in Yi Feng''s body began to spin slowly. This cyclone had five different colors and had five swirling patterns. It was like a whirlpool, constantly absorbing the Five Elements energy in the air and then transforming it into his own Five Elements energy.


    As night fell, there was no sound from the courtyard, as if no one had lived there for a long time. However, a martial artist could sense that there was a heavy breathing in the courtyard, as well as an indistinct presence that one needed to sense carefully. The two people in the courtyard were Yi Feng and elder Zhuo.


    At a certain moment, an old man and a young man simultaneously opened their eyes. Their gazes were filled with joy.


    Yi Feng put on his clothes and felt the sensation of his body. It was a different feeling in his heart. He thought back to how many years he had been sad about not being able to cultivate without the cyclone, and how many times he had been mocked by his clansmen. Looking at the old man beside him, Yi Feng said with gratitude from the bottom of his heart, "Thank you, Master." If it wasn''t for elder Zhuo, he probably wouldn''t be able to cultivate it in this lifetime.


    Sensing Yi Feng''s sincerity, elder Zhuo smiled amiably and said, "This is your chance, maybe it is also my chance. "Come over and let Master have a look at your situation."


    He could only show gratitude and respect to Zhuo, Old Man Yi. He walked to his side and allowed Zhuo to inspect the inside of his body.


    "It really is the Five Elements Vortex." Sensing the rainbow colored cyclone within Yi Feng''s body, elder Zhuo said joyfully. After a moment of slight regret, he said, "Intermediate Martial Disciple."


    "Intermediate Martial Disciple?" Yi Feng said in disbelief.


    "Do you know how precious those medicinal herbs are? It is already a waste for a Middle Martial Disciple. No matter what, I still got a Superior Martial Disciple." Hearing Yi Feng''s retort, elder Zhuo said snappily. All these medicinal ingredients were precious. If it were not for Yi Feng condensing the air whirl, elder Zhuo would not be willing to take them out.


    Yi Feng knew that elder Zhuo had put in a lot of effort to condense his Qi Vortex, so he was very touched in his heart, "Thank you, Master. I, Feng''er, will remember this."


    "Since I''ve accepted you as my disciple, I will definitely spare no effort in teaching you. Let''s not talk about this anymore." Elder Zhuo shook his head with a smile, then said in a serious tone: "Feng''er, although you have already condensed your Qi Vortex, you have only just started on the path of martial arts. Don''t waste this opportunity and cultivate properly. There''s a Medial Grade Martial Technique in here. Even if you had a Superior Grade Martial Technique, you wouldn''t be able to bring out its full strength. Even with just a Medial Grade Martial Technique, you would only be able to barely release a single attack.


    Receiving the intermediate fire attribute martial skill from elder Zhuo ¡ª Flame Slash, Yi Feng felt joy in his heart. A middle level martial skill, even the clan did not have that many.


    "Go back and slowly ponder over it. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask me." You must remember, if you are to train diligently, don''t disappoint your master. When your realm stabilizes, I will take you out to gain experience. There are many inconvenience within the clan, so you should also properly prepare for it when you go back. "


    Hearing that he could go out to cultivate, Yi Feng''s face was full of yearning, thinking that he had not been to the outside world for a long time yet.


    When Yi Feng returned to his courtyard, the crescent moon had already hung up. The day was about to end, but Yi Feng''s life had truly begun.


    The novel only began here, I hope you all recommend collection, wonderful plot is about to happen.

 C4

    The next day, Yi Feng went to the library to choose a Fire Cloud Saber Technique that belonged to the same fire attribute. The reason why he chose this beginner martial art was because he felt that this sabre art was extremely detailed and exquisite. Yi Feng would often bring it out for practice, but his focus was mostly on the Raging Flames.


    In the training room of his own courtyard, he circulated his Zhen Qi and fiercely chopped his palm towards the puppet in front of him. From the palm of his hand, a burst of sword-shaped red Zhen Qi almost instantly struck the puppet, and an explosion rang out in the room, causing the entire room to be filled with sawdust.


    "After launching that attack, Yi Feng started to pant heavily. It seems that this attack was quite heavy for him." It truly is worthy of being a Medial Grade Martial Skill. " "The Fire Cloud Saber Technique is easy to learn, but the Raging Flames Slash took me close to a week to reach the Initial Stage. Sigh, middle level martial skills are indeed hard to learn, but I''m afraid that I''ll need to spend a lot of time to reach the Advanced Stage. However, I can still use part of it now."


    If elder Zhuo knew that Yi Feng was not satisfied with only one week''s time, he would probably be speechless. Martial skills could not be compared to martial skills, sometimes one''s cultivation would even break through or even increase by a lot due to various fortuitous encounters. However, martial skills required continuous practice over a long period of time to be able to slowly improve. Therefore, to be able to reach the Small Success Realm in a week was not only in actual combat, but also against a puppet. It had to be said that Yi Feng''s martial talent was quite impressive.


    In the cultivation of martial arts, cultivation methods were the foundation, and martial skills were the support. The two of them fought. If the difference in realm was not too great, then the strength of the martial skill could change the outcome of the battle. However, if the difference in realm was too great, then the martial skill could not make up for it. Of course, weapons and individual combat experience were also a deciding factor in victory or defeat.


    Hearing the explosion from the training room, Uncle Zheng knew he would have to retrieve a new puppet. Next time, he might as well change to an iron puppet. Ever since Yi Feng came back, he started to cultivate. Uncle also knew about Yi Feng''s ability to cultivate. Although he didn''t know what opportunities Yi Feng had, the old man was truly happy for Yi Feng. He knew that Yi Feng had endured a lot of pain for the past few years. Hearing Yi Feng''s warning, Uncle Zheng kept this matter a secret. All the items that Yi Feng needed for his cultivation went to Uncle Zheng in his own name.


    Ever since Yi Feng was able to practice martial arts, he would go to his own yard every day to train. Occasionally, he would go to Elder Zhuo to ask him questions.


    Today, as usual, Yi Feng was training in the training field with everyone else. Before, when they couldn''t cultivate, they couldn''t see the difference of being a martial Ma. But now, they could see the flaws in the movements of many Yi family members. Although they didn''t know why they could see the flaws in their movements, Yi Feng believed in his feelings.


    However, Yi Zhan and Yi Chen''s movements looked completely different from the others. They looked even slower, but they seemed to have a very natural and harmonious feeling. Everyone who watched this set of fist techniques felt that this was how one should fight. Yi Feng was also curious as to why he would have such a feeling. The more he looked at them, the more he felt it was strange. His body also unconsciously started to mimic the movements of the two of them.


    The more Yi Feng practiced, the more shocked he was. He had already understood why what they were doing felt different from others. They were not practicing martial arts, they were actually practicing martial arts. Thinking about this, Yi Feng could not help but sigh at Yi Zhan''s talent. He had actually found a suitable point to cultivate from this set of fist techniques.


    In the process of following them, Yi Feng felt that the amount of Five Elements energy entering his body was not less than when he was meditating. It seemed like the reason why Yi Zhan had been able to become the leader of the younger generation was not only because of his outstanding talent, but also because of him. Thinking about this, Yi Feng felt a surge of pride and fighting spirit in his heart. What they can do, I, Yi Feng, can do as well.


    As if sensing something, Yi Zhan and Yi Chen looked towards Yi Feng at the same time with a trace of fighting spirit in their eyes. At this moment, it was as if Yi Feng was someone of the same level. However, in the next moment, both of their fighting intent dissipated as they laughed to themselves, "He can''t cultivate, so what''s the point of competing with me?"


    Yi Zhan was not the only one who felt the fighting intent from Yi Feng. The other outstanding Yi family disciples also felt it. They were all outstanding, but the light of Yi Zhan and Yi Chen had covered up their brilliance. Yet, a cripple who could not cultivate actually dared to display his battle intent in front of them. That was simply an insult to them. The few of them exchanged glances, and Yi Nan, the grandson of the Yi family''s third elder, stepped forward.


    "Feng Di, your boxing skills have been quite good recently. How about I accompany you for a few moves? Don''t worry, I won''t use Zhen Qi. I''ll just use my fist arts to spar with you." Yi Nan walked in front of Yi Feng and said with a smile.


    Yi Feng was about to answer, but Yi Yang was already standing in front of Yi Feng. He looked at Yi Nan with disdain and said, "Brother Yi Feng can''t cultivate, so what if I bully him? How about I accompany you for a few moves?"


    Yi Nan didn''t dare to attack when Yi Yang stepped forward. Although he was an Intermediate Warrior, he was no match for Yi Yang. It seemed like he wouldn''t be able to teach Yi Feng a lesson today.


    Just as Yi Nan was about to turn around and leave, Yi Feng''s voice came from the field, "Alright, I''ll fight with you."


    All the members of the Yi family, including Yi Feng''s fourth uncle Yi Cheng, looked at Yi Feng in surprise. They all thought to themselves, "Why did Yi Feng agree to this? Even without true qi, Yi Nan''s martial skill far surpasses Yi Feng''s." Yi Cheng had originally wanted to try and persuade Yi Feng, but seeing the determination in his eyes, he unconsciously maintained his silence.


    Yi Nan was puzzled, but he was soon overjoyed. You can''t blame me for sending myself over.


    Yi Zhan, who was originally training, turned his gaze towards the two people who were about to fight. A trace of curiosity was revealed in his eyes.


    Without further ado, the two of them walked to the center of the crowd, cupped their hands, and prepared to start. At this moment, he heard fourth uncle Yi Cheng say, "You are not allowed to use zhen qi. You can only spar with your moves." Yi Feng knew that his fourth uncle was afraid that he would be injured, so he was moved. He immediately dismissed the distracting thoughts in his heart and put all of his heart into the upcoming battle.


    This was Yi Feng''s first time officially fighting with someone, although Yi Nan could not use his zhen qi, but he was after all an intermediate warrior with more experience than himself, so defeating him was almost impossible. But today, Yi Feng did not want to be a coward.


    Even if he lost! He also wanted to fight!


    "Little Brother Feng, you make the first move." Yi Nan said casually, he did not care about Yi Feng, he was just worried about how to torture him.


    Yi Feng also did not say anything, directly throwing a punch towards Yi Nan. Yi Nan slid to Yi Feng''s left side, raised his right leg and kicked towards Yi Feng''s waist. Yi Feng actually did not turn back to defend, and directly changed the direction of his fist to continue his attack on Yi Nan''s chest. Yi Feng actually did not turn back to defend, and immediately changed the direction of his fist to continue his attack on Yi Nan''s chest. He did not want to get into a fight with Yi Feng. Besides, it would be very embarrassing if Yi Feng were to hit him.


    After their first attack had failed, the two of them stood still. The surrounding Yi family disciples were also shocked by Yi Feng''s reaction. Some of them even cheered and dared to fight to the death and force Yi Nan to retreat. So this brat was also so ruthless towards them.


    Yi Feng, on the other hand, knew that if he hadn''t used this kind of strategy, he would have been lying on the ground by now. His opponent was much stronger than him. Right now, he could only use this kind of self-mutilation tactic to avoid fighting him.


    Yi Nan heard someone applaud him and felt angry. A dignified intermediate warrior actually being forced to retreat by a piece of trash was really too embarrassing. He then said "Again" to Yi Feng and started attacking him. Yi Feng did not show any weakness and immediately changed his fist into a palm. Using his palm as a blade, he used the Fire Cloud Saber Technique to meet it head on.


    The more Yi Feng fought, the more comfortable he felt, each palm strike becoming more natural, as if his own palm had really become a blade. Yi Feng himself had entered this mystical state, and his understanding of the Fire Cloud Saber Technique had increased by a whole level, and at this moment, Yi Feng no longer cared about competing with others anymore, but used the Fire Cloud Saber Technique to improve his understanding of this set of sabresmanship. If Yi Nan knew what Yi Feng was thinking now, he would probably vomit blood.


    On the other hand, the more Yi Nan attacked, the more anxious he became, however, the easier it became for Yi Feng to resolve the situation. On the other hand, Yi Nan, the more anxious he became, but it was easily resolved by Yi Feng. In the end, Yi Nan felt that he had actually started to defend. Yi Nan knew that it was impossible for him to win against Yi Feng with just his skills. He couldn''t afford to lose in such a competition. If he lost, he wouldn''t have to keep up with the competition. With a harden heart, Yi Nan started to channel his metal-type zhenqi and, with a loud shout, used a mysterious footwork to attack Yi Feng''s chest with a palm.


    When the surrounding people saw this, they all knew that Yi Nan would not be able to win against Yi Feng, but when they heard Yi Nan''s loud shout and saw the golden light shining on Yi Nan''s body, they all knew that Yi Nan was probably going to unleash a metal-type martial skill. Yi Cheng and Yi Yang wanted to help, but they did not expect Yi Nan to use his true qi. It was too late to save him now, so they could only shout: "Yi Nan, you dare?"


    Yi Feng was one of the first to know that Yi Nan used a metal-type martial skill. When he felt Yi Nan''s attack, although it was a beginner martial skill, Yi Feng knew that he wouldn''t be able to block it with his own strength. After all, Yi Nan was an intermediate warrior.


    Gritting his teeth, Yi Feng also started to channel the fire attribute zhen Qi within the five elemental cyclone, preparing to use the Raging Flames Slash to counterattack. However, at this time, elder Zhuo''s voice resounded in his ears, "Feng''er, circulate your true qi to your chest and block this palm. Do not use the Flame Slash to counterattack." Martial arts experts, on the other hand, could use their true qi to form a sound line at a certain distance, making it so that only one person could hear the sound. This was the method that elder Zhuo was using on Yi Feng.


    Although elder Zhuo did not say why he had withdrawn this attack, Yi Feng believed in his master, so he circulated his zhen Qi to his chest without hesitation. Just as he adjusted his zhen qi to his chest, Yi Nan''s attack also arrived.


    As expected, under everyone''s gaze, Yi Feng was sent flying. There was blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that his injuries were not light. Yi Cheng immediately took out a pill to treat his internal injuries and fed it to Yi Feng. He then turned to Yi Nan and said angrily, "How can you use your true qi to attack Feng Er?"


    "I didn''t do it on purpose. It was just a temporary failure." Yi Nan could only bite the bullet and reply. When Yi Yang heard this, he disdainfully said, "Then why did you come over and let me accidentally punch you? How can you say such shameless words?"


    "Yi Yang, don''t think that I''m afraid of you." Upon hearing Yi Yang insult him in front of so many people, he felt embarrassed and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Alright, I was just wondering." Yi Yang chuckled.


    Seeing that Yi Yang and Yi Nan were about to fight again, Yi Cheng shouted, "Enough, all of you retreat." "It doesn''t matter to Yi Nan this time, but I''m going to use such a heavy punishment in the future." No one dared to act presumptuously after hearing Yi Cheng''s words. However, Yi Yang''s gaze towards Yi Nan was clearly full of malice, causing Yi Nan to feel a chill down his spine. Yi Yang decided that he would not travel alone, let''s see what you, Yi Yang, can do to me.


    "Alright, we will end today''s martial arts training here. Go back and cultivate. Don''t be lazy." With that, Yi Cheng instructed Yi Yang, "Send Feng''er back. In a while, go to the medicine hall and get Feng''er some pills. "Feng''er, after you go back, you should take a good rest. You''ll be able to recover in a few days."


    After Yi Cheng left, Yi Yang helped Yi Feng to return to his room. After a few words of concern, Yi Yang went to get some pills for Yi Feng.


    Just as Yi Yang left, elder Zhuo''s figure appeared in Yi Feng''s room. Looking at Yi Feng''s questioning gaze, Zhuo Elder sighed and said, "Feng''er, you want to ask me why I didn''t let you take action today, right? If you had used Raging Flames Slash to counterattack just now, you would have been able to block that palm. "


    Seeing Yi Feng''s confused expression, elder Zhuo continued to say, "Feng''er, do you know why almost no master has a Five Elements Vortex? This is because there are very few people who have one and the other reason is because you know how difficult it is to condense a Vortex. The other important reason is that when a Five Elements Vortex breaks through to the Void realm, even if one is trying to achieve a breakthrough to the Gui Yuan Realm, one has an advantage that normal people do not have. The possibility of breaking through the barrier is much higher than normal people. If a Void Walk or an Emptiness Realm Expert were to be able to refine a Five Elements cyclone during their breakthrough, they would have an increased chance of breaking through. Do you know that for a breakthrough of this level, even an increase of one percent would cause one to go crazy? This is the reason why it is very difficult for a Qi warrior of the five elements to reach the Large Success Stage.


    Hearing this, Yi Feng was suspicious of the temptation of the Five Elements Vortex to those experts, but thinking that his master might also be thinking of using him to break through, Yi Feng sighed and struggled in his heart. Since Elder Zhuo was a benefactor to him, he would not hesitate to donate the Five Elements Vortex, but the matter of his parents being missing had not been resolved, so he turned to Zhuo and said: "Master, I am willing to give my own Five Elements Vortex to help master break through. I only hope that Master can help me find my parents."


    When elder Zhuo heard Yi Feng''s words, he knew that Yi Feng mistook him for his disciple and helped him to condense the five element cyclone. Thinking of this, he found Yi Feng''s idea funny, but he was more touched by Yi Feng''s filial piety. He said amiably to Yi Feng, "Feng''er, you are thinking too much. I didn''t accept you as my disciple just to break through. Do you know that the sect that I am in used to be the strongest sect in one of the three great empires of the Eastern Continent, the Luo Fu Empire, but it has slowly declined? The person with the highest cultivation in the sect right now is my master who is also your master, the Mid Level Void Piercing Master. As he spoke to here, Elder Zhuo revealed a lonely expression. It was obvious that he was thinking of his past in the sect.


    Yi Feng heard that elder Zhuo wasn''t doing this for the sake of his Five Elements Vortex. After all, no one wanted to die young.


    After a while, Elder Zhuo continued, "But our sect''s founder, the Flame Emperor, was an Emperor level character. Later on, all of the sect leaders had set the goal of restoring the sect''s former glory and prosperity as well. But to make a sect return to its former prosperity was easier said than done. Until a hundred years ago, when your master accidentally discovered the inheritance of the Flame Emperor''s Five Elements Whirlpool. In order to obtain the inheritance of the Flame Emperor''s Five Elements, one had to have the physique of the Five Elements Whirlpool. After that, your Master sent me and three other disciples to look for someone with the physique of one of the five elemental cyclones. Then, you would cultivate them to be at the Grandmaster Realm or higher before returning to the sect to accept the inheritance. If you fail to find them within the next hundred years, you will also return to the sect. " At this point, elder Zhuo''s face could not help but flush as he said excitedly: "Although this old man lost to your Yi family''s patriarch in a competition and had no choice but to stay in the Yi family, I still met you here. Heaven''s will is on me."


    Yi Feng, on the other hand, could understand Elder Zhuo''s feelings, just like how he knew he could cultivate. At this moment, Yi Feng placed the matter of helping Elder Zhuo revive the sect in his heart at the same level as finding his parents, and sincerely said to Elder Zhuo: "Rest assured Master, Feng Er will do his best to help Master revive the sect." His tone was unspeakably firm.


    Elder Zhuo was moved by Yi Feng''s words and knew that this youth was sincere. He patted Yi Feng''s head and said, "Alright, I was right about him. If you resist it today, I''m afraid that the matter of you being able to cultivate in the Flame Slash will soon spread out. There was no air whirl for many years, but then you were able to suddenly use your true energy to fight, and in the end, you couldn''t help but make those who are familiar with the five elemental energy cyclones guess that you have the physique of the air whirl. That way, you might be able to provoke unnecessary trouble, which is why I told you to circulate your true energy to resist it.


    If those experts knew where there was a body constitution for the five elements, they would probably rush to condense it and then refine it. Therefore, Elder Zhuo did not exaggerate anything, if they knew that Yi Feng had the five elements, they would not be in a good situation.


    Hearing Elder Zhuo say this, Yi Feng knew that Elder Zhuo was doing it for his own good. Originally, his injuries weren''t that serious, so after taking the pill and resting for a day or two, he should be fine. However, there would be a day when he would be able to take revenge. Thinking of this, Yi Feng asked unwillingly, "Master, am I not allowed to use my zhen qi against my enemies in the future?"


    "Hehe, of course not. Who would know of you outside of the Yi family? As long as you use some type of cultivation technique, who would have thought that you had five elemental energy whirlpools." But once you have the power to protect yourself, who will be able to take your Five Elements Vortex? " Hearing Yi Feng ask Zhuo Elder, he knew that Yi Feng was still worried about today''s battle.


    He heard Elder Zhuo say that he would use a certain type of Qi Method to fight his opponent, but if he were to use the Five Elements true qi together, other people might not be able to recognize it. Thinking of this, Yi Feng was excited for his own idea. The youth spoke of this idea to Zhuo Wenwen.


    Elder Zhuo pondered for a moment before forcing out a reply: "I am not sure. After all, the five elemental cyclones that I know are all recorded in the sect records, and are not complete. Come to my courtyard tomorrow morning and try out your Five Elements true qi. Here is a bottle of medicine for treating internal injuries. It''s much better than what you just ate. " Thinking up to here, even Elder Zhuo was a bit curious about what kind of accident this youth would bring him tomorrow.


    Taking the pill from elder Zhuo, Yi Feng did not hold back and threw one into his mouth. The pill melted in his mouth and turned into a cooling Qi that flowed into Yi Feng''s injured chest. Yi Feng immediately felt the burning sensation on his chest dissipate, no longer feeling any pain. Initially, he was afraid that his injuries wouldn''t be fully healed by tomorrow morning and that he wouldn''t be able to train his Five Elements true qi. However, it seemed that he was worried for nothing. How was this any better than the pill that Fourth Uncle Yi Cheng had given him? It was like the heavens and the earth!


    After elder Zhuo left, Yi Feng sat on his bed and cultivated. It wasn''t until the sky gradually darkened that he opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of impure air. Feeling that his internal injuries had already healed, Yi Feng was happy. It seemed like having a master with a rich family background would bring him too many benefits. Even his injuries had healing panaceas.


    He pushed open the door and looked at the dark sky. There were already stars in the sky, and Yi Feng could not help but sigh. This was the first time in his life that he had been able to look at the scenery with a calm mind, and thinking about his previous depressed and desperate mood, he could not help but sigh.


    After a simple dinner, Yi Feng returned to his room. Sitting cross-legged, Yi Feng couldn''t help but think of what elder Zhuo said today. It seemed like no matter if it was to look for his parents or to help his master revive the sect, they all needed great power. Thinking about this, Yi Feng felt even more strongly about the importance of power.


    After calming his mind, the youth once again returned to his cultivation.

 C5

    After a night of training, Yi Feng could feel the Five Elements Qi in his Qi Swirl becoming a little fuller as he nodded in satisfaction. Only after reaching the Grandmaster Realm would he not need to eat. After finishing the breakfast prepared by Uncle Zhao, he did not need to go to the square to practice martial arts and directly go to Elder Zhuo''s place. If others saw that he was recovering so quickly, they would be suspicious.


    He arrived at Elder Zhuo''s yard with familiarity. Yi Feng did not knock on the door and went straight in. He knew that Elder Zhuo knew he was here. As expected, when they entered the courtyard, Elder Zhuo was already standing there. Looking at the old man''s tattered clothes and messy hair, Yi Feng could not help but feel sad. Although he hadn''t been with elder Zhuo for a long time, he had already treated the old man as a relative. He decided to buy a set of clothes for Elder Zhuo next time he went out.


    Elder Zhuo did not know what Yi Feng was thinking, as someone at his level of cultivation, he did not care about these trivial matters. Seeing that Yi Feng had arrived, elder Zhuo knew that Yi Feng had fully recovered but still asked with concern, "How''s your recovery going?"


    "He has already recovered."


    "Use your five elements true qi to attack me and see how effective it is." Elder Zhuo did not waste any words.


    Yi Feng became excited. He had never tried using his five elements true qi to activate a martial skill, so he didn''t know if it would work. With a loud shout, he sent a palm strike towards Elder Zhuo, and a zhen qi sword that was far larger than the one he usually practiced appeared in his hand. The zhen qi sword was in five colors, and it was incomparably dazzling, but looking at its dazzling appearance and underestimating its power, you might die miserably, so the huge multicolored zhen qi sword chopped towards Elder Zhuo through the air. Yi Feng did not use the Firecloud Saber technique that he had chosen in the Compendium Pavilion. Instead, he used his strongest attack, the Flame Slash. Yi Feng also wanted to know how powerful his strongest attack was.


    Elder Zhuo didn''t expect Yi Feng to use his strongest attack the moment he started. This brat really thought highly of his old bones. He casually raised his right hand to meet the multicolored greatsword. When his palm came into contact with the giant sword, Elder Yi couldn''t help but let out a soft sound of surprise, but he still casually dissipated the attack.


    Yi Feng was depressed. Although he knew that this attack wouldn''t have much effect on Elder Zhuo, seeing Elder Zhuo block his strongest attack so casually made his heart sink.


    I didn''t expect to be able to use the Five Elements true energy to unleash a fire-attribute martial skill. This can greatly increase my attack power. Looks like the Five Elements cyclone is also blessed with extraordinary talent." Although he is still a Martial Disciple, but his previous attack could probably match the full strength of a Junior Warrior. Not bad. " "Looking at Yi Feng, who had lost a lot of energy from his last strike, elder Zhuo just laughed and praised him.


    Hearing Elder Zhuo''s praise, Yi Feng was overjoyed. He was no longer that useless trash from before. Even though there was a huge gap between him and elder Zhuo, one day, he would be able to reach such heights.


    "However, Feng Er, in the future, unless you have no other choice, don''t use the five elements true energy simultaneously to execute martial skills. That five-colored greatsword of yours is too eye-catching, it''s impossible to not arouse people''s suspicions." After all, it was related to the five elemental whirlpools.


    When Yi Feng heard Elder Zhuo''s words, he could only smile bitterly. He had originally wanted to use his Five Elements true qi to confuse others, so that they would not suspect that he had the physique of one of the Five Elements. It seemed that he would have to use fire attribute zhenqi in his future experiential learning. Currently, he was using fire attribute zhenqi and martial arts techniques as his most proficient techniques.


    "Feng Er, if you had used your weapon just now, I''m afraid that its power would have increased." If the weapon was of a higher grade, it was not impossible to challenge someone of a higher rank, so high ranking weapons and martial skills were extremely popular. Of course, if there was a five element whirlpool like Yi Feng, where one''s true qi was much thicker than those of the same realm, it was possible to challenge those of a higher realm.


    Speaking of weapons, Yi Feng had no idea what kind of weapons were suitable for him. The Raging Flames Slash that he trained with seemed to be suitable for using swords, while the Flaming Cloud Saber Technique seemed to be suitable for using blades. He did not seem to like these two weapons very much either.


    Elder Zhuo seemed to know that Yi Feng didn''t know how to choose a weapon and explained, "There are many types of weapons, which kind you like depends on your personal interests. The quality of weapons were divided into five levels. Low level weapons, intermediate level weapons, high level weapons, top grade weapons, and even the legendary Emperor level weapons. An Emperor level character hadn''t appeared for thousands of years. Generally speaking, the higher the grade of a weapon, the more powerful the weapon would be. "


    Weapons of all ranks were divided into three grades. The first grade was the best, the second grade was the best, and the third grade was the last. Ordinary martial artists would usually use second or third grade low-grade weapons. For example, Yi Zhan Yi Chen''s was also only a first grade low-grade weapon. Families like the Yi family only had a high grade third rank weapon. Only powerful sects would have a higher grade weapon. Top grade weapons were probably only possessed by the old monsters. From this, one could see the value of a high grade weapon.


    The grade of a weapon depended not only on the grade of the material it was forged, the strength and sharpness of the weapon itself, but also on the strength of the beast spirit sealed within the weapon. Generally, a mid-tier weapon would seal a beast''s soul inside to strengthen the weapon''s attack power. The stronger the beast, the more powerful the weapon would be. Some weapons would even contain some of the beast''s skills before death. It was said that the divine beast sealed within the Emperor Armament was a terrifying existence that could stand shoulder to shoulder with an Emperor level expert.


    Because of the rarity of the weapon, weapon blacksmiths were extremely popular among the major powers. Even low-grade first-rank blacksmiths would be robbed by the major families, not to mention mid-rank blacksmiths. Only those who had reached the Xiantian realm would be able to forge high grade weapons. As a result, those who had reached the Xiantian realm were also advanced weapon blacksmiths, and ordinary forces wouldn''t have the strength to invite them. Only those super sects had advanced blacksmiths. As for the top tier weapons, no one had ever heard of them being able to forge one. The only top tier weapons that remained were the ones left behind.


    Elder Zhuo didn''t get tired of explaining to Yi Feng about weapons. He took out his own weapon and said, "This is Master''s weapon, the Flame Spear. Master has followed it for over a hundred years."


    Looking at the fiery red spear in elder Zhuo''s hands, Yi Feng was filled with envy. This was a weapon! One look and you could tell that it was extraordinary. Indeed, he heard elder Zhuo mention this spear of fire.


    When elder Zhuo had advanced to the Xiantian realm, his master had given him a high grade third-grade weapon, the high grade fire beast, the Raging Flames Tiger, which was sealed within the sect. However, the Raging Flames Spear refused to recognize its master, as it could only be used by those with a higher cultivation than the sealed soul. The Raging Flames Tiger itself was a high grade beast, equivalent to a human being in the Xiantian realm. However, the aura that came from Elder Zhuo''s body was extremely liked by the Raging Flaming Tiger, so when Elder Zhuo dripped his blood on the reader, the Raging Flames Tiger did not object.


    The intermediate level weapon, on the other hand, didn''t need to be a sealed beast to recognize its owner. Generally, as long as one''s zhenqi was the same as the owner, one would be able to recognize the owner.


    Looking at Yi Feng, he helplessly said, "Master has been together with the Raging Flames Spear for more than a hundred years and has long treated it as his own old partner. Even if I were to gift it to you, I''m afraid the Raging Flames Spear would not agree. "I should choose a different weapon. Master''s storage space has a hundred years'' worth of collection. There are also many different kinds of weapons, and even one or two high level weapons."


    Yi Feng saw that Old Yi was even willing to pass on his own Raging Flames Spear, and said in his heart, "Thank you, Master. Feng''er also wants a spear."


    Hearing Yi Feng say that he also wanted a spear, the old man''s expression was happy, weird and a little embarrassed. Elder Zhuo was delighted that Yi Feng chose the same weapon as him, but the strangest thing was that elder Zhuo actually had a spear on him, but this spear was completely black, and he had also tried to communicate with the beast spirit inside, and had also dripped his blood essence onto it. The result was that he had to admit that there was no beast spirit sealed inside this black spear. Thus, elder Zhuo was too embarrassed to give Yi Feng a spear that did not even have an intermediate tier weapon.


    He could only cough lightly and say, "Erm, I do indeed have a long spear on me. Although I''m not sure about the materials and hardness of the spear, and I''m not even sure about the materials and materials, but there really are no beast spirits inside, not even an intermediate weapon. Why don''t you switch weapons, Feng, or come back to the sect and I can pick out a good weapon for you?"


    Hearing Elder Zhuo''s words, Yi Feng was a little disappointed, but after thinking about the might of Elder Zhuo''s spear, he didn''t care about anything else and said to Elder Zhuo: "Feng only wants that spear."


    Elder Zhuo felt helpless and took out his long spear. The spear was about two meters long and pitch black in color. Even the tip of the spear was pitch black, giving off a very cold and thick feeling. When Yi Feng saw the spear, his heart jumped involuntarily. He had the same feeling when he saw the three words'' Yi Family''s Book Collection Vault '', that this spear was Heaven and Earth.


    When he saw the spear, the disappointment from before had completely disappeared. He took the spear from elder Zhuo''s hands and held it in both hands. Although the spear was a bit heavy, it wasn''t difficult for a martial artist to use. As he stroked the spearhead, he noticed that there were dragon markings engraved on it. Even on the spearhead, there were dragon markings. However, Yi Feng felt that the dragon markings were not carved from the inside, but rather seemed to have grown out of the inside. Even he couldn''t believe his own eyes when he thought of this.


    "Master, does this spear have a name?" Yi Feng suddenly asked elder Zhuo.


    "Master doesn''t know. I got this spear on an adventure together with some fellow Daoists. I didn''t mind it much, so I kept it. Master only took it out when you said you wanted a spear today." Elder Zhuo shook his head.


    Even though elder Zhuo said that this spear did not have a beast spirit, and Yi Feng still dripped his blood into it, but after a while, there was no sign of movement, not even the blood was absorbed.


    Seeing this, Yi Feng knew that the spear really did not contain a beast spirit, but Yi Feng didn''t care. He really liked the spear, so he looked at the body of the spear and whispered, "I''ll call you Black Dragon from now on. Black Dragon spear."


    However, just as Yi Feng and elder Zhuo were ignoring him, that drop of blood slowly fused into the spear.

 C6

    Seeing that Yi Feng was quite fond of the black dragon spear, elder Zhuo took out the spear art he had cultivated and said, "Feng''er, since you have also chosen this spear as your weapon, keep this martial art book well. This is the high level fire-attribute martial skill that I am training in, the Tyrant King Spear Technique.


    Receiving the high level martial skill from elder Zhuo, Yi Feng was also touched. Elder Zhuo was not the least bit stingy with his high level martial skills.


    At the beginning, he only wanted to teach Yi Feng so that he could revitalize the sect in the future. But as time passed by, Zhuo discovered that he liked this young man more and more. His heart was on the martial path, and he could not help but treat Yi Feng as his own grandson.


    "Feng''er, the Overlord Divine Spear relies on momentum, and the stronger your aura is, the stronger the power you emit, and you often have to risk your life to display its power." Feng''er, the Overlord Divine Spear relies on momentum, and the stronger your aura is, the greater the power you emit, and usually, you have to sacrifice your life to display its power. There was a tinge of regret in elder Zhuo''s tone, but suddenly a strong aura burst forth from his body. He said to Yi Feng: "Watch carefully Feng''er, Master will demonstrate the First Spear Shadow Rain for you."


    Only after sensing the aura from elder Zhuo did Yi Feng realize how terrifying elder Zhuo was. He could not move under his aura alone. He thought that one day he would be the same, and his eyes were filled with confidence. He then began to focus on watching elder Zhuo practice his spear arts.


    At this time, Yi Feng could no longer clearly see Zhuo Lao''s movements, so he unconsciously circulated his Zhen Qi to his eyes. Although he could not completely see the movements of Zhuo Lao, he could still barely keep up with his figure.


    He saw Elder Zhuo''s figure suddenly leap into the air, the spear in his hand seemed to have come alive, his entire body was surrounded by spear shadows, just as Yi Feng was trying to find the true body of the flame spear, the old Zhuo in the air once again released an aura even stronger than before, opening his eyes, the old Zhuo turned his spear towards an old tree in the courtyard, the aura around his body once again erupted, his eyes revealed a strong fighting spirit, even the temperature of the entire courtyard rose, so the old Zhuo held his spear and attacked the old tree.


    At this moment, Yi Feng, who was beside him, was overwhelmed with shock. In the instant that Zhuo Lao attacked the old tree, his gaze lost Elder Zhuo and the figure of the flame spear. One had to know that if one suddenly lost their opponent''s shadow in battle, the result would be very miserable. Just one breath later, a rain of spear rain appeared above the old tree. It was simply too much. It seemed to cover the entire courtyard, making it impossible for the opponent to dodge this spear strike.


    Was this the attack of a Sky Breaking Expert? This was the first strike of the Overlord''s Spear Technique, it was unimaginable that if elder Zhuo used the seventh strike of the Overlord''s Spear at full strength, the entire Yi family would be destroyed. However, this attack made Yi Feng realize his insignificance and his desire for power even more.


    Yi Feng did not know who would survive such an attack, but Yi Feng knew that it was impossible for this old tree to escape.


    Without any surprise, under the rain of spears, the old tree completely disappeared and a huge crater appeared on the ground. This was because Elder Zhuo had reduced his attack power at the last moment. Even the ground began to tremble. No matter what the Yi family members were doing, they all stopped what they were doing in shock and began to guess at each other. The Yi family''s ancestor who was cultivating in the backyard was also disturbed, but he did not come over to ask, because he already knew that the attack was from elder Zhuo. He did not dare to have any dissatisfaction with the Yi family protecting him, so he could only let out a bitter laugh as he did not know why the elder was making such a huge ruckus. However, he soon felt a sense of regret. A hundred years was about to pass, and the guard from the Yi family was about to leave as well. He sighed in his heart.


    Looking at the stupefied Yi Feng, elder Zhuo knew that he had made a big move, but this attack was purposely made by elder Zhuo. Only by letting Yi Feng know what real strength was would Yi Feng yearn for it.


    But it had to be said that Elder Zhuo''s move was very useful. At the very least, Yi Feng knew that he still had a long way to go. If he wanted to reach that stage, he would have to train hard. Ignoring the messy courtyard, Elder Zhuo asked, "Did you see this move clearly?"


    "Nope." Yi Feng answered honestly, but then continued, "Master, are all the spear rain in the sky fake? But it could also be real."


    Hearing Yi Feng''s question, elder Zhuo could not help but be shocked. Yi Feng was only a Middle Martial Disciple, he could not even be considered a Martial Disciple, yet he could see the essence of this move.


    "This move is just a trick of the truth, a trick of the truth. The spear shadows turn into rain, making it impossible for the opponent to escape, but if the opponent''s strength is too great, this move will probably be broken by force." Elder Zhuo also explained.


    Looking at the first spear of the Overlord Spear Technique, Yi Feng closed his eyes and calmed down, trying his best to recall the process of elder Zhuo practicing that spear, then comparing it with the explanation of the spear technique. Slowly, he seemed to have seen elder Zhuo begin to practice that spear strike again. However, his movements were much slower than before. Even his aura had become weaker, but his movements were more exquisite and meticulous.


    Unconsciously, Yi Feng closed his eyes and began to practice with elder Zhuo''s figure in his mind. His every movement was incomparably slow, to the point where he made people feel uncomfortable when they looked at him.


    However, Elder Zhuo''s eyes lit up when he saw this action. Even his expression was incredulous.


    As Yi Feng completed one movement after another, Yi Feng''s movements became faster and faster. In the end, it even created mirages. Although they were not as terrifying as Zhuo, but to be able to do so for the first time, perhaps even Zhuo Lao would have to sigh in regret.


    Following Yi Feng''s movements, the praise in elder Zhuo''s eyes deepened. This little brat was simply a genius, he could actually imitate the first strike after only seeing it once. Elder Zhuo also sighed, but elder Zhuo had not finished lamenting yet, and something unbelievable happened.


    Yi Feng, who was practicing with elder Zhuo in his mind, felt uncomfortable. He felt that he was missing something, but he couldn''t think of anything. He opened his eyes and saw the pit left behind by elder Zhuo''s attack. Suddenly, a bright light flashed in Yi Feng''s eyes, and his body erupted with an aura that could not be compared to the aura from his body. This was not an aura of strength, it was simply an aura of self-confidence, and with a twist of the spear, Yi Feng did the same action as before. At this moment, Yi Feng''s aura also erupted, and he attacked another ancient tree in the yard, as if it was a dragon soaring into the sky.


    When Yi Feng''s body exploded with a terrifying aura, elder Zhuo no longer praised Yi Feng as a genius, but directly called him a freak genius. The form was still understandable, even exploding out with momentum. Yi Feng actually managed to master the first spear of an Overlord in one go. This was unbelievable. He had spent three to four years that year.


    This was without a doubt Yi Feng''s good luck. After elder Zhuo finished his demonstration, he combined with his spear technique Yi Feng and entered into comprehension. Otherwise, even if Yi Feng had talent, he would still need a year or two to master this move.


    Looking at the bare tree trunk in front of him, Yi Feng wondered if he had done it himself. He had spent a week practising intermediate martial skills and had only just reached the initial stage. How could he have mastered a high grade martial skill so quickly? However, looking at Zhuo Lao''s incredulous expression, Yi Feng knew that he had displayed his power just now.


    "Feng Er, even I have to say that you are a martial arts genius." Elder Zhuo sighed. He knew that Yi Feng had comprehended the first spear in a short period of time, but comprehending it was also a part of the martial arts path, a rather important part. The higher the realm of the martial path, the lower the chances of a breakthrough. Only through luck and comprehension would one be able to take that step.


    Hearing Elder Zhuo''s praise, Yi Feng smiled embarrassedly.


    "Your Five Elements Vortex cultivation speed is much faster than others as well. I can feel that your vortex''s true energy has recently become a lot richer. Soon, you will be able to break through to Superior Grade Martial Disciple." Master intends to take you out of the Yi Family to train tomorrow, and return there at least a year or two later. After two years, Master''s hundred year promise to the Yi Family has been fulfilled, and we will head straight to the Thousand Luo Sect in the Luo Fu Empire to receive the inheritance of the Flame Emperor. Tonight, you can go back and make some preparations. Elder Zhuo looked at the messy courtyard and spoke with slight reluctance.


    "Feng Er will listen to Master." Yi Feng was very excited. After all, he was only fifteen years old.


    "This is a relatively low grade storage ring. You can place the items and weapons you need into it. To open it, you only need to infuse your zhenqi into it." Elder Zhuo took out a silver ring and said.


    Yi Feng smiled and accepted the storage ring. Seeing that elder Zhuo had taken out something so casually, as a member of the clan, he knew that elder Zhuo definitely had something like a storage ring and was extremely envious of it. Now that elder Zhuo had given him one, he couldn''t wait to pour his true qi into the ring.


    The storage type equipment were the tools that the weapons blacksmiths used to create their own spatial formations and special materials. They were also very useful to martial artists, and high grade storage items were also quite expensive, so only the high grade martial artists and the wealthy merchants with some influence had the ability to possess them. However, most martial artists also had low grade storage tools, but their storage space was very small.


    They were finally about to leave, but Yi Feng suddenly thought of his missing parents. Even now, Yi Feng felt that his parents were still alive. During this excursion, he had to get some information on his parents. Yi Feng also knew that the disappearance of his parents was not that simple. Otherwise, it was impossible for the Yi family to have no clues in the Cloud Horse Empire, but the Yi family did not pursue the matter. Yi Feng knew that this matter involved other powers. But no matter what, Yi Feng had to find his parents.

 C7

    The next morning, elder Zhuo left the Yi family with Yi Feng. With elder Zhuo''s strength, no one would have noticed.


    Yi Feng had told his uncle last night that he was going out to train. To him, his uncle was the closest person to him, and he had always been taken care of by his uncle. He would be gone for at least a year, so Yi Feng was reluctant.


    Although the old man had the intention of accompanying Yi Feng, he knew that Yi Feng would not be able to change Yi Feng''s mind since he insisted on going out alone. Thus, he could only support Yi Feng out to train.


    Yi Feng stayed at the Yi family for a long time before he left. After all, he had lived here for fifteen years. However, he knew that even if he left, no one in the family would miss him.


    Elder Zhuo brought Yi Feng out of the Yi Family household and directly left the Yi Family''s Profound Reaching City. Just as they left the city gates, Elder Zhuo said: "Circulate your true qi to your legs and then follow me. You cannot be a hundred steps behind me." After which, he walked forward.


    Since elder Zhuo had ordered Yi Feng to do so, he circulated his zhenqi into his legs and followed behind him. At first, he didn''t think much of it, but in the end, elder Zhuo''s speed increased significantly. Although he looked as relaxed as ever, Yi Feng had to run to keep up. As time passed, Yi Feng was finally no longer able to run. He could only chase after elder Zhuo with all his might.


    The two of them, one old and one young, ran at a fast pace, one behind the other. The distance between them had always been within a hundred steps. Whenever the distance between the two of them opened up to a hundred steps, Elder Zhuo would slow down, maintaining this delicate balance. Only when Yi Feng finally collapsed, did Zhuo Lao finally stop to rest. When Yi Feng had recovered his zhen qi, the two of them continued to run like this for several days.


    At first, Yi Feng could only follow elder Zhuo for three to four hours, but later, he was able to keep up with Elder Zhuo for half a day without resting. His speed became faster and faster. Yi Feng grinded his teeth and endured the pain when he thought about the fact that he had used up all of his Zhen Qi. When his inner Qi was full again, Yi Feng could clearly feel that the Zhen Qi in his own Qi was much thicker than before, and as long as he could improve, Yi Feng could still endure the pain. When he was condensing the five elemental cyclone, it was a hundred times more painful than this.


    Elder Zhuo felt gratified that Yi Feng did not complain at all about such extreme training methods. He did not even utter a sound. Among his peers, Yi Feng''s determination could not be compared to anyone else.


    Seeing that every time he closed the distance between him and elder Zhuo, elder Zhuo would once again pull apart the distance between them without leaving a trace. Yi Feng could only feel helpless. Even though elder Zhuo seemed to be walking very slowly, but he would often appear several zhang away in a single step. Yi Feng was also envious. Thinking of this, his eyes couldn''t help but stare at Zhuo Lao''s footwork. The more he looked at it, the more profound it seemed. Without thinking too much, he started to imitate Elder Zhuo with his footwork.


    At the front, elder Zhuo felt that Yi Feng had suddenly slowed down. His perception had always been following Yi Feng. Seeing that Yi Feng was actually copying his footwork, elder Zhuo could only bitterly smile. Isn''t this kid''s learning ability too great? He lowered his speed, making it easier for Yi Feng to see the position of his footwork.


    If elder Zhuo was deliberately letting him go, Yi Feng could easily "secretly learn" elder Zhuo''s footwork and follow him. Yi Feng felt the same distance, but the amount of zhenqi he had consumed before was more than three times what it was now. Yi Feng slowly grasped the footwork and was able to move more than ten feet with a single step. However, Yi Feng knew that he was still missing something, and did not have the leisurely feeling of an elder.


    Since Yi Feng hadn''t fully comprehended this set of footwork, he wasn''t in a hurry. He continued to carefully observe elder Zhuo''s movements and followed him closely.


    Seeing that Yi Feng seemed to have mastered this set of footwork, elder Zhuo gradually increased his speed. The two of them continued their marathon run.


    At one point, when Yi Feng saw Elder Zhuo''s clothes being lifted by the wind, his eyes were filled with surprise and joy. So that was the case. Elder Zhuo was only able to do it by using the wind. Following Zhuo Lao''s footwork, his body started to feel the wind. It was a strange feeling, as if he was walking on the wind, or as if the wind was carrying him, relaxing his body. Yi Feng took one step, two steps, three steps ¡­ Yi Feng slowly grasped the feeling. He couldn''t explain why he felt this way either. He raised his right foot. This step took him ten feet away.


    Elder Zhuo felt Yi Feng''s movement. Although he knew Yi Feng was a freak, the reality appeared before his eyes once again. Elder Zhuo was completely speechless. What made Zhuo Lao San even more speechless was that Yi Feng''s footwork seemed to be even better than his own. If it weren''t for his rich Zhen Qi, he might not have been able to beat Yi Feng in movement techniques. Elder Zhuo stopped and waited for Yi Feng to arrive in front of him. This kind of thing was too strange, it would be better to ask about it.


    Yi Feng had just mastered this set of footwork and was very excited. Seeing that Zhuo stopped in front of him, he immediately walked up to him.


    "Feng Er, how did you do it? I saw you imitating a footwork technique, but the footwork later on seemed to be better than mine." Elder Zhuo was not afraid of Yi Feng''s jokes and asked directly.


    "I''m not too sure either. I felt that my master''s footwork was very mysterious, so I unconsciously started to imitate it." "Later on, I kept feeling that my footwork was missing something, and I gradually got the feeling that my master might have used the power of the wind, and eventually became like this." However, Yi Feng was not clear about that. After all, the feeling in his heart was hard to describe, and he could only rely on himself to experience it.


    Hearing Yi Feng say this, Elder Zhuo''s face turned red with embarrassment. After a while, he said, "Master doesn''t know the power of wind. I relied on footwork and zhenqi."


    Yi Feng scratched his head embarrassedly, but in his heart he thought that being unhappy was a lie. He had actually comprehended a footwork, it was definitely something to be proud of.


    Although elder Zhuo felt embarrassed for himself, he was more happy for Yi Feng. He excitedly said to Yi Feng, "Feng''er, since you''ve comprehended something new with this set of footwork, it can be considered as a new set of footwork. You can give it a name."


    Hearing Elder Zhuo''s words, Yi Feng did not refuse and thought for a while. Since it had something to do with the wind, and he had it in his own name, "Let''s call it the Steps of the Wind."


    Elder Zhuo also felt that this name was not bad, and the two began their long journey again. After Yi Feng comprehended the Wind Steps, both of them were about the same speed. Of course, elder Zhuo was controlling his own strength.


    After running for half a month, the two of them suddenly stopped and found a relatively remote forest. Yi Feng could feel that they were about to have a breakthrough.


    There were very few people who came. Furthermore, because they were near the Yuan Tan City, there were no powerful strange beasts. Moreover, there was Zhuo Lao to protect them, so they were not afraid of being disturbed midway.


    Yi Feng sat down cross-legged, calming his mind. After half a month of extreme training, Yi Feng felt that he was about to break through. The speed at which the five elemental whirlpools could absorb Zhen Qi was much faster than that of an ordinary single-element whirlpool. The training speed was also much faster. Feeling the abundant Five Elements energy in the Qi tornado, Yi Feng started to direct the Qi in his body into the Qi tornado. Under the circulation of the Qi tornado, the surrounding Qi from the Five Elements started to inundate Yi Feng''s body.


    Elder Zhuo, who was protecting Yi Feng, was not very worried about Yi Feng. He believed that this small breakthrough would not be difficult for Yi Feng, and it was only a matter of time.


    After assaulting for several hours, Yi Feng''s five elemental whirlpool could no longer withstand the impact of the true energy in its body. The whirlpool quickly circulated and slowly split into five streams of colorful true energy. At this time, Yi Feng also quickly circulated his Five Elements Revolving Qi. Under Yi Feng''s guidance, the five streams of true energy absorbed all the other true energy in his body, and then they slowly gathered together again. It was no longer as repellent as the first time, but very easy to condense. The newly formed cyclone was almost exactly the same as the one before. It was just that the five runes were much thicker and the color much richer. More importantly, Yi Feng could feel that the power in his body had increased by several times, and a smile was plastered on his face.


    Yi Feng did not stand up immediately. Instead, he continued to cultivate in the cross-legged position to consolidate his newly attained Superior Grade Martial Disciple realm. Elder Zhuo was not anxious and continued to stand guard around him.


    Several hours passed in this manner. Yi Feng opened his eyes. Elder Zhuo''s figure appeared in front of Yi Feng and handed a freshly roasted pheasant to him. Although elder Zhuo fed Yi Feng a Fasting Pill along the way, he still roasted a pheasant for him when he had the time. Yi Feng was still a teenager after all, so he was used to eating hot food. Fasting Pills were a type of pill that was easier for an alchemist to refine. A single pill could eliminate the need to eat for three days, but it was obvious that most people would eat their food. After all, the cost of a Fasting Pill was much higher than eating for three days.


    Yi Feng was also extremely hungry, so he grabbed it and started to wolf it down. Seeing this, Elder Zhuo was also amused. After all, he was still a teenager.


    Seeing that Yi Feng had finished eating, elder Zhuo said, "We are staying in Yuan Tan City, which is also the border city of the Cloud Horse Empire, for two months. After that, we will head to the Valley of Strange Beasts that is three hundred miles away from Yuantan City. " As he spoke, Elder Zhuo''s expression darkened.


    Yi Feng was also curious when he heard Elder Zhuo say that he would stay in Yuan Tan City for two months, but since Elder Zhuo said so, he had his reasons. Yi Feng had heard of the Abyss of Strange Beasts before, the descendants of the Yi family would sometimes be brought to the Abyss of Strange Beasts for training.


    "Although Yuan Tan City is just a small border city of the Yunma Empire, there is a place that suits you very well." Elder Yi said as he looked in the direction of Yuan Tan City.


    "Where?" Hearing this, Yi Feng became curious.


    "The Yuan Tan Arena is an official competition and entertainment venue. Victory there will not only be a generous reward, but also an honor. Of course, that kind of honor has no meaning to true experts. Among the two sides fighting in the arena, one must die to obtain victory, otherwise both will die. " Old Yi said flatly.


    When he heard Elder Yi mention the Yuan Dan Arena, and that he himself would also enter into the Arena, only one person from each side could survive. That meant that he had to kill, or else he would be killed. Thinking about this, Yi Feng could not help but feel uneasy. After all, he was only 15 years old and had never killed anyone before.


    As if he knew what Yi Feng was thinking, elder Zhuo sighed and said, "In this world where the strong are respected, the only way to improve is to find a way to break through in this life and death struggle. "If you don''t kill your enemies, then the one who will die will be you. Feng Er, do you understand?"


    Yi Feng didn''t reply, but in his heart, he acknowledged elder Zhuo''s idea. If he was just meditating and cultivating, he probably would never be able to reach a height like Elder Zhuo in his entire life. Xiao Yan raised his head and looked in the direction of Yuan Tan City. The conflict in his heart had also disappeared at this moment. His fear of death was diluted by his desire for strength. His eyes were once again filled with determination.

 C8

    A distance of fifteen kilometers was nothing for the two of them. Two figures were rushing towards Yuan Tan City. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, a small city appeared in front of their eyes. Looking at the city from the outside, it was not much different from the other small border cities. There were slightly old walls, and there were even a few refurbished walls. There were also Imperial soldiers checking the pedestrians that had entered the city.


    Yi Feng and his partner slowed down and came to the back of the crowd. It seemed like they wanted to queue up like the ordinary people and check the entrance of the city. Although the two of them looked like normal people, the ordinary people beside them could not help but feel a faint aura from them. They unconsciously distanced themselves from the two of them, and some reverence appeared in their eyes.


    Yi Feng looked at the reverence in the eyes of the people around him and sighed. One month ago, he was no different from these common folk. He was just a trash who could not cultivate. If not for Elder Zhuo''s help, he might still be in his own courtyard, reading a book. Perhaps he would forever be like these people. He had to become strong, only the strong could obtain dignity. Only by becoming strong could he find his parents, only by becoming strong could he help elder Zhuo restore his sect.


    The advancing troops had stopped at this moment. There, they could hear the shouts of the soldiers coming from outside the city gate. The crowd also gathered around them, and Yi Feng and Xiao Budian followed up as well.


    At the city gate, a captain of the guards who seemed to be the leader was beating a middle-aged man with a long whip. The middle-aged man held his head and curled himself into a ball on the ground, looking as if he didn''t know any martial arts. A person in the crowd whispered, "Isn''t it just that there isn''t any extra money for the guards to use as a form of filial piety? Sigh, if I am beaten up like this, even if I don''t die, I will still lose a layer of skin."


    "That''s not right. This place is at the border of the Empire, and no one cares about this place. These soldiers are just too selfish."


    "You guys don''t know, a few days ago there was someone who was beaten to death because he couldn''t take out any money, and no one even cared about him. Be quiet, otherwise, we would be the ones out of luck."


    The captain had been in a bad mood today, but now that he met this middle-aged man who did not know the rules, he made a move to vent his anger. The captain had been in a bad mood today, and when he met this middle-aged man who did not know the rules, he immediately took action to vent his anger today.


    His right hand was holding the long whip of the Guard Captain. Without saying anything, he used fire attribute true energy to shake the long whip out of the squad leader''s hand. He ignored the Guard Captain and helped the middle-aged man up, saying softly, "Uncle, you can go into the city."


    The middle-aged man casually patted the dust off his body and calmly said to Yi Feng, "Thank you, young master." With that, he walked into the city without even looking at the others, not looking like he was injured at all.


    Yi Feng was puzzled. This middle-aged man didn''t seem to be injured at all. Could he know martial arts? Could he not? Why would he not retaliate at all? Forget it, it had nothing to do with him.


    A cold snort sounded out from the captain, and he blocked the man''s path. He said to Yi Feng with a cold smile, "Brat, you want to save me, but I want to hit you." Before he could finish his sentence, he punched the middle-aged man in the chest and sent him flying.


    He immediately used Wind Walk to catch the middle-aged man before he landed. Seeing that the middle-aged man didn''t seem to be injured, he became suspicious, but now was not the time to be suspicious. He put the middle-aged man down and turned around to face the captain.


    However, when he first saw Lu Li''s ingenious footwork, the Guard Captain knew that he had probably met a tough opponent this time, and could not help but feel a little afraid of retreating. However, in front of so many people, he could not lose face, and furthermore, his cousin was a protector of the Iron Blade Gang.


    "Bullying someone who doesn''t know martial arts is really shameful." Yi Feng attacked right after he finished speaking.


    The Guard Captain also didn''t expect that kid to attack so easily, so he went up to face him with full concentration. The captain of the guards was only an intermediate level Martial Disciple, so he was obviously not a match for Yi Feng. However, his victory was due to his greater battle experience than Yi Feng. Yi Feng had never fought with anyone other than Yi Nan. That was just a spar, but this time, it was a real battle.


    As the two fought, the spectators were a bit worried for the youngster. At this moment, the middle-aged man who was beaten up was sitting on the ground, watching the fight between the two of them.


    At first, the guards were even with Yi Feng, but the more they fought, the more they were at a disadvantage. The more Yi Feng fought, the more experienced he got, and his hands were getting smoother. Taking advantage of the Guard Captain''s opening, he struck his chest with his palm. The Guard also retreated five or six steps and then spat out a small mouthful of blood.


    Spitting out fresh blood, the guard shouted to the guards beside him, "All of you, kill this brat!" With that, he drew his blade and attacked Yi Feng first. The surrounding guards hesitated for a moment before drawing their blades and attacking Yi Feng as well.


    Seeing that the guards were all on their way to attack, Yi Feng shook his hand and the black dragon spear appeared in his hand. He infused his zhen qi into it and swept towards the incoming guards. The guards were at most beginner Martial Disciples. Some of them were not even Martial Disciples. How could they withstand Yi Feng''s attack? They were all knocked back several steps by Yi Feng''s spear. Some of them even dropped their sabers.


    After forcing back the ordinary guards, Yi Feng and the guard captain started their battle again. The other guards didn''t dare to attack again. With the long spear in hand, Yi Feng was able to practice his spear techniques to the point where he could only defend the captain. If it weren''t for Yi Feng practicing his skills, the captain would have already been lying on the ground.


    After sending the guard captain''s knife flying with a single shot, Yi Feng''s gun was also pointed at the throat of the guard captain. He said with a smile that was not a smile, "Can this uncle and I enter the city now?"


    The captain of the guards could only smile, "Of course you can. You can leave at any time." However, his eyes flashed with venom.


    Yi Feng kept his spear back into his storage ring and looked at the middle-aged man. What surprised him was that the middle-aged man was no longer in the same place as before and had probably already entered the city.


    As soon as he entered the city, elder Zhuo appeared beside Yi Feng. He didn''t mention the incident at the city gate, but rather led Yi Feng around the city in a rather familiar manner.


    Looking at Yuan Tan City from outside the city was completely different from looking at the city. The city was too lively. The streets were filled with pedestrians, mostly from the Cloud Horse Empire. There were also people from the Star Night Empire and the Wind Empire. The people on both sides of the street were shouting nonstop, showing the prosperity of the small city.


    After walking for half an incense stick of time, the two of them stopped in front of a wine house called Dragon''s Edge. Following which, a small restaurant welcomed the two into the restaurant with a smile.


    "Arrange a separate courtyard for us. No one is allowed to enter." Elder Zhuo instructed a middle-aged man who looked like a shopkeeper. After he finished speaking, he threw a bag of gold coins towards the counter.


    The middle-aged shopkeeper had opened a restaurant for so many years, and he had eyes for people. Although the old man''s clothes were shabby, when he saw a bag of gold coins appearing out of nowhere in the old man''s hands, he smiled and said, "Okay, then get off the horse and have someone to clean it up. The two of you can sit down and rest first."


    Elder Zhuo brought Yi Feng to the window seat on the second floor and sat down. There were already quite a few people on the second floor. The waiter then served them tea. Elder Zhuo also ordered a few dishes and told them to leave.


    "Feng Er, let''s rest for the night. We''ll head to the Yuan Dan Stage tomorrow." Elder Zhuo said as he looked out the window at the sky.


    Yi Feng nodded and sat on the stool to cultivate. Elder Zhuo was also pleased that Yi Feng had taken the time to cultivate. He also closed his eyes and started to meditate.


    The two''s meditations did not affect the clamor in the hotel. All sorts of new things happened at various tables as they chatted and laughed.


    "I heard nothing about it. Yesterday, during the beginner warrior level battle, the wolf killed his opponent. He has won five matches in a row." A fat middle-aged man excitedly said to his companions.


    "That''s nothing. Last night, during the beginner Martial Master competition, the novice Heavenly Horse actually defeated the stubborn cow who won three consecutive victories. That''s just a beginner Martial Master. It''s a pity that he died just like that." Another person at the same table revealed the news.


    "Although death is a pity, but you must know, once you win, the rewards are extremely shocking. I heard that if you win as a Martial Master, you can obtain a grade three middle grade weapon, or a Martial Technique of the same value, and sometimes even a special technique reward. That is something you can''t even buy if you want to, otherwise why would so many Martial Masters not even come to fight?"


    Last night, there was another fight that went beyond one''s cultivation realm. It was a ten consecutive wins by an elite Martial Disciple against a beginner warrior. If you win, you will get a low Grade 1 weapon." "However, it is not so easy to challenge a Martial Disciple who has a higher cultivation level. That Martial Disciple was killed so easily.


    At this time, the waiter brought up the dishes and wine. Seeing that the old and young didn''t dare to disturb them, he immediately left.


    Listening to the conversation at the next table, Yi Feng had a better understanding of the battle arena. So, it turns out that it was not just about the monetary rewards, thinking about it made sense. These warriors would not risk their lives just for money, but they would not be able to resist the temptation of weapons, martial skills and cultivation techniques.


    Elder Zhuo raised the wine and slowly drank it. Looking at the gradually darkening sky outside the window, he seemed to recall the past. Yi Feng, on the other hand, started wolfing down his food. The image of him at the entrance of the city had disappeared. It couldn''t be blamed on him. He hadn''t had any hot food for more than half a month, so he usually took Fasting Pills.


    When Yi Feng was done eating and elder Zhuo finished drinking, the two of them went to an independent courtyard under the guidance of the child. After Yi Feng finished eating and elder Zhuo finished drinking, the two of them went to an independent courtyard under the guidance of the child. Only through continuous cultivation could one become strong. This was the truth of experts.

 C9

    After a night of cultivation, Yi Feng stopped meditating in the morning. After a night of cultivation, he was in his best condition. After a casual wash, he pushed open the door and entered the courtyard. Elder Zhuo was already standing in the courtyard.


    "Feng Er, I''ve arranged for you to participate in the fighting. Can you blame me for that?" Elder Zhuo suddenly asked.


    Yi Feng did not expect elder Zhuo to ask this question, but still sincerely said, "I do not have any thoughts of blaming Master."


    "Alright, follow me." Elder Zhuo immediately led the way towards the outside.


    The two of them walked out of the restaurant and turned into a street, heading towards the center of Yuan Tan City. On the way, the master and disciple duo did not talk. A moment later, a huge circular building appeared in front of them. It took up an extremely large area. This was the Yuan Dan arena.


    At this time, there were a lot of martial artists entering and exiting the arena. Some of them looked very worried, some of them were happy, but most of them were stupefied. There were also many ordinary people who entered the restaurant. Most of them held paper tickets in their hands, indicating that they were here to buy tickets.


    Elder Zhuo brought Yi Feng into the arena without stopping. There were even more warriors inside, but no noise could be heard. The two of them arrived at a counter. A young and pretty girl was already there, smiling professionally.


    "What can I do for you?" She was not here to buy tickets. This was the registration office, and the old man was here to participate in the fight. It seemed like both of them were not suitable to participate in the fight.


    "He has signed up to participate in the fighting. He is an Advanced Martial Disciple." Elder Zhuo pointed at Yi Feng and said to the girl.


    The majority of the participants were over thirty years old and were all rogue cultivators who had no chance of advancing to the next stage. With such a young age, if one participated in the fight, they would just be sending themselves to their deaths, although the lady was suspicious, she still said professionally: "Sign this information sheet, and mark your name during the fight, and also the Life and Death Certificate. As long as the fight starts, one of the two will die, otherwise both of them will die, and all of the items on the dead party will belong to the victorious side. "A registration fee of 100 gold coins for diplomacy." From this, it could be seen that the Yuan Tan Arena was rich. Even its registration cost a hundred gold coins, and ordinary people only cost two hundred gold coins a year. However, it was impossible to get intermediate level weapons as a reward without great strength.


    Yi Feng took the watch the lady handed him. Of course, he would not sign his real name on the list of names. Most likely, no one in the entire fighting arena would sign their real name. After signing the Life and Death Contract, he handed over another hundred gold coins.


    After the lady had finished registering Yi Feng''s identity, she gave Yi Feng the identity token, and then explained some things about the fighting arena.


    In most competitions, there would only be gold coins as a reward for those who won, only for those who fought above the level or those who fought in the Martial Master realm. After all, most people would never change their cultivation techniques, but if the temptation of cultivation techniques was great enough, they would still fight with their lives on the line. In other words, there was no cross-level challenge between Martial Disciples and Martial Disciples. Only Martial Disciples, Martial Disciples, and Martial Masters could be considered cross-level challenge. There were many examples of successful cross-level challenge in the fighting arena, but most of them had failed.


    There was also the fact that a fighter had to participate in at least one fight a week. The next fight that lasted more than a week would not be rewarded. This way, the audience can be guaranteed to have a fighting match to watch. If you want to participate in a combat every day, as long as you hand over your identity plate to the staff at the counter before noon, the fighting arena will randomly pick your opponent to fight with.


    All the combat competitions were held at night because the audience was the most at night. In addition, there were people who placed bets in every match, especially on those rich and powerful Yuan Dan practitioners. It was normal for them to place bets of over a hundred thousand gold coins in a fight.


    At the same time, the more fights one participated in within a fixed period of time, the more generous the rewards would be. If one won a continuous match but didn''t win a match, the reward of gold coins would be doubled. If he won ten matches in a row, he would be eligible to challenge others beyond his level.


    There was no such thing as admitting defeat or defeat in the middle of a fight. There was only the difference between life and death. This added to the stench of blood in the competition, making the audience even more excited.


    For the sake of gold coins and weapons, these warriors would attack with all their might and kill their opponents, otherwise, they would be the ones lying on the ground.


    At this moment, the lady suddenly said, "Mr. Sun Feng, there is still one elite Martial Disciple who has no opponent today. If you want to participate, the opponent will be this competitor, and if you are not willing, you can come and participate in the fighting competition tomorrow or in the future. New registered fighters must participate in the competition once a week." Hearing the girl''s words, Yi Feng was completely speechless. Coincidentally, on the first day, there was a person who had no opponent. He looked at Elder Zhuo and did not say a word. It seemed like Elder Zhuo was thinking of him taking up the task. Since he was going to fight sooner or later, he might as well do it.


    "I will participate in today''s combat, please arrange it for me." Since he had decided to fight, he didn''t want anything else.


    She was kind enough to remind him that he could participate in the third round in a few days. Sigh, since this young man wanted to die, she couldn''t stop him, and said respectfully: "Your fighting competition is tonight, and your seat is in the Advanced Martial Arts District. Please come and join the third round."


    After finishing his business, elder Zhuo did not intend to immediately return to the courtyard. He said that he had some matters to take care of and would let Yi Feng take a stroll.


    Although he was curious about what kind of things Zhuo Lao wanted to deal with, he still started to stroll around the Yuan Tan Arena alone.


    Looking at the arena from the inside, he realized the majesty of the building. There were already three to four hundred people in the hall, but it didn''t look crowded at all. Inside the hall, there were many passageways that led to different levels of combat arenas.


    The highest level of the fighting competition in the Yuan Dan arena was a Martial Grand Master. Martial arts battles were rarely seen, and there was only one Martial Arts Competition in two days. He even heard that some of the major cities would even hold Grandmaster Level fighting competitions. Perhaps, only those powerhouses would have the possibility to break through in battle. Martial artists and below had their own ranking in combat every day, which also ensured that the fighting arena would receive a large amount of income.


    While Yi Feng was strolling around, he felt the whole hall had become extremely quiet. He then looked towards the door in confusion.


    At this time, a group of black-clothed martial artists entered the hall with a knife shaped mark on their chest. From the reactions of everyone who entered the hall, it was clear that this group of people were not to be trifled with.


    However, there were still some people who spoke in a low voice, "He''s from Iron Blade Sect, and the one leading is Tie Shan. His cultivation has reached the beginner martial master level, could it be that Tie Ta has sent him to participate in the fighting."


    "It''s possible. I heard that the stubborn bull who died in the fighting yesterday was one of the three protectors of Iron Blade Gang, and the one who defeated the stubborn bull is the enemy of Iron Blade Gang, the Four Seas Gang''s Heavenly Horse."


    "Probably to avenge the Stubborn Bull."


    "I also heard that Yan Ping of the Four Seas Sect just registered for the beginner martial arts competition. I reckon that Tie Shan is here for him."


    "There''s going to be a good show then."


    But contrary to all expectations, the group of people didn''t go to the registration office. Under everyone''s gazes, they walked towards a white-clothed youth.


    When these people approached, Yi Feng saw the captain of the guards from the crowd. Even a fool like Yi Feng knew that these people were looking for him. The captain of the guards looked at Yi Feng with a complacent expression. His eyes were even full of sympathy for Yi Feng, because Yi Feng''s future was going to be extremely miserable.


    The group of people stopped in front of Yi Feng''s body. Tie Shan, who was leading the group, was puzzled to see that Yi Feng was so young. He had heard from his cousin that this person came here because he had an Intermediate Weapon. Even if this person''s Weapon attribute was not suitable for him, he could just go to the Weapon Guild and spend some money to buy one. Seeing that Yi Feng was so young, he began to doubt his cousin''s words. He turned around and asked the Guard Captain: "This kid has an Intermediate weapon. He is just a Superior Grade Martial Disciple."


    The Weapon Guild has it in most cities. You can trade weapons that suit your stats there, but you''ll have to pay a certain amount of gold for them. Because there were too many people who had obtained weapons that weren''t suitable for them, those martial artists often held weapon trade fairs together at the beginning, but after that, they slowly evolved into the present weapon union.


    There were very few high-tier weapons that could be traded in the Weapons Union. The high-tier weapons were usually used to seal high-tier beasts, and once a high-tier beast recognized a master, it would be very difficult to change its ownership. Unless the owner was dead, the warriors who possessed high-tier weapons would usually have a very high cultivation base and their weapons would rarely be robbed. Therefore, a majority of the Weapon Guild''s members would exchange intermediate weapons. After all, the majority of the intermediate weapons were sealed by low level mutated beasts. Even if they recognized the owner, they could just remove the original chairman''s blood imprint and true energy and re-recognize him. There was almost no exchange of low-grade weapons. There was no distinction between low-grade weapons and high-grade weapons, only materials.


    "Yes, I saw him use a black long spear yesterday. It should be an intermediate level weapon." At this time, the Guard Captain''s words were a bit vague. If it wasn''t for Yi Feng saying that he had an Intermediate Weapon, this cousin of his probably wouldn''t even bother with him. When his underlings saw the youth and an old man enter the arena today, they immediately informed their cousin, which was why this scene had occurred.


    "Little brother, you injured my cousin yesterday, what do you think we should do?" Tie Shan turned to Yi Feng and said with a smile.


    "Nothing." Yi Feng said lightly.


    Seeing that this white-clothed youth didn''t seem to take him seriously, Tie Shan sneered, "I''ll give you two choices. One, hand over the weapon you''re holding, and two, cut off one of your own arms."


    "I''m not interested in either of these choices." At this moment, elder Zhuo was no longer by his side. It seemed that he could only rely on himself. Actually, even if he were to hand over the Black Dragon, these people would definitely not let him off. It would be better to risk their lives for this chance at survival.


    When they found out that Tie Shan and his gang were looking for Yi Feng, everyone in the hall came up to see, curious as to why this young man had provoked the Iron Blade Gang. However, when they heard the conversation between the young man and Tie Shan, they could not help but admire the young man''s courage. A high level Martial Disciple actually completely disregarded a low level Martial Master, and everyone started to guess the young man''s background. Tie Shan also thought of the young man''s background, and did not believe that a high level Martial Disciple without any background would dare to talk to him like this. For the sake of an intermediate weapon, Tie Shan didn''t care anymore and prepared to make his move.


    At this time, a gentle voice echoed in the hall, "Stop! No one is allowed to fight in the arena except on the fighting stage!"

 C10

    Along with this voice, a seventeen or eighteen year old woman walked out from the crowd. She was wearing a simple tight tight martial arts robe, but her tall figure was completely exposed. An extremely delicate face appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. There was a faint smile on her beautiful face.


    Everyone in the hall seemed to recognize this young girl and made way for her. Some of the young martial artists'' faces were flushed red and their eyes were full of fascination. It seemed that this woman was the goddess of many of the young martial artists'' hearts.


    Yi Feng had also noticed this woman''s appearance. Although he couldn''t cover a large area like elder Zhuo, he could still observe small areas like this.


    Sensory Perception was an extremely ingenious combination of a warrior''s true qi and mind. As the practitioner''s martial arts progressed, the scope of Sensory Perception examination also gradually expanded.


    However, Yi Feng obviously didn''t appreciate beauties, nor did he look at this woman. Most of his attention was on Tie Shan, since he was too much of a threat to him.


    Tie Shan looked at the girl and his expression immediately changed. He changed to a smile and said, "Miss Lin Shan, why have you come? We aren''t going to fight, we''re just here to chat." Although Tie Shan was not afraid of this woman, it was still better not to offend her.


    When Yi Feng heard Tie Shan''s words, he couldn''t help but look at him with disdain. Wasn''t this person too shameless? Just a moment ago, he was about to kill him, but now, he had changed into a chatterbox.


    The woman named Lin Shan was the daughter of the mayor of the city. Because the fighting arena was owned by the government, she often appeared here, and she was also a beginner warrior. The moment Tie Shan entered the hall, the girl noticed him. She had also heard the conversation between Tie Shan and Yi Feng. In his heart, he sighed. He didn''t know if this young man was brave or stupid. There was so much difference in levels, but he was still so arrogant. However, for some reason, his heart suddenly wanted to help this white-clothed young man. It was very strange, yet very natural, as if he should help him. However, what made her depressed was that from the moment she opened her mouth to the moment she walked up to him, this youth actually did not even look at her. There were many men who were intoxicated and mad because of her, but this youth didn''t even look at her. In his heart, he was slightly angered. In his heart, he thought: I''m going to save him. Let''s see why he won''t even look at me later. He said to Metal Mountain, "You don''t need to worry about what I''m up to. It''s just that no one is allowed to fight in the arena on their own, or else they won''t place any of the Empire''s influence in their eyes."


    Although Yi Feng did not know who this woman was, after seeing her help him, he turned his head and expressed his gratitude with a smile. Who knew that the woman would snort at him?


    Tie Shan did not expect Lin Shan to give him such a big hat the moment he appeared. Just as he was about to speak, he heard from one of his underlings that Lin Shan had also participated in the fighting, and his opponent tonight was a peak Advanced Martial Disciple from the Iron Blade Gang. As long as I kill that kid on the fighting arena, even if there is a powerful force behind me, it will be unrelated to me. At that time, the intermediate level weapon will still fall into my hands, so I smiled and said to Lin Shan, "Miss Lin Shan is right, we won''t look for trouble with him. The sect still has some matters to attend to, so we will take our leave." However, the way he looked at Yi Feng was as if he was looking at a dead man. He also turned around and said to Yi Feng, "Wishing you good luck in your combat today, hehe." Then, he led his men out of the arena.


    Although he was doubtful about the expression in Tie Shan''s eyes as he left, he wasn''t afraid. He turned around and spoke to Lin Shan, "Many thanks to Miss for your help." With that, he walked out of the hall.


    Lin Shan, on the other hand, was stunned on the spot. It was only when Yi Feng was almost out of the hall that she angrily said with a bit of grievance, "How can you just leave like that?" Looking at the dumbstruck expressions around her, she realized that her words were a bit coquettish, as if Yi Feng had done something to her. As she thought of this, her face flushed red, almost making most of the martial artists around her drool.


    Yi Feng turned his head in puzzlement, "Is there anything else?"


    She wondered if he was a man or not, and what made her even more depressed was that she seemed to be chasing after him. She was so angry that she actually asked herself what else she wanted to do, and she really wanted to run into a wall and kill herself.


    However, he really didn''t know what to do. He immediately became angry and said, "It''s fine, you can leave." Yi Feng nodded and left the main hall, heading straight for the Dragon Edge Residence.


    This time, Lin Shan was completely speechless. This young man had really left. This was the first time in her life that she had ever failed. Following that, he walked over to the counter to see if he could find any information on that young man. Today, he had been utterly humiliated. No matter what, he had to get back at him.


    It did not take long for him to find a piece of information. It was called Solarwind. Why was his name so strange? It was probably a fake name. Tonight, there would be an Advanced Martial Disciple Competition. Wasn''t this just courting death? Serves him right. Who told him to provoke me? I won''t be able to see him again after tomorrow.


    But, if he died, wouldn''t I be even more depressed? I haven''t gotten back at him yet, boy, you''d better do your best. Don''t die so early, I still haven''t taught you a lesson.


    After leaving the arena, Elder Zhuo arrived in front of a dilapidated building and immediately dashed inside. He saw that there was already a person in the dilapidated courtyard.


    If Yi Feng was here, he would definitely recognize this person. It was none other than the middle-aged man that Yi Feng had saved at the city gate.


    "Brother Qin, it really is you." Elder Zhuo sighed when he saw this person. From the way elder Zhuo addressed him, he could tell that the two of them were old acquaintances.


    "Brother Zhuo, we haven''t met in a hundred years. I didn''t expect your cultivation level to increase by another level." The middle-aged man said lightly.


    "Aren''t you the same? I already recognized you before the city gate yesterday. I predicted that you would be here, so I came here to meet you. However, I didn''t expect you to be like this." Elder Zhuo sighed with emotion, "Everyone has their own way of life, this is how I live. Brother Zhuo, there''s no need to persuade me. If you still remember our old friendship, you can accompany me to drink a few cups." The middle-aged man didn''t seem to want to talk about the past.


    Elder Zhuo helplessly nodded as he also thought back to a hundred years ago.


    This middle-aged man''s name was Qin Tian. A hundred years ago, his cultivation had reached the Innate Realm, so he wanted to help his wife break through to the Innate Realm. He traveled everywhere, hoping to find some fortuitous opportunity to help her breakthrough. This was because only when one reached the Xiantian realm, his appearance would not change, and his lifespan would increase by twofold, allowing him to enjoy a lifespan of around two hundred years. Of course, once he broke through to the Void Stage, his lifespan would increase by twofold, and after every breakthrough, his lifespan would also increase by twofold.


    To break through from the Zongshi realm intermediate stage to the Xiantian realm, one only needed to accumulate true energy and then break through to the next stage. However, all martial artists knew that if they had the time, they would break through sooner or later, but to break through to the Xiantian realm, one did not have to reach the peak of true qi. They had to comprehend what was so difficult about it on their own, but some martial artists could not comprehend it even once in their entire lives, which was the main reason why many martial artists did not have a breakthrough. The higher the realm, the harder it was to comprehend.


    When Qin Tian thought of the possibility that his wife had perished while unable to break through, he became anxious. When the two of them travelled to Yuantan City, they happened to hear of a strange land on the east side of Yuantan that was filled with beasts. Before they left, they bumped into Elder Zhuo who had travelled here. The two even sparred for a while. In the end, no one could do anything about it and ended up befriending each other. Afterwards, the three of them went to explore the mysterious land together. Later on, Qin Tian''s wife died among them. Qin Tian also vowed to never use force from then on and stayed in Yuantan City. However, his cultivation miraculously broke through to the Void Prying Stage. He would occasionally go to that strange place to pay respects to his wife. The last time he met Yi Feng, it was Qin Tian who had returned after paying respects to his wife.


    The two of them sat in the courtyard and drank without a word.


    "Brother Qin, it''s been almost a hundred years since we explored that mysterious place." Elder Zhuo was the first to break the silence.


    "No, that place means nothing to me." After which, he sighed softly, "Brother Zhuo knows the dangers of that place. Even with Brother Zhuo''s current strength, I''m afraid that you will not be able to pass that trial."


    "I know that. I just want to take my disciple to the Valley of Strange Beasts to train for a bit. I probably won''t enter the depths of the valley." Elder Zhuo shook his head and said. Clearly, he was quite wary of that strange land.


    "Disciple?" Qin Tian, on the other hand, was puzzled. He knew that Old Zhuo had high standards, how could he casually accept a disciple. It seemed that disciple had great talent.


    "Hehe, you''ve seen my disciple before. He''s here." Elder Zhuo, however, laughed strangely.


    Elder Zhuo had just finished speaking when a youth walked into the courtyard. He saw Elder Zhuo and his son walk over. This young man was Yi Feng, who had just returned from a fight.

 C11

    When Yi Feng saw the middle-aged man next to elder Zhuo, he was surprised, "Uncle?"


    When Qin Tian saw that this youth was the one who had ''saved'' him at the city gate, he gave a rare smile. It was obvious that he had a good impression of Yi Feng.


    "Feng''er, hurry over and greet Senior Qin." Elder Zhuo said to Yi Feng. When he saw Yi Feng''s puzzled expression, he continued, "I asked you to call me Senior Qin because you were afraid that I would make you suffer a loss. Brother Qin, what do you think?" The last sentence was said to Qin Tian with an evil smile on his face.


    "Greetings, Senior Qin." Although Yi Feng didn''t know how this middle-aged man who didn''t know martial arts could become a senior and seemed to be on the same side as elder Zhuo, he still said it obediently.


    Besides, this young man was also obediently shouting at him. If he didn''t give him something, he would be truly embarrassed, but that crafty smile of Elder Zhuo just now, Qin Tian knew that this old fellow wanted him to pay for the gift. No wonder he was brought here to drink wine, he had been fooled this time.


    Besides, this youth had ''saved'' her before, so she started looking for something in her storage ring. She finally found a mid-grade first-grade weapon, and thought to herself, "This youth is only a Superior Grade Martial Disciple. This gift is already heavy enough." He put on the appearance of an elder and said, "I''ll give you this intermediate grade one weapon, Azure Sun Saber. I hope you train well and don''t embarrass your master." He casually passed the weapon over.


    No matter what its attribute is, it can use it. Yi Feng Xin wanted to extend his hand out to receive it, but he saw elder Zhuo shake his head lightly, combining with what elder Zhuo had said just now, Yi Feng understood, this middle-aged man''s cultivation level is probably the same as elder Zhuo, his collection is extremely amazing, a middle grade weapon is also a small matter, so he could only resist the temptation of an intermediate grade weapon. He coordinated with elder Zhuo to extort and say: "Thank you, senior Qin, my middle grade weapon master has given me several pieces, I think it''s better that I don''t want them."


    Hearing Yi Feng say that he didn''t want any weapons and even had a few Intermediate level weapons, he immediately felt embarrassed. He wasn''t good with weapons and didn''t have much of a collection, so he could only start looking for weapons in his storage ring.


    Elder Zhuo also praised Yi Feng''s intelligence in his heart after hearing his words, and even gave him a big thumbs up.


    Yi Feng was amused by elder Zhuo''s actions. His master was also playful at times, but his expression became more sensible and obedient.


    Qin Tianming knew that this pair of teacher and disciple were trying to scam him, but he had no choice but to admit his defeat. Finally, he stopped looking for Elder Zhuo and said gloomily: "Old man Zhuo, just say what you want."


    "From what you have said, it seems that it''s not me who wants it. It''s my disciple who wants it. No, it''s your own disciple who wants it." Elder Zhuo''s face also became thicker, as if someone was begging him to accept his things.


    "Senior Qin, I really don''t need an intermediate level weapon." Yi Feng continued adding fuel to the fire, purposely accentuating the meaning of the words'' intermediate weapon.''


    Qin Tian had never seen such a rogue teacher and disciple before. The robbery was not as obvious as he said helplessly, "I don''t use any weapons, even if I have old man Zhuo. I don''t think he needs any martial arts. You can''t let me teach him the Wandering Cloud Palm, can you?"


    "Feng''er, since Senior Qin has said so, don''t be so picky. Hurry up and thank Senior Qin." When Elder Yi heard Qin Tian mention Cloud Traversing Palm, he immediately warned Yi Feng. He thought to himself, "I''ve spent so many cultivation methods to deceive you to use Cloud Traversing Palm, it''s only worth a word."


    Although Yi Feng did not know the value of the Wandering Cloud Palm, hearing Elder Zhuo''s words, its value was definitely not low. He immediately said respectfully: "Thank you, Senior Qin." What was even more ridiculous was that he directly kowtowed to her.


    Qin Tian saw this as an idiot and knew that the two of them were here for his Wandering Cloud Palm Technique. When he saw that Yi Feng was already on his knees, he could only admit that he was unlucky and could only help Yi Feng up and say, "It''s fine if I pass it on to you, but it''s useless for me to keep it, it''s just that I can''t casually pass it on to others."


    The Wandering Cloud Palm was a high level water attribute martial skill. Qin Tian had fought on par with elder Zhuo with the Wandering Cloud Palm, and from this, it could be seen how powerful Wandering Cloud Palm was. Although it wasn''t a fire attribute martial skill and Yi Feng couldn''t casually use it in front of outsiders, high level martial skills were not everywhere.


    "Brother Qin, how about staying with us at Dragon''s Edge? We can have some drinks as well." When Elder Zhuo saw that Qin Tian agreed, his heart was filled with joy, but his expression was still quite sincere.


    "Didn''t you want me to teach him myself? Fine, in case he learns too much, I will temporarily stay here as long as he doesn''t embarrass me." Qin Tian was too lazy to quibble about it. He took out a martial arts book and threw it to Yi Feng. Obviously, it was the Wandering Cloud Palm that was mentioned earlier.


    "Feng''er, go back to your room and train first." Feng''er, go back to your room and train first. Elder Zhuo knew that since Qin Tian had agreed, he would definitely not go back on his word.


    Yi Feng was very happy to have just obtained a martial skill manual, but he still went straight back to his room to cultivate. After all, tonight was a battle of life and death, and he might even die there.


    "You want Feng Er to fight?" Since they were already half-masters, Qin Tian was much closer to Yi Feng. He looked towards Old Daoist Zhuo with a puzzled expression.


    "Although Feng Er is still a teenager and has never killed anyone before, and I''m worried about having him directly participate in combat, if he doesn''t experience bloodshed and life and death situations, how can he quickly grow up?" Elder Zhuo also sighed. Only through constant battles would there be a shortcut for cultivation, but it was also constantly lingering on the line of death.


    "That is true." After saying this, Qin Tian''s lips moved slightly, but no sound came out.


    "Is the cultivation technique that Feng Er practices a bit strange?" After all, if this matter was as he had expected, he would have to be extra careful. He immediately transmitted his voice to elder Zhuo.


    Elder Zhuo''s heart froze, but he still sent a sound transmission: "What''s strange?"


    "Just now when I held Feng Er up, I felt that the true energy within his body was different from others. Could it be that Brother Zhuo can''t even trust me?" Qin Tian smiled bitterly as he transmitted his voice to her.


    "So you also realized it. It''s not that I don''t trust you, it''s just that this matter is related to Feng Er''s life and death, and I can''t be careless. Feng Er is indeed what you think, a physique of the five elements." Seeing that he could not hide anything from Qin Tian, elder Zhuo could only say it out loud. He believed in his judgement. Furthermore, Qin Tian no longer had any intentions to cultivate. He was afraid that he would not be interested in Yi Feng''s Five Elements Vortex.


    "So that''s how it is. When I first saw Feng Er as a mere Advanced Martial Disciple, I was suspicious. How could I have taken a fancy to a youth with mediocre talent? It''s a five element vortex! Interesting, very interesting." Qin Tian also understood.


    "I hope you can keep it a secret." Elder Zhuo reminded him.


    "Don''t worry about that, I know the importance of this matter. It was Feng''er''s good luck that met you. If it was any other Heaven Breaker, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have been able to escape." Qin Tian was indeed right. If it was anyone else, Yi Feng would already be dead.


    "Feng Er''s potential is great, my wish is to train Feng Er into a true expert at the peak of martial arts." Elder Zhuo spoke these words without sending any sound transmissions, his tone was filled with confidence.


    "Even I am a bit envious of you. With such a good disciple, if it was a hundred years ago, I might have fought with you for a disciple. But this time, I will teach Feng Er wholeheartedly." Qin Tian laughed.


    Yi Feng, who was cultivating in his room, did not know that he had half a master more. His entire mind was focused on the advanced martial skill, Cloud Traversing Palm.


    Originally, he was prepared to cultivate in meditation, but he still casually flipped through the Martial Technique he had just obtained. So it was a Superior Grade Martial Technique. Immediately, his interest was piqued. Ever since learning the Overlord''s Divine Spear from Elder Zhuo, Yi Feng had lost all interest in ordinary martial skills. However, how many people would have such good luck? If they didn''t have intermediate or high level martial skills, even the core disciples of large sects wouldn''t have such abundant wealth?


    While reading the martial arts manual, Yi Feng''s hands moved. He circulated the water attribute zhen Qi within his body, continuously changing the palm energy according to the Wandering Cloud Palm Art. At first, the palm energy was relatively slow, but eventually, there were afterimages on his palms.


    Along with Yi Feng''s constantly changing palm shadows, finally, at a certain moment, Yi Feng stopped moving his hand, and just like that, his right palm started to move forward. Following Yi Feng''s constantly changing palm shadows, at a certain moment, Yi Feng stopped moving his hand, and at a normal moment, he stopped moving his right hand, and like that, his right palm started to move forward. Such a soft palm would most likely be astonishingly powerful.


    Retracting his palm, Yi Feng also smiled. The Wandering Cloud Palm had given him a completely different feeling compared to the Tyrant King Divine Spear. The Tyrant King Divine Spear had an imposing aura while the Wandering Cloud Palm was as soft as water.


    After practicing the first move of Cloud Palm, Yi Feng started to meditate and cultivate, adjusting his condition.


    Yi Feng nodded as he sensed the situation in his body. Right now, Yi Feng''s cyclone was not only much larger than an ordinary person''s cyclone, but the true energy inside it was also much thicker. But the downside of this was that his single source energy was much richer than others, so his battle power was definitely lacking as well. However, he couldn''t use the Five Elements true energy to fight his enemies, and using the five elements true energy to launch martial skills was much stronger than single-element techniques. It wouldn''t be difficult to defeat his opponents with the five elements true energy, but there were many spectators in the arena. It seemed like tonight would be an arduous battle. He absolutely could not use his Five Elements true qi unless he had to.


    Yi Feng was not thinking about these things. Since he was already here, he might as well take the initiative and enter into his training.


    When the evening came, Yi Feng also opened his eyes. His eyes were calm, as if he was not worried about the fight tonight.


    Pushing open the door, without asking if Elder Zhuo and the others were going to watch the competition, the youth walked out of the dragon''s lair and directly towards the Yuan Tan Arena.


    Yi Feng''s fighting practice is about to begin, so everyone recommended collecting

 C12

    Not long after, Yi Feng arrived at the square in front of the fighting arena. At this time, the fighting arena''s entrance was packed with people. It seemed that there were a lot of people watching the fight. Fortunately, the fighters have another way into the arena.


    Yi Feng did not stop and directly walked towards the fighter''s tunnel. There were two warriors guarding the door, they checked Yi Feng''s identity plate and let him in.


    However, just as Yi Feng entered the passage, a melodious yet somewhat proud voice stopped him in his tracks.


    "I knew you''d go in from here." A young girl walked out from the tunnel. It was Lin Shan, the girl who helped Yi Feng this morning. She was free to enter and leave the arena.


    Lin Shan had already changed into a new set of white clothes. Although her body wasn''t as tall as the tight-fitting one she wore earlier, she looked a lot softer. There was no makeup on her face, and a faint smile could be seen on her carved face.


    He did not look at Lin Shan much in the morning, and now it seemed that Yi Feng also felt that this young lady was very beautiful. Although he had only met a few girls in the past, it did not mean that he did not know what beauty was.


    Lin Shan did not expect Yi Feng to be staring at her. She was annoyed, but her face still turned red, giving Yi Feng a strange feeling.


    "You''ll wait for me here?" Yi Feng retracted his gaze from the young girl and said in embarrassment.


    "Who''s waiting for you here?" Hearing Yi Feng say this, the girl''s face turned completely red. This guy doesn''t give any face at all.


    Yi Feng saw the young lady''s face turn red. He did not know what had happened to her, so he asked, "Are you alright? Your face has turned red."


    I''m going crazy! I''m going crazy! Lin Shan screamed in her heart. Where did this rock come from? To be able to ask something like this, either it''s an idiot or a retard. He tried his best to control his tone and said, "I''m fine. You have a fighting competition tonight, right?"


    "Hmm, I was just about to go in. What can I do for you?" Yi Feng felt that the girl might be crazy. He must have entered the Fighting Arm through the Fighting Arm channel to compete, and he still had to ask such a question.


    This time, the girl was completely defeated by him. Why did this pig want to ask this question? She immediately said, "It''s nothing, I just met you. My name is Lin Shan. What''s your name?" Wasn''t it supposed to be him asking for his name? Why did it become him asking for his name? What kind of world was this?


    "Solarwind" Yi Feng walked straight into the tunnel after he finished his sentence. Since this young lady had nothing to do with him and he still had to participate in combat, that would be a life and death battle.


    Lin Shan did not expect Yi Feng to leave after that. Yi Feng was too rude, did she owe him or what, she had come to help him, and had even managed to borrow an intermediate grade three metal attribute weapon, which was not bound by blood, in hopes that it would match the teenager''s zhen qi. Even if the zhen qi attribute was not enough, but the intermediate grade weapon''s hardness and sharpness was still better than a low-grade weapon, it was still better than a low-grade weapon. In her heart, Yi Feng was so young, he didn''t even have a low-ranked weapon.


    "Wait a moment." Looking at the youth''s frail figure, she could not allow him to just die in vain. She bit her lips and shouted.


    Yi Feng turned around doubtfully, what was this girl trying to do by calling him over and over again?


    Lin Shan walked in front of Yi Feng, took out her intermediate Grade 3 weapon and said, "Whether this metal-attributed intermediate Grade 3 weapon is compatible with your zhen qi or not, if it''s compatible with your zhenqi, I can only use a portion of it. If it''s not, it''s better than yours, so I''ll have to borrow yours."


    This girl wanted to help him. Although the two of them could not even be considered friends, but the other side was willing to lend him an intermediate weapon. Yi Feng was moved, but he still said, "Thank you, Miss Lin Shan, but I am used to using my own weapon."


    This idiot didn''t even want the Intermediate level weapon, this idiot was definitely an idiot. He didn''t care whether Yi Feng wanted it or not, he just stuffed it into Yi Feng''s hands and ran towards the entrance of the tunnel.


    Yi Feng could only smile wryly as he looked at the intermediate weapon in his hand. Since when did intermediate weapons become so worthless? Someone actually forced it on him? Was he really that handsome? However, he was indeed slightly touched in his heart. Even though he didn''t use it, he couldn''t possibly lose it. He kept it in his storage ring and prepared to return it to the young girl at some point, assuming he survived the night.


    Seeing Yi Feng coming out of the tunnel, they were a little puzzled. What kind of fighting arena has such a young boy who is participating in the fighting, but one of the ladies still came up to him and respectfully said, "Young master, please show me your identity plate. I will bring you to the lounge so that you can wait there for the start of your fighting competition."


    Yi Feng didn''t waste time with words, he directly handed his identity card to the girl, and then followed her to the fighting arena''s assessment area, to prevent the two parties from having different cultivations. After the fighting arena had confirmed the cultivation of an Advanced Martial Disciple, they came to a resting room and the lady left on her own.


    When Yi Feng entered the resting room, there were already five people inside. They were all meditating with their eyes closed. As they knew that someone had entered, they all opened their eyes and went back to meditating.


    Yi Feng immediately found a spot to meditate and closed his eyes, waiting for the start of the fight. However, the audience''s cheers could be heard. Clearly, there was a battle going on in front of them.


    After about ten minutes, he suddenly heard the violent shouts and screams of the audience. Then, the entire arena went silent. After a while, a voice that sounded like a host sounded out, "Next, we will have High Martial Disciple Copper Heart and Dog Moon come out. The competition is about to begin."


    Sitting across from Yi Feng, two people opened their eyes. They should be the next participants. They looked at each other, their eyes filled with killing intent. Without further ado, the two of them left the resting room and entered the arena. After the host introduced the rules of the fight, they started the fight.


    Another person was about to die. At this moment, Yi Feng seemed to have sensed something and turned his head to look at his left side. There was a strong man looking at him with a bloodthirsty look, as if he was his prey. Although Yi Feng did not take the initiative to provoke others, he would not avoid people who wanted to kill him. He looked over with a fierce gaze, but Yi Feng had never killed anyone before, so his killing intent was a bit less.


    When the middle-aged man saw Yi Feng''s gaze, a bloodthirsty look appeared in his eyes. This middle-aged man was called Iron Ox, Yi Feng''s opponent tonight. He had also received Metal Mountain''s order to use cruel means to kill Yi Feng and hand over all of Yi Feng''s belongings to Metal Mountain. Although he knew it was very reluctant to give up the loot he had earned with all his might, he did not dare to disobey Tie Shan''s orders. Thus, he could only vent his anger on Yi Feng.


    The two of them did not engage in meaningless battle of gazes as they both started cultivating. However, the atmosphere in the lounge had become tense and was even filled with killing intent.


    Although a life and death battle was going on outside, Yi Feng was completely focused on adjusting his condition. He did not dare to slack off because this was the first time Yi Feng was facing a life and death battle and it was impossible for him to not be nervous. The only thing he could do now was to adjust his state of mind.


    With the end of another fight, Yi Feng opened his eyes and let out a breath of foul air. At the same time, he heard the host shout, "The next match will be even more exciting. We, the three consecutive victories of Senior Martial Disciple Tie Niu, will have to fight with the novice, Sun Feng. We invite them onto the arena."


    Hearing this, the iron bull coldly looked at Yi Feng as he entered the arena, while Yi Feng slowly walked towards the arena.


    Entering the real arena, Yi Feng realized that he had underestimated the power of the masses. Right now, it was surrounded by a sea of people with a platform about a hundred square meters in the middle.


    At this moment, the host saw Yi Feng enter the stage and was surprised. He then shouted with his zhen qi, "The newcomer Sun Feng is actually such a young boy. Let''s see if the Sun Wind can bring us any miracles."


    Yi Feng now understood why the host could be heard by so many spectators. From his aura, he was actually a senior warrior. No wonder he dared to watch the fight in the arena. If a senior warrior used his zhen qi to speak, it was impossible for him to not hear it even if he wanted to.


    "Once I announce the start of the battle, both sides can start to fight. You can''t use any kind of hidden weapons, as long as you can kill the opponent, you will be the victor. If both sides do not have the ability to kill each other, then the upper crossbow will shoot you guys. If the crossbow will not be able to finish you guys off, then I will make my move. The host explained the rules of the competition as a matter of fact.


    Yi Feng heard the host say and looked towards the audience seating. Sure enough, there were dozens of archers aiming at the two fighters. The audience also took it for granted. Although he had long known that today was a battle of life and death, the feeling of wanting to come to the scene was completely different. He immediately became nervous.


    Sensing Yi Feng''s nervousness, the Iron Ox gave a weird laugh and said, "It''s impossible to leave now, just wait for your death."


    "Begin fighting." The host shouted, as if he was giving an urgent message to one of the fighters.


    The fight had started. Yi Feng had also gathered his attention and was preparing to fight. He didn''t want to die here.


    The Steel Ox didn''t even take out its weapon and directly threw a punch at Yi Feng. In his eyes, Yi Feng didn''t even qualify for him to use his weapon.


    Seeing the iron bull''s attack coming, Yi Feng did not take out his weapon either. Instead, he chose to face the iron bull''s attack head on. The two fists clashed. Easily taking seven steps back, while the Steel Ox only took three steps back. From this, it could be seen that there was still a gap between the two parties.


    Having taken the blow head-on, Yi Feng had almost understood the strength of the iron bull. In terms of the strength of the first stage zhen Qi layer, the iron bull was slightly stronger than him, but he had two high level martial skills, so he was not afraid of him.


    On the other side, the iron bull let out a cold snort, "If you only have this little bit of strength, I''m sorry to inform you, this is the last night in this world."


    Following the iron bull''s fierce words, the audience also began to shout excitedly, because they were here to see the blood, only fighting would bring them any excitement, it was as if everyone had seen Yi Feng being torn apart by the iron bull.

 C13

    However, Yi Feng did not have much of a reaction to the vicious words of the Iron Ox or the cheers of the audience. He used the Fire Cloud Saber Technique to attack the Iron Ox first.


    Ever since he had advanced to become a Martial Disciple, Yi Feng had practiced the low-level Fire Cloud Saber Technique. He had always practiced with his palm as the blade, so he was exceptionally proficient in it.


    Actually, even Yi Feng himself did not know how talented he was in martial arts. He thought that if he were to use an ordinary martial arts technique, it would take an average person many years of hard training. This was also why elder Zhuo said that Yi Feng was a martial arts genius.


    Right now, this was the kind of feeling that Tie Feng was experiencing. He knew that his zhen qi was thicker than Yi Feng''s, but he didn''t expect Yi Feng to be so adept at using martial skills. At this time, he also roared out in rage, filling his fists with true qi and using the beginner martial skill that he was so proud of. However, it was useless compared to other beginner martial skills.


    Even martial skills of the same level had different grades. At this moment, the boxing technique that Steel Ox was using was slightly higher than Yi Feng''s Fire Cloud Saber Technique.


    Looking at the iron bull''s fists attacking again, Yi Feng knew that this attack was probably much colder than the previous one. Yi Feng didn''t take it head on this time and just used Wind Walk to dodge it.


    The Steel Ox did not expect that Yi Feng would be able to easily defend against its attack. Judging from the ingenuity of his footwork, it was obvious that his level was not low. At this moment, he was even more excited. As long as he could kill this kid and steal this brat''s footwork manual from him while carrying Tie Shan, then his battle prowess would increase by a lot and his attacks would also become more violent.


    It had to be known that footwork was different from normal martial skills, and was much more precious than normal martial skills. High level footwork could even allow one to be invincible, one could imagine how obsessed martial artists were with footwork. Not everyone could comprehend a set of footwork like Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng didn''t know that the Steel Ox had already taken a fancy to his footwork, so he immediately dodged the Iron Ox''s attack. However, Yi Feng knew that it was impossible for him to keep dodging like this. After all, the fighting stage was only so big.


    Seeing that the iron bull was about to attack again, Yi Feng did not dodge. Instead, he jumped into the air and turned his palm into a blade. He roared out loud in his heart as he slashed towards the iron bull.


    At this point in time, Steel Ox was extremely depressed. It was one thing to know how ingenious one''s footwork was, and it wanted to catch Yi Feng in one fell swoop. Seeing that Yi Feng had suddenly stopped dodging, he was overjoyed in his heart and was preparing to release his anger in a strong strike. He did not expect that Yi Feng would directly jump into the air and slash down, and a large zhen qi sword would arrive in front of him. Since it was impossible to dodge, he would also swiftly circulate his true qi and launch his strongest attack.


    After a light thump, the iron bull''s arms were covered in blood. His hands were trembling, and even his chest was bleeding. Obviously, that blow from Yi Feng just now had some effect, heavily injuring the iron bull.


    It was a pity that he did not kill the Steel Ox directly to Yi Feng. That attack had consumed a lot of his energy. If he had not become an Advanced Martial Disciple, he would have already fallen.


    At this moment, cries of surprise came from the audience. It was as if Yi Feng''s attack had injured the iron bull to such an extent that it was unbelievable, but soon after, there was a loud shout of excitement. They wanted excitement, it didn''t matter who won as long as the match was good, since the visual contrast between Yi Feng and the audience made them very excited. Following the appearance of this voice, more and more people also began to shout out.


    In an instant, there was only one voice in the entire arena: "Solarwind, kill him."


    When Yi Feng heard the crowd''s shout, a violent feeling appeared in his heart, as if he wanted to immediately rush over and kill the iron bull. This was fighting, this was the power of the audience, and their shouting made you even crazier.


    At this moment, the Steel Ox was thoroughly enraged. Even its eyes were bloodshot and a wave of complete killing intent was emitted from its body. With a bellow, he took out his weapon from his low grade spatial ring. At this moment, the iron bull''s aura also increased, and its killing intent increased by a lot.


    Feeling the iron bull''s imposing aura and killing intent, Yi Feng sneered. Compared to his imposing aura, he suddenly grabbed onto the long spear Black Dragon, and an imposing aura even more powerful than the iron bull''s exploded out the moment Yi Feng held the long spear. Even the senior warrior host was surprised, this young man''s imposing aura was too strong, even he himself might not be able to release such a strong aura.


    What Yi Feng did not lack was momentum. The first thing that elder Zhuo taught him was momentum. Furthermore, he had already experienced the aura of a Sky Breaking Expert before, so he did not even put the small presence of a Martial Disciple in his eyes. The long spear in his hand pointed horizontally at the iron bull, and a wave of killing intent was emitted from it.


    It couldn''t be that some senior had used a disguise to lower his cultivation level to play with him, right? It was impossible for him to think about it, since he did not have the qualifications to have such a senior take action, but fear had appeared in his heart, and his fighting spirit had also decreased. However, he still raised the broadsword in his hand, preparing for battle. Otherwise, he would be the one to die.


    Sensing the iron bull''s will to fight and its descent, Yi Feng faintly smiled, stepped on his Wind Step and thrust his spear towards the iron bull. Yi Feng did not use the Overlord''s Spear, after all, it was his trump card, and Yi Feng would not use it even if he did not need it. Yi Feng understood the crime of holding a treasure because the temptation of high level martial skills was not that small for martial artists, although no one would be able to tell that it was a high level martial skill, it was still better to be careful.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s long spear coming at it, the iron bull nimbly moved to the side, dodging Yi Feng''s long spear, and then swung his broadsword at Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng watched as the iron bull dodged his attack and swung his sabre horizontally at him, but Yi Feng easily retracted his long spear and held it upright on the ground. Yi Feng was pushed back two to three meters by the impact, and although the iron bull was injured, the strength of his zhen qi was still stronger than his. The long spear left a two meter long mark on the ground.


    At this moment, Elder Zhuo and Qin Tian were sitting in the VIP room, watching Yi Feng''s match.


    "Feng''er, that Fire Cloud Saber Technique just now was taught to you by you, Old Man Zhuo. I bet you even taught Feng''er the Tyrant King''s Spear Technique. Ah, Old Man Zhuo, how do you know a fire-attribute martial skill? You''re quite extraordinary." Qin Tian saw that Yi Feng had not used his Wandering Cloud Palm at all and said dejectedly. Actually, he knew that Yi Feng had not learnt it yet.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to be jealous. Feng Er can only use fire-attribute martial skills in front of outsiders. Your Cloud Wandering Palm must be full of mold." Elder Zhuo retorted.


    "Hmph, I''m afraid that Feng Er won''t have a good chance of winning if she doesn''t use the Overlord Divine Spear." Qin Tian analyzed.


    "That might not be the case. It seems that Feng Er isn''t prepared to use her first spear." Elder Zhuo, on the other hand, knew that Yi Feng''s martial talent was very high. He was afraid that Yi Feng would use another strange technique to defeat the Steel Ox. He had already gotten used to it.


    At this moment, on the other side of the audience, Lin Shan who was in the VIP room was a little worried. When she saw Yi Feng heavily injure the iron bull with his intermediate martial skill, she knew that Yi Feng had a lot of cards up his sleeves, but she could not help but be worried. Seeing Yi Feng being pushed back by the iron bull, she became even more worried. He was also wondering why he cared so much about this youth he had only met twice. Was he in love with him? Thinking about this, Lin Shan felt her face grow hot as well. It shouldn''t be. She could only tell him in her heart.


    After being pushed back by the iron bull in one move, Yi Feng calmed down. He was not worried about the outcome of this fight. The iron bull was already heavily injured, and he still had a high level martial skill which he had yet to use. However, if he did not use the first shot from Overlord now, it would probably take some time.


    He could use the fire attribute true energy to activate a water attribute martial skill, but if he were to use the fire attribute true energy directly to activate the water attribute martial skill, he did not know if it would work. Even though it was theoretically impossible, he still had the body of the five elements, so he might be able to do it.


    While everyone was still in shock, Yi Feng directly inserted his spear into the fighting arena and walked towards the iron bull with his bare hands. Even Zhuo, Old Qin Tian, didn''t know what Yi Feng was up to. This was everyone''s question.


    Yi Feng began to circulate the fire true qi in his body, and then his palm started to change very quickly. In the end, there was even an afterimage, and when he felt that the fire true qi was not hindered, he was overjoyed, because it turned out that he could use fire true qi to activate a water attribute martial skill, then any martial skill could be activated with a water attribute true qi. However, he suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, and walked towards Tie Niu step by step. With every step he took, Yi Feng''s hands would change faster and faster. In the end, only Elder Zhuo and Qin Tian were able to see the changes.


    In the VIP room, Qin Tian was shocked beyond words. Yi Feng was actually using the Wandering Cloud Palm, although he didn''t know how he had activated it with his fire type true energy, the power had decreased by quite a bit. Qin Tian was shocked by Yi Feng''s martial skill talent. The martial skill manual that he had given him at noon, under the guidance of no one, had actually learned the first style. If he hadn''t personally witnessed it, Qin Tian wouldn''t have believed it even if he had died.


    Elder Zhuo laughed complacently when he saw Qin Tian''s shocked expression. That was his disciple.


    The other people could not see the mystery behind it but felt that the palm of this youth called Solarwind was changing very quickly. In the end, they could not see it clearly. After all, most of the people watching the Advanced Martial Disciple Combat were ordinary people and some low level warriors.


    When Yi Feng was only three steps away from the iron bull, the iron bull also felt the power contained in Yi Feng''s palm.


    At this moment, Yi Feng''s hand stopped moving. The true energy fluctuation from his hand was much stronger than when he was practicing in the room. When he saw the iron bull rushing towards him, he immediately used Wind Walk to move.


    He originally wanted to stop Yi Feng from using his martial skill, but right now, the Iron Ox had lost all traces of Yi Feng in its eyes. It was only now that it realized that the young man''s footwork was far more profound and terrifying than he had imagined. When he found the young man, his pupils suddenly constricted because he saw a hand appearing in front of his chest, but strangely, he felt that this hand was very gentle as it pressed down on his chest like rain hitting his body. It did not harm him at all. However, the iron bull felt that his life was slowly fading away, and a sense of fear of death also appeared in his heart. At this moment, he knew he was facing death, and his eyes were filled with disbelief and fear.


    After the palm print was placed on the iron bull''s chest, Yi Feng quickly returned to the side of the spear. Holding the long spear, Yi Feng sighed. His eyes looked a little confused. After all, this was the first time Yi Feng had killed someone.


    Under the gaze of the host and the audience, under Yi Feng''s light palm, the Steel Ox slowly fell to the ground and did not stand up again. At this moment, the crowd finally knew what sort of strength lay within this youth''s thin body.


    The name of the solar wind is also slowly becoming known.

 C14

    After all, it was his first time killing someone, so he couldn''t shake the feeling of being a bit bored and confused. When he arrived at the hall of the fighting arena, the lady who had helped Yi Feng register came up to him, looking at Yi Feng with less suspicion than before. After all, it was this young man who had killed the Steel Ox with three consecutive victories, which was enough to earn his respect.


    Although Yi Feng didn''t care about these things, he was the one who got them in the end. He followed the lady to the counter and stopped.


    "This is the gold coin reward from your fight, this is the storage ring that we obtained from the iron bull earlier. We didn''t touch anything inside, and the remaining true energy from the iron bull is on top. According to the rules of combat, these belong to you." The lady took out a large bag of gold coins and a grey ring from the counter.


    Yi Feng kept the items in his own storage ring without saying anything. Then, he left the arena and headed towards the Dragon Edge.


    The stars in the night sky were shining brightly. Occasionally, there would be a falling meteor that would disappear into the horizon, as if bidding farewell to the world.


    Yi Feng, on the other hand, was not in the mood to enjoy the night scenery. His heart was filled with the conflict and confusion that came after killing. Actually, Yi Feng already knew that one day, he would kill someone, maybe a lot of people. But when he really killed someone, he realized that killing someone was not as simple as he thought, after all, that was a life after all, even though that person wanted to kill him.


    Yi Feng had already walked back to the edge of the dragon and entered the backyard. Feeling the absence of Elder Zhuo and Qin Tian, he went straight to his room to meditate and recover.


    Just as Yi Feng entered his cultivation, the figures of elder Zhuo and Qin Tian appeared. Elder Zhuo, however, lightly sighed: "Feng''er is still young after all, so it''s hard to accept killing for the first time, so I slowly got used to it."


    "We''ve experienced this before. His performance was already very good. When I first killed him, he even vomited," Qin Tian laughed.


    The two of them chatted in the yard for a while and were about to head back to their own rooms, but their figures suddenly flashed towards Yi Feng''s room, with traces of anxiety in their eyes. The two of them instantly arrived at Yi Feng''s room. They saw that Yi Feng was sweating profusely, his face was pale, his body was trembling and even his breathing was unstable. The two of them looked at each other and nodded slightly. Elder Zhuo then came behind Yi Feng, pressed his palm on Yi Feng''s back and injected his true qi into Yi Feng''s body.


    At first, Yi Feng was just meditating and practicing his cultivation as usual, but then he suddenly thought of the fight just now. He killed the iron bull with his own hands, and he even saw the fear in the iron bull''s eyes before he died. As Yi Feng''s thoughts became chaotic, the true qi within his body also became chaotic, but Yi Feng did not stop the circulation of his internal true qi. Instead, he circulated the true qi within the five elemental whirlpools and the true qi in the air. The five streams of Zhen Qi inside his body were like five unattended kids, running all over Yi Feng''s body. At this moment, Yi Feng''s aura had also become unstable. It was because Zhuo Old Qin Tian sensed Yi Feng''s unstable aura that he had entered the room. Now he knew that Yi Feng''s cultivation had gone berserk, and to a martial artist, that could be fatal damage.


    When elder Zhuo''s zhen qi entered Yi Feng''s body and saw the situation inside Yi Feng''s body, he frowned. The five strands of zhen qi were frantically running around in his body, if this were to continue, then Yi Feng''s meridians would be completely shattered by the zhen qi, and even if he did not die, he would be crippled.


    Elder Zhuo immediately concentrated and divided his zhen qi into five flows, chasing after Yi Feng''s colorful zhen qi, trying to control it. Compared to Elder Yi''s zhen qi, Yi Feng''s zhen qi was very weak. However, in just a moment, all five strands of zhen qi were sent back to the Qi tornado by Elder Zhuo. However, without Yi Feng''s guidance, even Elder Zhuo would not be able to send Yi Feng''s zhen qi back into the vortex. Now, all that elder Zhuo could do was to help Yi Feng trap the five streams of zhen qi and wait for Yi Feng to wake up before using his martial arts to absorb them into the Qi tornado.


    When the five air currents were sent back by elder Zhuo, Yi Feng''s condition improved slightly, but there were no signs of him waking up. A moment later, Yi Feng''s face turned even paler, and his body began to tremble violently, as if he was suffering from a great pain.


    Elder Zhuo, who was defending Yi Feng, had a huge change in expression. To be able to cause a Sky Breaking Expert''s expression to change drastically, it could be seen how serious the situation was. Qin Tian was shocked as well. He immediately placed his hand on Yi Feng''s shoulder, feeling the changes in Yi Feng''s body. His expression immediately turned grave.


    The Five Elements cyclone in Yi Feng''s body began to spin at an increasing speed, but it was not absorbing the true energy that was trapped by elder Zhuo, but was slowly disintegrating. The Five Elements cyclone that took so much effort to condense was actually dissolving, but elder Zhuo could do nothing but hope that Yi Feng would wake up at this moment.


    Yi Feng seemed to not know the situation he was in right now. The fear in his eyes before the death of the Iron Ox kept appearing in his mind. In the end, Yi Feng saw himself in a strange space with nothing inside.


    After an unknown period of time, Yi Feng felt that he could no longer move. He wanted to stop and rest, but at this moment, he discovered that a middle-aged man had appeared in the sky above his head, slowly walking towards him. Yi Feng took a closer look. That man was actually the Iron Ox, and he was looking at Yi Feng with fear in his eyes.


    Yi Feng knew that he was hallucinating, but slowly a second iron bull and a third iron bull appeared beside him. In the end, all that was left of him were iron bulls and their eyes filled with fear.


    Yi Feng could no longer maintain his calm and started to use his zhen qi to attack the iron bull. However, no matter how he attacked, the shadows did not diminish at all. However, Yi Feng''s attacks were getting fiercer and fiercer.


    Looking at the surrounding figures, a hint of madness gradually appeared in Yi Feng''s eyes. In the end, his eyes were still completely filled with madness. No matter who stayed in this space that couldn''t be left out for a long time, they would probably go crazy like Yi Feng.


    Feeling Yi Feng''s almost disbanded Five Elements Vortex, and seeing Yi Feng''s face turn even paler, elder Zhuo suddenly smiled and retracted the palm behind Yi Feng''s back, then turned to Qin Tian, "Brother Qin, I have something to ask of you. What do you think about Feng Er''s talent?"


    "Although Feng Er is only a Superior Grade Martial Disciple right now, her talent is extremely great. Furthermore, with the Five Elements Vortex, her future accomplishments will definitely surpass ours." Although Qin Tian didn''t know why elder Zhuo had suddenly asked such a question, he still praised him. One could see that Qin Tian was very optimistic about Yi Feng.


    "Then brother will entrust Feng Er to you. Although brother knows that you are unwilling to use martial arts because of your sister''s death, but I hope you will take Feng Er as your disciple and teach her well on account of our relationship." After saying this, Elder Zhuo actually bowed to Qin Tian.


    "Brother, could it be that ¡­" Qin Tian seemed to have thought of something and his expression changed greatly.


    "Mm, there isn''t much time left." In the end, he could no longer see the movements of Elder Zhuo''s hands. At one point, Elder Zhuo stopped what he was doing and looked at Yi Feng''s thin back, with a rare benevolent expression on his face, he pressed both of his palms onto Yi Feng''s back without hesitation.


    When Qin Tian saw Elder Zhuo do this, the expression on his face became lonely.


    Yi Feng continued to attack the Iron Ox figures in the unfamiliar space, but his movements were much slower. The madness in his eyes had also dissipated, but there was a sense of despair in his eyes, a kind of despair towards life. Seeing the countless figures around him, Yi Feng finally stopped attacking. He raised his black dragon spear, and after a moment of hesitation, he looked around at the surrounding people. His eyes hardened, and his spear stabbed toward himself, his face revealing an expression of relief.


    "Feng''er!" A thunderous roar came at this moment. Yi Feng stopped his spear and raised his head to look at the sky. He saw elder Zhuo slowly walking down from the stage. When he arrived beside him, the iron bull surrounding Yi Feng also disappeared.


    "Master." Yi Feng said excitedly. The despair in his heart had also been swept away, because now that his Master had come, everything could be easily resolved. He didn''t think about why elder Zhuo had entered his sea of consciousness.


    "Feng Er, I know that you have a shadow in your heart when you first kill, which is why you have Qi deviation during your training. But you must remember, killing people is not our intention, but in some cases, you must kill people. This is something you have to go through, and I also believe that you will grow up." Old Yi said amiably to Yi Feng.


    "Disciple understands." Yi Feng also understood how dangerous this Qi deviation was.


    "Feng Er, I used a secret technique to seal my true energy into the air whirl that you are about to dissolve. Only when your cultivation level gradually increases can you gradually open the seal and absorb the true energy left behind by me, remember that you absolutely cannot open the seal as you wish. Your current cultivation level is not enough to absorb my true energy in one go, so you must remember this, Feng''Er, this is a way to break the seal." He will also need to listen to Senior Qin''s guidance in the future. Although his cultivation is similar to mine, his talent is higher than mine. He has already reached the Xiantian realm in his forties, so it would be safe to entrust you to him. " Elder Zhuo''s expression, however, became tired.


    "Why did you seal your true qi in my vortex? Why did you entrust Feng Er to Senior Qin?" Hearing Elder Zhuo''s strange words, Yi Feng actually had a bunch of questions to ask. Suddenly, he felt that there was more information in his mind, as if someone had stuffed it into his head, three methods to remove the seals.


    "Master is very happy to have a disciple like you. It''s just that the time we have spent together was too short, I also can''t bear to part with you." Feng Er quickly went to control the true energy in her body. Otherwise, it would be too late when the five elemental cyclone completely dissipated. I shall leave now and cultivate properly to fulfill my wish. " Elder Zhuo''s expression became even more exhausted, and his figure also slowly disappeared. However, his face was still filled with benevolence.


    "Master, where are you going? "Master, where are you going, master ¡­" Yi Feng kept shouting as he watched elder Zhuo''s figure disappear. Suddenly, he felt an inexplicable pain in his heart, as if he had lost something very important. This feeling was very similar to the one he had when he found out that his parents had gone missing. He suppressed this bad premonition, and after stabilizing his body, he could go out and ask Elder Zhuo about the situation.


    But would a youth still be able to see elder Zhuo?

 C15

    After eliminating the distracting thoughts in his mind, the boundless space disappeared. Yi Feng immediately felt the situation in his body and was shocked. He immediately focused all of his attention on the disbanding of the five elemental whirlpools and started to circulate the Five Elements Whirlwind. Following the circulation of the Qi Method, the raging Zhen Qi within his body stopped slowly, and slowly started to move towards the Qi tornado.


    The five elemental cyclone that was about to disperse started to condense again. However, Yi Feng felt that there seemed to be something extra within his own cyclone, as if there was an extremely powerful force within it. Could it be that Elder Zhuo had really sealed his zhen qi inside his Qi tornado? Yi Feng was shocked as he sped up the circulation of the Qi Method. The five element Qi tornado was condensing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After four hours, Yi Feng''s Five Elements Vortex was finally formed again. Moreover, the energy from the vortex was much richer than before, but now was not the time to be happy.


    Opening his eyes, Yi Feng saw Qin Tian standing beside him. Seeing the sorrowful look on his face, Yi Feng wanted to stand up and ask. He felt a pair of hands pressing down on his back.


    "Master." Yi Feng called out softly. At this moment, Yi Feng''s face was covered in tears. When he felt the presence of those two hands, Yi Feng could no longer feel any life in his ice-cold hands. However, Yi Feng did not dare to get up, nor did he dare to look at the old man behind him.


    Once he got up, he would no longer feel the hands behind his back, much less look back at elder Zhuo. Yi Feng kept saying to himself, "Master is not dead, he''s just helping me heal my injuries. Now take a break."


    Qin Tian did not try to console Yi Feng, but just stood quietly by the side.


    "Master, disciple has discovered something new today. Disciple can use fire attribute zhen Qi to activate water attribute martial skills. Although my attack power is not as strong as fire attribute zhen Qi, disciple can use fire attribute zhen Qi to activate any martial skill in the future. That way, no one would doubt that I''m part of the five elemental whirlpools." He knew that the old man behind him could hear him.


    "Master, your disciple obtained quite a few gold coins today. I would like to buy a set of clothes for you tomorrow. Your clothes are too worn out."


    "I will definitely cultivate properly and help master restore his sect to its peak state."


    "Master, when are we going to train in the Valley of Strange Beasts?"


    However, no matter what the youth said, the old man behind him didn''t have any reaction. He only had a kind smile on his face.


    A loud roar came from the dragon''s edge. This roar was filled with sorrow. Even Xing Ye became sorrowful because only Xing Ye heard the words from the huge roar: "Master."


    It was as if he wanted to shout out all the sadness and reluctance in his heart, yet also wanted the old man behind him to hear him cry out.


    At this point, there were no longer any tears in Yi Feng''s eyes. He gently held the hands behind his back, turning around to face the old man. Looking at the smile on elder Zhuo''s face made his heart ache even more than if he were to die.


    It was this old man who had helped him condense the five elemental energy whirlpools, this old man who had taught him the Overlord Spear, this old man who had brought him out to train, this old man who had given him the Wind Walk, but now this old man had left, forever leaving him.


    Slowly putting down elder Zhuo''s hands, Yi Feng looked at elder Zhuo with grief and reluctance in his eyes. The person he respected the most had left, yet he still died trying to save him. At this moment, Yi Feng''s heart was full of guilt. If it weren''t for his weakness, Elder Zhuo wouldn''t have risked his life to kill someone, and not go berserk because it was his first time doing so. Everything was because he was weak. He didn''t dare to kill, kill, kill. As if he had thought of something, the sadness in Yi Feng''s eyes slowly disappeared, and his eyes gradually calmed down.


    "Senior Qin, is there any way to preserve my master''s body?" Yi Feng turned around and calmly looked at Qin Tian.


    When Qin Tian saw Yi Feng''s indifferent gaze, he was shocked. Yi Feng''s change was also unbelievable, so he immediately said, "Don''t worry, I have a thousand-year-old ice coffin in my storage bag."


    "Thank you, Senior Qin, please take it out. I will put Master in a coffin and take him with me." Yi Feng thanked him.


    After helping Elder Zhuo wash his hair and tidy up his clothes, he put Elder Zhuo''s storage ring on his finger. After all, it was all in Elder Zhuo''s memory and Yi Feng wanted to wear it on his finger forever. Afterwards, Yi Feng put Elder Zhuo''s corpse into the thousand-year-old ice coffin that Qin Tian had taken out.


    After taking one last look at the elder Zhuo in the ice coffin, Yi Feng kept the ice coffin into his storage ring.


    "Feng Er, you don''t have to be too sad. Brother Zhuo saved you willingly. As long as you cultivate well and help him fulfill his last wish, Brother Zhuo will definitely feel comforted." Qin Tian comforted him, he did not wish for Yi Feng to bury his obstacles and hinder his future cultivation.


    "I know, thank you, Senior Qin." Yi Feng said hoarsely.


    "Don''t call me Senior Qin from now on, just call me Master Qin. You must always keep the term Master for Brother Zhuo. Since Brother Zhuo handed you over to me, I will do my best to teach you." However, Qin Tian waved his hand and continued, "I know that you must be blaming yourself right now, thinking that you have killed Brother Zhuo, but in fact, I can''t blame you. The first time you killed someone, you couldn''t avoid having a shadow, so it is normal for you to go berserk, but since you are part of the five elemental cyclone, we can''t help you, so in the end Brother Zhuo could only use his zhenqi to drive his sea of consciousness into your sea of consciousness to help you get rid of that heart demon.


    "Thank you, Master Qin." Yi Feng said gratefully.


    Looking at Yi Feng''s appearance, Qin Tian sighed as if he was recalling something, "Feng''er, do you know why I didn''t retaliate and let him beat me up last time at the city gate? That''s because I swore that I would never use martial arts again, but do you know why I made such an oath?"


    "I don''t know." Yi Feng was also curious about this matter.


    "A hundred years ago, your master, my wife, and I went to explore a strange land in the Valley of Strange Beasts. At the beginning, everything went smoothly until there was a space filled with white mist. It was only when my wife started to attack me and Brother Zhuo in an illusion and looked at my wife''s confused expression that we realized something was wrong with the mist. I immediately took action to restrain my wife, wanting to bring her back the way she came, but then we couldn''t find the way back, so we could only wander around, until Brother Zhuo and I also started to lose our wills. " Saying this, Qin Tian''s eyes revealed a deep grief.


    "Just as Brother Zhuo and I were about to lose control of our minds, my wife suddenly broke free of my control and attacked me again. For a moment, I wasn''t able to grasp hold of my mind and prepared to use my sword to attack, but at this moment, I saw a hint of clarity flash across my wife''s eyes. "But I didn''t expect that my wife wasn''t actually attacking me. At the moment she attacked me, a struggling expression appeared in her eyes. Then, she grabbed my sword and pierced it towards her own chest. I think it''s already too late to stop her." Qin Tian''s eyes turned even more sorrowful. However, in the next moment, they suddenly became clear again.


    "I used to think I killed my wife myself, so I vowed never to use force again. "It wasn''t until I saw Brother Zhuo die to save you that I finally understood. My wife was killed by me to save me." Qin Tian looked at Yi Feng''s confused expression and continued, "She doesn''t want us to get lost and go crazy. That way, no one will be able to survive. She knew that she had almost completely lost herself and would only be a burden to us. That was why she chose to die at the last moment, so that she could be her lover. Brother Zhuo will sacrifice himself before he saves you, but he still did it for one reason only ¨C to let you live well. This may have been my wife''s last wish, but I''ve always been avoiding it. "


    Yi Feng''s body trembled when he heard this. Grief appeared in his indifferent eyes again. His life had been exchanged with elder Zhuo''s. Master Qin was right, elder Zhuo''s wish to live well had not been fulfilled.


    "Only when you have thought it through, will your mind be clear. Don''t let down Brother Zhuo''s painstaking efforts." After Qin Tian finished speaking, he walked towards the exit. Whether Yi Feng could figure it out or not depended on him.


    While stroking the storage ring on Zhuo Lao''s finger, and feeling the remaining fire attribute true energy in the ring, Yi Feng thought of the scene where Zhuo Lao practiced the first spear of the Overlord for him. With the Black Dragon in his hand, Yi Feng headed towards the yard.


    Recalling every single movement of elder Zhuo, Yi Feng started to practice his spear. Following the example of Zhuo, he jumped into the air and released a shocking aura. However, this aura was different from the one he had at the Yi family, it contained a murderous intent.


    A loud bang came from the yard. The old tree fell and the leaves flew everywhere. However, Yi Feng did not stop waving his spear. Instead, he moved it in an even more artful and domineering manner.


    "The second spear strike of the Overlord. I didn''t expect Feng Er''s talent to be so great." Qin Tian had appeared before Yi Feng when he was still in the yard. Now that Yi Feng had fired his second shot, he couldn''t help but sigh at Yi Feng''s talent.


    Suddenly, the spear appeared in front of an old tree. It was as if this spear was the only thing that existed in this world and could not contain anything else. This was the second spear of the Overlord''s Divine Spear, the Heaven and Earth Spear.


    Without looking at the result of the long spear hitting the old tree, Yi Feng raised his head and looked at the night sky, murmuring in a low voice, "Master, with disciple here, the spear will definitely not disgrace master''s reputation."

 C16

    Although the roar from the dragon''s edge last night had puzzled the surrounding people, it was only a small talk in the cafeteria. No one cared about what happened, not even a Heaven Breaker expert.


    Last night, Yi Feng had opened elder Zhuo''s storage ring and looked through its contents. Even though he knew that elder Zhuo''s collection was plentiful, Yi Feng was still shocked. There were many kinds of cultivation techniques, martial arts techniques, weapons, but most of them were medicinal herbs and pills, and there was also an extremely ancient looking medicinal cauldron. From this, it could be seen that Elder Zhuo was an alchemist and there were also a lot of other strange things, and Yi Feng did not have the time to look through them one by one, so he could only slowly look through them in the future. As for elder Zhuo''s Blazing Spear, Yi Feng kept it carefully and placed it into elder Zhuo''s storage ring. In the future, Yi Feng would use elder Zhuo''s storage ring and wear it forever.


    However, Yi Feng discovered two things that were very useful to him. One of them was the < Encyclopedia of Wonders >, which introduced some rare treasures and strange beasts on the continent, as well as some special areas. For the current Yi Feng, it was extremely practical. The second was the "Black Eye Technique". Having seen this strange manual, Yi Feng also knew why elder Zhuo had the dual pupil technique, so he was not born with it, but was very interested in the effect of the Black Eye Technique when he reached a certain level of cultivation, and that was to see through all obstacles in a certain area. As long as the enemy was around, no matter how much the enemy hid, unless the enemy''s cultivation was higher than one''s own, he could still use the Black Eye Technique to find it out, and the Black Eye Technique also had a small use, which was to cause the opponent to lose their consciousness in a short period of time.


    However, in a battle, as long as one could confuse the opponent for a moment, the fighter would be on his side. But in a battle, as long as one could confuse the opponent for a moment, the fighter would be on his side. Yi Feng also wanted to study more, but now he had more important things to do.


    Early in the morning, there were already many people on the square in front of the arena. Some of them were practicing some simple martial arts, and some of them were discussing last night''s fight.


    "I heard that in the beginner warrior level battle yesterday, the Black Killer killed his opponent. It was already seven consecutive victories. I wonder if he would obtain ten consecutive victories."


    "I have seen that Black Killer''s fighting competition before. That person is vicious and merciless. Normally, he would be able to kill his opponent within twenty rounds. He is extremely powerful." "Yesterday, there was another incident. That iron bull actually lost three consecutive victories to a fifteen-year-old youth. That youth ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, he saw a white-clothed youth with long hair walk into the square. It was Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were extremely indifferent, as if nothing had anything to do with it. He slowly walked towards the fighting hall, but there was a murderous aura emanating from him.


    Yi Feng came to the counter yesterday, handed over his identity card and said to the lady, "I want to participate in today''s combat."


    The girl was also a bit puzzled as she saw the boy coming. The reward had already been given yesterday. He would not be participating in the fighting today. She smiled and said: "What can I do for you?"


    "I want to participate in today''s combat." Yi Feng didn''t even look at the lady and directly handed his tag over.


    Who would participate in the fight two days in a row? They would need at least a few days of rest. They really don''t want to die, but they still had to do it for Yi Feng: "Tonight''s first match, the arena is still the same as yesterday, please participate in the fight on time."


    Yi Feng didn''t say anything. He turned around and left the arena, returning to the courtyard. He swallowed a Fasting Pill and began to meditate. Elder Zhuo had prepared quite a few Pills of Fasting in his storage ring for Yi Feng.


    Qin Heaven knew what Yi Feng was out for, so he could only sigh helplessly. Just let Yi Feng go, it might be beneficial for his cultivation.


    The moment the sun set, Yi Feng opened his eyes and looked at the old man''s storage ring. The expression in his eyes gradually turned cold as he pushed open the door and walked towards the arena.


    After yesterday''s experience, Yi Feng came to the fighting arena''s resting room familiarly. He did not run into Lin Shan again, probably she did not expect Yi Feng to participate in combat for two days in a row.


    At this time, there were seven people meditating in the resting room. It seemed like there were only four fights a day and no one was concerned about Yi Feng''s arrival. Adjusting one''s condition was the most important.


    When Yi Feng began to close his eyes to rest for less than an incense stick of time, the voice of the host from yesterday sounded in the arena, "Tonight''s first match, I''m sure everyone will be very surprised, because the fighting hand that will be participating is our Solarwind youth. He had already fought last night and killed three consecutive victories, but I didn''t expect that Solarwind would come to participate in the fight today.


    Hearing the host mention the sun, the audience also began to shout, "The sun, the sun!" Hearing his name being called in the arena, Yi Feng''s heart remained calm. However, he still suffered greatly against Lei Yan. Lei Yan was puzzled: Who is this Rising Sun kid? How could he have such a high prestige? He felt a bit apprehensive. It seems like he will have to go all out tonight.


    Seeing Yi Feng step up, the audience became even more enthusiastic as they continued to shout, "Solewind, kill him! Solewind, kill him!"


    Hearing the audience shouting like this, Lei Yan felt a bit aggrieved in his heart. This fight hadn''t even begun yet and he was already shouting to kill him. He wasn''t a pushover. Wait until these people know who the victor is.


    When both fighters entered the arena, the host recounted the rules of the competition and announced the start of the competition.


    As soon as Lei Yan heard about fighting, he took out his weapon whip without any hesitation. Seeing how popular Yi Feng was, even a fool would know that Yi Feng was no weakling, so he immediately prepared to fight with Yi Feng.


    However, Yi Feng did not move, he only asked in a low voice, "Have you ever killed anyone?"


    Lei Yan, who was standing opposite of him, was obviously surprised. This brat couldn''t be thinking of numbing me first and then sneak attacking me, right? But he still sneered and replied: "Who hasn''t killed before? Isn''t it courting death if he hasn''t killed his way here?"


    Hearing Lei Yan''s answer, Yi Feng mumbled in a voice only he could hear, "Then you can die too." Then, he raised his head to look at Lei Yan. There was no expression on his face and his eyes gradually turned cold. In the end, they looked exactly the same as the eyes of a dead person.


    When Lei Yan saw the look in Yi Feng''s eyes, his heart skipped a beat. This young man''s eyes were too terrifying, even a dead man''s eyes were not as scary. A wave of fear also surged into his heart. This was not caused by the difference in their strength, but simply because he was afraid of Yi Feng. He knew he couldn''t continue like this. Otherwise, even if the opponent didn''t attack him, he would still fall. With a loud roar, Lei Yan rushed towards Yi Feng and swung the long whip in his hand horizontally.


    Seeing Lei Yan charge towards him, and the whip was about to hit him, a black spear appeared in Yi Feng''s right hand, but Yi Feng disappeared in the next moment.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s figure suddenly disappear, Lei Yan let out a cold laugh. He looked up and saw Yi Feng attacking towards him, so he immediately twirled his whip, like a huge whirlpool, towards Yi Feng''s long spear. It seemed like he wanted to entangle Yi Feng''s long spear.


    Yi Feng, who was still in the air, unleashed a terrifying aura. That aura was filled with a strong killing intent, as if it was going to materialize at any moment. The black spear in his hands trembled violently. Every single point of Yi Feng''s spear thrust out ten times, but it looked like Yi Feng had only thrust out one. When Yi Feng''s spear condensed, the sky above the thunder flames was filled with spear shadows.


    When Lei Yan felt the aura from Yi Feng, he also felt incredulous. He felt an extremely strong killing intent from within the aura. What enmity did this person have with him to actually have such a deep killing intent towards him? All of this shocked Lei Yan. However, when he saw the sky full of spear shadows, Lei Yan was no longer bewildered, but filled with fear. This was not the feeling Yi Feng gave him, but the fear of death. However, his only chance of survival was through a desperate struggle. His face became more and more ferocious, and the long whip in his hand was overpowered, protecting him from the wind. His heart finally calmed down a little.


    But as Lei Yan held the whip up to protect himself, all of the spear shadows in the sky in front of him disappeared, as if they had never appeared. Even Lei Yan was puzzled.


    Just as Lei Yan was puzzled, he heard the audience exclaim in surprise. It was as if something unbelievable had happened, and some people even cried out, as if they had seen a terrifying scene. He really didn''t know what had happened, until he felt that there was something extra in his chest. A long black spear had pierced through his whip whirlpool, and then it pierced through his chest. When had this happened, and how did he not know where his spear had come from? There were too many questions that Lei Yan didn''t even have time to ask, and no one was able to answer because he had already fallen.


    A single strike was enough to slay an opponent with a single strike. This was one of a kind in the Yuan Dan arena. The moment Lei Yan fell, the entire arena fell silent. Even the host quieted down. In his heart, he was thinking, Can I withstand that blow just now?


    Yi Feng took back his spear and silently left the arena. Until he left, there was no sound at all. Only the dead body in the middle of the arena told everyone that there had been a fight.

 C17

    Perhaps Yi Feng had changed after knowing that elder Zhuo had died for him, becoming a stranger to him.


    Kill Lei Yan? Guilt? Scared? Thinking random thoughts? These feelings didn''t appear again. He had only killed a person that he had to kill. If one wanted to truly become a powerful warrior, they would have to walk alone on the road of slaughter.


    After leaving the arena, Yi Feng came to the hall. Under the lady''s shocked expression, he took away the fighting reward, but he did not leave immediately. Instead, he said lightly, "Help me register for tomorrow''s fight. Tomorrow night, I will come and wait for the competition."


    Although the lady knew that this youngster''s strength was tyrannical, she could not help but say, "Mister Solewind, would you like to rest for a few days before participating in combat?"


    "No worries, just do as I say." With that said, Yi Feng calmly walked out of the fighting hall.


    Looking at Yi Feng''s slightly thin back, the lady was puzzled. Why did this young man give off a completely different feeling compared to the first time she saw him? Although it was hard to hide the childishness on his face, it gave off an ice-cold aura that made it difficult for people to get close to him.


    The starry night was the same, the roadside stalls were the same, but Yi Feng''s mood was completely different from yesterday.


    Tonight''s killing of the Thunder Flame was only the beginning of Yi Feng''s inner pain. Perhaps Yi Feng could only stop himself from thinking too much during this constant battle. Elder Zhuo''s death had become an indelible scar on Yi Feng''s face.


    After turning the corner, they reached the Dragon''s Edge. However, Yi Feng stopped at the entrance of the alleyway because he was being followed. At first, Yi Feng did not sense that someone was following him, but when he was about to enter the alley, he felt a weak murderous intent from the person following him. If it was before, Yi Feng would not have been able to detect it, but after two days of fighting, and after Zhuo''s death, Yi Feng''s heart was filled with an inexplicable strong killing intent, and he was especially sensitive to killing intent.


    Seeing Yi Feng stop in front of him, the person who was following him paused for a moment, feeling puzzled in his heart. How could this kid have discovered my trail? He''s just a Superior Grade Martial Disciple.


    Yesterday, when Yi Feng killed the iron bull, Metal Mountain was very excited. Yi Feng was able to kill the iron bull and prove that the weapon on his body was at least a third grade middle grade weapon. When he found out that Yi Feng was going to participate in the fight again tonight, Tie Niu was prepared to take action himself. After seeing the spear technique that Yi Feng used to kill Lei Yan, the Steel Ox could tell that Yi Feng used at least an Intermediate Level Martial Skill. Even a Middle Level Martial Skill would be a High Level Martial Skill.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s wealth, Tie Shan knew that this young man probably had a strong background, but thinking about that spear and spear skill, as well as the so-called wealth within dangers, Tie Shan couldn''t help but make a move. He listened to his subordinate''s report that the old man who was with the young man two days ago hadn''t appeared, and he was afraid that this was the best time to make a move, as long as he was done cleanly, the young man''s seniors wouldn''t be able to find out who he was.


    Seeing that he was being followed by Tie Shan, Yi Feng''s face turned serious. This person''s cultivation level was two levels higher than his, so with his current strength, he could not even fight back. However, if his most powerful attack was unable to stop Tie Shan for even a moment, then his true qi would be greatly consumed, and it would be hard for him to escape from the deadly hands.


    When he saw Yi Feng''s serious face, he did not panic at all. Tie Shan also suspected that Yi Feng had elders protecting him from the shadows. He immediately smiled at Yi Feng and said, "Earlier, I saw my brother display his godly powers on the fighting arena.


    Hearing Tie Shan''s question, Yi Feng knew that this person was probably worried about the power behind him, so he didn''t attack immediately. Immediately, his face revealed a proud look, and he said lightly: "I am not in the mood to report to you, what do you have to say?" It would be best if he didn''t fight with Tie Shan. He hoped that he could scare him away. However, what Yi Feng said was not all that scary. If his Yi family wanted to kill a beginner martial arts master, it would be no harder than killing a dog.


    Tie Shan was hesitating at this moment. This youth had a proud look on his face, as only the young disciples of large clans and large sects would act like this. He should really consider whether or not to make a move, and if there was any information about him, he would die without a burial.


    Seeing that Tie Shan was obviously hesitating, Yi Feng heaved a sigh of relief. It was a situation that he did not want to see himself face to face with a beginner Martial Master.


    However, Yi Feng had obviously underestimated the attraction high-grade weapons and martial arts had to Tie Shan. After hesitating for a moment, Tie Shan glanced at Yi Feng''s storage ring and his eyes gradually turned sinister. It was obvious that he was still prepared to take the risk.


    Yi Feng could see the changes in Tie Shan''s eyes. He thought, "This is bad." He then looked behind Tie Shan and said, "Master Qin." After saying that, he activated Wind Walk and shot toward the Dragon Edge.


    Hearing Yi Feng calling him master, Tie Shan was startled and immediately turned around. His senses were constantly scanning the surroundings, but the Qin Shi Master mentioned by the youth had actually appeared behind him without him noticing. His cultivation base was probably unfathomable. But when he saw that there was no one behind him, how could he not know that he had been tricked by Yi Feng? With a cold snort, he activated his footwork to pursue. It would be a joke if a Superior Martial Disciple wanted to escape from his hands. Yi Feng had to die now. Otherwise, if he went back to inform his elders, the only person who would die would be him. Yi Feng moved a little faster.


    Although the Wind Walk was extremely ingenious, but that was in the case of an opponent of the same cultivation level, even if one was one stage higher than one, it was not impossible to escape from it. But right now, Yi Feng was facing an opponent of two realms higher than him, and in just a moment, Tie Shan had already arrived behind Yi Feng and launched a palm attack at Yi Feng''s back.


    Yi Feng''s scalp tingled with numbness as he felt Iron Mountain''s attack on his back. The disparity was such that he could not get rid of it even like this. The Wind Walk ingeniously shifted its body to the side to avoid the palm strike and stopped. Since it was impossible to escape, then let''s fight. This was the personality of Yi Feng. Even though he knew better, he still had to fight.


    The black long spear appeared in Yi Feng''s hand without any warning and dodged the iron mountain''s attack. Not only did Yi Feng stop running, he even turned the long spear in his hand towards Tie Shan and thrusted.


    Tie Shan snorted coldly. He did not know his place. A mere high-level Martial Disciple dared to challenge his authority? He was courting death. He was definitely courting death. The palm of his hand struck the body of the incoming long spear, breaking Yi Feng''s attack.


    Yi Feng also did not expect a Martial Master to be so strong. His spear was actually pushed back with just a gentle pat. Without any hurry, he circulated his zhenqi and changed the spear in his hand into a slash, and used his intermediate level martial skill, Flame Slash.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s attack come at them, even Tie Shan was confused. This kid was actually using a spear as a blade. However, he felt that this attack was not weak. A short sword suddenly appeared in his hand and welcomed Yi Feng''s attack.


    In the dark night, there was also the sound of metal colliding with metal. Yi Feng was forced five or six steps back. Not only did Tie Shan not retreat, he even attacked from a close range. This was Yi Feng''s first time fighting with someone who was much stronger than him, and he found it unbearable. However, he still cleverly used his long spear to block the attack of the short sword in Tie Shan''s hand. During the five steps of retreat, Yi Feng suffered at least a hundred attacks from the Iron Mountain Dagger. Although most of them were blocked, the chest of his hands were lacerated and his clothes were completely torn.


    With a bang, Yi Feng was pushed back again by Tie Shan, his hands were also trembling, but Yi Feng''s fighting spirit was getting higher and higher. So what if his opponent was strong, so what if he couldn''t win?


    He raised the long spear in his hand and growled, "If you want to kill me, you have to ask whether my spear agrees and take my spear."


    After directly using the first spear attack, Yi Feng''s aura exploded out crazily. It was not only a bit more murderous than before, but also a bit more imposing than before.


    Tie Shan also felt a headache coming on. He had fought with Yi Feng for so long and still hadn''t been able to kill him. Not only that, the more the opponent fought, the more valiant he became. What kind of weirdo was this? Seeing Yi Feng use that move from the fighting arena, Tie Shan did not dare to act carelessly. He poured his true qi into the short sword in his hand.


    The spear shadows once again filled the sky, but in the dark night, these spear shadows were just like poisonous snakes, attacking the enemy. Tie Shan also gave a cold shout, directly using the short sword in his hand to attack the center of the spear shadows that filled the sky.


    A powerful explosion rang out after the two collided, and the alley was filled with dust after the attack, covering up the two sides that were battling fiercely.


    An angry roar came from the dust, it was from Tie Shan who had taken Yi Feng''s attack head on. At this moment, Tie Shan''s clothes were tattered, and thinking of how he had been beaten into such a sorry state by a high-level Martial Disciple, he roared in rage.


    Yi Feng was not in a good condition. He was lying on the ground and unable to move. His body was covered in blood and his clothes were all gone. However, he held his spear tightly in his hand.


    A few coughs came from Yi Feng''s mouth, he slowly propped himself up with his spear, but his face revealed a crazed look, the moment he stood up, his body burst out with a more powerful aura than before, laughing crazily towards Tie Shan, "Haha, you want to kill me, come, haha."


    Seeing the crazy Yi Feng, as his opponent, Tie Shan had no choice but to admit that this youth was strong, but seeing that he was going to be defeated, Tie Shan didn''t waste any time, and directly rushed to attack Yi Feng in a flash.


    When he saw Tie Shan''s attack, Yi Feng did not retreat. His battle intent had also risen to its limit. The long spear in his hand moved slowly as he laughed crazily: "Eat my spear again."


    This time, it was no longer a sky full of spear shadows, nor was there any shocking attack. Tie Shan only saw Yi Feng''s long black spear slowly thrusting towards him. However, even though it was such a slow spear, Metal Mountain became more serious because he felt danger. Even though the spear that had filled the sky had managed to block Yi Feng''s attack, and had even severely wounded him, but after such a slow attack, Tie Shan still felt like he was about to die.


    This was the Overlord''s second spear, the spear of heaven and earth. No matter how you dodged it, it was useless, because this was the only spear in your eyes. Tie Shan was no exception, he could not dodge it. Therefore, he had no choice but to pour all of his Zhen Qi into the short sword and attack Yi Feng''s spear.


    In an instant, the long spear collided with the dagger, but this time, there was no sound at all. The spear and dagger created an extremely strong storm of true qi, directly pushing down one of the walls of the alleyway.


    Such a commotion had obviously alarmed the others. However, as long as they weren''t a fool, they knew that such a battle was beyond their control. Not only did they not dare to approach, but they also quickly left the area.


    As he retreated, he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood and his eyes dimmed a little. Even his meridians were broken in many places, but the long spear in his hand was held tightly. At the moment when he was about to fall to the ground, he could not even stand on it anymore and his will to fight did not diminish at all.


    Although Tie Shan was much stronger than Yi Feng, he was not in a good mood right now. He spat out a mouthful of blood, laughed at Yi Feng and said, "Good, good, good." No one would believe him if he was beaten up by a high-level Martial Disciple. However, he was beaten up by this young man. This was a humiliation, an unforgivable humiliation. At this moment, Tie Shan had forgotten about the temptation of weapons and martial skills.


    Yi Feng could only bitterly smile as he felt the condition of his body. There were at least four to five broken meridians, and the fire attribute true energy within the vortex was almost exhausted. He had less true energy than the average person, and if the five element cyclone didn''t recover fast, then Yi Feng''s fire attribute true energy would have been depleted a long time ago. However, even if he was not afraid of exposing the five element whirlpool, he was afraid that his injured body would not be able to use the five element energy to launch an attack. However, Yi Feng was not afraid, as he was prepared to risk the explosive whirlpool to injure Tie Shan.


    Tie Shan did not expect Yi Feng to repeat the same trick again. He immediately sneered and said, "Brat, tonight is the day you die. No one will be able to save you. Hand over your storage ring and I will give you a quick death." Even an idiot would not believe Yi Feng''s words.


    "I wonder if I can save him." A calm voice came from behind Metal Mountain.


    Just based on the fact that this person could appear behind him without him noticing, he was not his match. He only hoped that the expert behind him was not the Qin Shi Master that the youth had mentioned, and could only turn around and respectfully say, "Senior, do you know this young man?"


    At this moment, the person who had appeared behind Tie Shan was Qin Tian. Qin Tian had been following Yi Feng the entire time. He knew that Metal Mountain was after Yi Feng, but he did not immediately take action because it was impossible for him to always stay by Yi Feng''s side to protect him. Facing an opponent stronger than him was a common occurrence.


    Qin Tian had thought that Yi Feng would do everything he could to escape back to Dragon Edge to obtain his protection, but he didn''t expect that Yi Feng would choose to fight against Tie Shan who was two realms higher than him. However, what was even more unexpected to Qin Tian was that Yi Feng was actually able to persist for so long under Tie Shan''s hand. In the end, he saw Yi Feng was severely injured and was no longer able to attack, hence he made his move.


    Qin Tian didn''t pay any attention to Metal Mountain''s question. He only said to Yi Feng, "Feng''er, your performance was very good."


    When Yi Feng heard Qin Tian praise him, he also smiled and a medicine bottle appeared in his hand. He took out a pill and placed it in his mouth, then sat cross-legged on the ground and began to circulate his Qi to heal his injuries. Now that Master Qin was here, he had nothing to worry about.


    In his heart, he was also extremely regretful. He scolded the eighteen generations of the Guard Captain''s ancestors, but he would not give up on the last sliver of hope as he said: "Senior, this is a complete misunderstanding. I just want to spar with him for a while without any other intentions."


    "I don''t like to kill people." Qin Tian said indifferently.


    When Tie Shan heard that he still had a chance of survival, he hurriedly said, "Junior is willing to keep all the items on me."


    "Not enough." However, Qin Tian shook his head.


    Hearing Qin Tian say this, Tie Shan''s heart hardened. He directly chopped down his left arm with his short sword and said, "I hope Senior will not die."


    To be able to cut off his left arm without even thinking about protecting his life, it seemed that Tie Shan was also an extremely vicious person.


    "Not enough." Qin Tian shook his head again.


    It was still not enough. He had already chopped off his own left arm, but now, Tie Shan was somewhat in despair. Could it be that this senior wanted him to commit suicide?


    "Cripple your own cultivation and I''ll spare your life." Qin Tian did not move at all.


    When he heard that he was going to cripple his own cultivation, Tie Shan was shocked, this person was even more ruthless than he thought, crippling his own cultivation would be even worse than killing him. Thinking up to this point, Tie Shan''s face gradually became ferocious, if that was the case, then he might as well give it his all, or maybe have a chance at survival, but he was unable to cripple his own cultivation. Before Metal Mountain could finish speaking, he had already raised his sword and stabbed at Qin Tian.


    When he saw that the short sword was about to stab him, Qin Tian let out a low sigh. His figure disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already standing beside Yi Feng. Without even looking at Tie Shan, he muttered in a low voice, "I had originally wanted to let you live, but you didn''t cherish it. "If I let you leave like this, how would I be able to face Brother Zhuo?" With that, he looked towards Yi Feng who was meditating, but his face softened a lot. This young man had indeed won his favor.


    Tie Shan lost the enemy''s figure in his eyes. He originally wanted to run out of the alleyway, but just as he wanted to raise his foot, he found that he was unable to move. When he lowered his head to look at his chest, a hand seal had appeared out of nowhere. However, he did not notice anything, and his eyes were filled with shock. Only now did he realize the gap between him and "Master Qin".


    The moment Metal Mountain fell, Yi Feng opened his eyes, the true energy within his body had also recovered a little. This could be said to be the most dangerous time that Yi Feng had encountered since he started cultivating. If not for Master Qin, he would be the one lying on the ground. He turned to Qin Tian and said sincerely, "Thank you, Master Qin."


    "Hehe, although this trip will be dangerous, it will benefit you quite a bit." The reason why Brother Zhuo allowed you to participate in combat is because he wants you to break through on the border of life and death. I''m afraid that after you recover from your injuries, you will reach the great circle of Martial Disciples. However, it will not be easy for you to become a warrior. " However, Qin Tian smiled.


    "Then what should Feng Er do?" Yi Feng could not be careless in the slightest when it came to his own cultivation.


    "Breaking through realms depends on an individual. It''s only a matter of time before one reaches the great circle of perfection in one''s true qi. Breaking through to the next realm, however, requires comprehension." However, Qin Tian shook his head. Everyone''s chances of breaking through were different, so he couldn''t clearly explain it. However, he still reminded her, "Feng''er, I see that your talent in martial arts is extremely outstanding. Maybe you will have some insights during the battle."


    Martial skill? It also seemed that the first time he comprehended it was when he was practicing his Overlord''s first spear in Old Yi''s courtyard, and the second time was when he was learning the Wind Walk from Zhuo. Perhaps he really needed to comprehend it during battle and break through.


    In that case, let''s fight.


    Today at the third fragment of the night, two of them were presented. Everyone recommended the collection as much as possible. It was only due to the motivation of the Portrait of Beauty that they received. There was another chapter that was posted a little later.

 C18

    Ignoring Tie Shan''s corpse, Qin Tian didn''t even bother to take away his storage ring and directly brought the injured Yi Feng back to the Dragon Edge Courtyard. The reason why Qin Tian left Iron Mountain''s corpse was to give that Iron Blade Gang a warning. If he still didn''t know what was good for him, Qin Tian wouldn''t mind letting a small gang completely disappear.


    Feeling the injuries in Yi Feng''s body, Qin Tian frowned and said, "Kid, you''re really putting your life on the line. Even the meridians in your body are ruptured. It seems that you need to recuperate well this time."


    However, Yi Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I''ve already signed up for tomorrow night''s fighting competition."


    "Madman, what a madman, how are you going to fight tomorrow like this, it''ll be good if you can recover 20% tomorrow." Qin Tian didn''t expect this kid to look so delicate and frail. He turned out to be a battle maniac. He really was somewhat similar to elder Zhuo.


    "I will participate in the fighting tomorrow. "Qin Shi, if it wasn''t you, then it would be Tie Shan''s accomplice. What should I do then? I can only continue to fight, the enemy won''t give me time to rest, so I will continue to fight tomorrow." Yi Feng said calmly, his eyes full of fighting spirit.


    Qin Tian was obviously startled. Feng Er''s change was too great. That''s right, the enemy wouldn''t give him time to rest, but Feng Er was just a youth, yet she wanted so much. Even though he was heavily injured, his battle intent did not decrease at all. He lightly sighed: "Feng Er, then you can fight. Everyone''s path is different; as long as you choose, you must persevere on. I''m afraid you will not return."


    "Feng Er will remember it." With that, Yi Feng closed his eyes and started meditating.


    Qin Tian walked out of Yi Feng''s room and said in a low voice, "Perhaps this is the only way for Feng''er to truly grow up.


    Now that he checked his body''s condition again, Yi Feng could only helplessly. There was not a single trace of fire attribute true qi left in the Five Elements Vortex, even the color of the five-colored cyclone had become much dimmer.


    However, after a long time, Yi Feng gloomily discovered that the other four types of true energy were almost full, but the fire attribute true energy was recovering extremely slowly. It could even be said to be negligible, possibly because the fire attribute true energy was almost exhausted. At this rate of recovery, it would take at least half a month for his fire true energy to be fully recovered.


    Yi Feng''s body was already severely injured, I''m afraid he could only recover 20% of his body tomorrow. If he couldn''t even recover his fire attribute true qi, then Yi Feng would lose for sure, unless he used other attribute true qi. However, exposing his five elemental cyclone body for a fight wasn''t worth it. However, he couldn''t avoid tomorrow''s fight because it was his own path, and that was fighting!


    Since he was no longer able to absorb fire-attribute true qi from outside his body, he could only think of a method inside his own body. Elder Zhuo had left behind three seals. However, the first seal could only be undone by a Primary Martial Master, or else the cyclone would explode and kill them. Thus, Yi Feng had never thought of releasing the seals in his last moments against Metal Mountain.


    Internal body? Thinking about this, Yi Feng had an idea. The seal was unbreakable, but didn''t he still have the other four meridians true qi? If he were to infuse the other four true essence elements into the fire runes, what would happen?


    As Yi Feng thought of this, he was also shocked by his own thoughts. If there was an accident when true energy entered the fire runes, then he would probably die here. However, thinking that he could use water attribute martial skills even with fire attribute zhen Qi, Yi Feng felt that his physique was special and should not have any problems.


    Although he wanted to suppress this urge, Yi Feng had a feeling that he would definitely succeed. Without hesitation, he began to practice his cultivation technique. Under the control of his mind, Yi Feng began to make his own attempts.


    Yi Feng was not in a hurry as he slowly circulated the other four meridians true qi. He was directing the four meridians true qi towards the fire spinning pattern. Yi Feng was very nervous at this moment, and his expression was very serious.


    Sensing that the other four types of Zhen Qi were close to the Fire Pattern, Yi Feng''s heart started to race. The speed of the four types of Zhen Qi was becoming slower and slower, and this was not a joke.


    Four streams of true energy almost simultaneously entered the fire runes. At the same time, Yi Feng''s complexion paled. He immediately circulated his cultivation method to withdraw the four streams of true energy, but Yi Feng was unable to do as he wished.


    Because at this time, an extremely strong suction force came from the fire runes. With Yi Feng''s current condition, he was actually powerless to do anything about it. He could only watch as the four true essence crazily fused into the fire cyclone, allowing it to freely develop.


    When the four streams of true energy completely entered the fire spinning, they did not undergo any unexpected changes and instead became extremely soft. The four streams of true energy did not conflict at all with each other and began to merge with each other.


    Feeling the changes in the Qi tornado, Yi Feng did not know what the result would be, but the situation was not bad for him. He continued to circulate his Qi to see how the Qi tornado would change.


    What entered the four elements of true energy was only a part of the other four runes. At this time, the four elements of true energy within the fire runes began to spin more and more violently, becoming faster and faster. Even Yi Feng himself did not know what had happened.


    After a moment, the four streams of true energy that were revolving within the Fire Elemental Revolutions had disappeared, leaving behind a wave of fiery red true energy that was no weaker than the four streams of true energy from before.


    Looking at this, Yi Feng was also dumbfounded. What was going on? His other four meridians true qi had actually been converted into fire attribute true qi? Although he did not understand why this was happening, Yi Feng was ecstatic.


    What did this mean? This meant that after Yi Feng ran out of fire attribute true energy, he could use other types of true energy to transform into fire attribute true energy. This also meant that he had five times the previous amount of true energy.


    The Five Elements cyclones were actually so heaven-defying that even Yi Feng himself did not know how to describe his good luck. However, if Yi Feng had not dared to try it out, he would not have dared to channel other types of Zhen Qi into the Qi swirl pattern, and he would not have known that the five elements of Zhen Qi were being transformed.


    Yi Feng even had a feeling that the Five Elements cyclone in his body had other secrets. It was not like what Elder Zhuo said, those experts only wanted to refine the Five Elements cyclone to break through to the next stage. Of course, Yi Feng didn''t suspect Elder Zhuo. There were probably things that even Elder Zhuo might not know. At this moment, Yi Feng was even more afraid of letting others know that he had the five elemental energy whirlpools.


    Since the whirlpool already contained fire-attribute true qi, Yi Feng circulated his cultivation technique again. Indeed, all five elements true qi could be absorbed this time.


    After four hours, Yi Feng could feel that the Zhen Qi in the Qi tornado had completely filled up. Just as Qin Shi had estimated, he had indeed reached the peak of the Advanced Martial Grand Master.


    However, the injuries in his body had slowly healed and his broken meridians had not been repaired. It was as Qin Shi had said, it would take at least half a month for him to recover. He didn''t think about that at the moment. After all, he still had to fight tomorrow. In his current state, he might not be able to last long before his opponent made a move.


    He mobilized the wood type zhenqi in his body and began to repair his broken meridians. After all, wood attribute zhen Qi was the most suitable for healing. With the help of the pill left behind by elder Zhuo, Yi Feng was confident that he could recover thirty percent of his battle power tomorrow.


    The night was as silent as ever. Yuan Tan City, which was shrouded in darkness, had fallen into a deep sleep. However, the discussion hall of the Iron Blade Gang, which was located in the northern part of Yuan Tan City, was filled with killing intent. Tie Shan''s corpse was lying quietly on the ground, and the shock in his eyes showed how incredulous he was before he died.


    The Iron Blade Gang leader, Tie Ba, sat with his eyes tightly shut in the hall. No one knew what he was thinking, but after a while, he opened his eyes and asked the four people below him, "What do you guys think about this matter?"


    A scholarly middle-aged man looked at Metal Mountain''s corpse and frowned. "Sect Master, I''m afraid we can''t act rashly this time."


    They knew the strength of the scholar-looking middle-aged man who stood next to them. He was the Deputy Sect Master of the Iron Path Gang, and his cultivation was only secondary to that of Tie Ba. There were even rumors saying that this person''s cultivation was probably a level higher than Tie Ba''s.


    Thus, when he heard that the middle-aged scholar viewed this matter in such a manner, it seemed that the person who had killed the person from Mount Ironwood was not only someone with an extremely high cultivation base, but also someone with a very powerful background.


    Tie Ba nodded his head, "I''m afraid that we can only do this for now. However, the one who died was a protector of our Iron Blade Sect. We can''t just let it go like this.


    The three people below all nodded in agreement. Only the middle-aged scholar looked at Tie Shan''s corpse again and sighed in his heart, "Ai, I''m afraid our Iron Blade Sect is going to die this time."

 C19

    After a night of rest, Yi Feng''s broken meridians were temporarily restored. Sensing the situation within his body, Yi Feng let out a light breath. Now that he had recovered a little, fighting at night would be a little difficult.


    Yi Feng didn''t think too much about it. Since he was already here, he decided to settle down. He closed his eyes and continued to meditate.


    After these two battles, Yi Feng did not know that he was already a famous fighter. At the age of fifteen, he had first killed three consecutive victories, and then he had shot and killed Lei Yan. All of these had left a deep impression on the audience. Even now, if he wanted to buy any competitions where Yi Feng participated in combat, he would have to book them. If he was too late, he might not be able to sell them all.


    When Lin Shan heard about Yi Feng''s two consecutive victories, especially when she heard about the might of Yi Feng''s spear, she was also slightly surprised. However, when he heard that Yi Feng was going to participate in the fighting again tonight, the girl was stunned. She could not help but have a strange thought arise in her mind: could that young man be addicted to killing people?


    As the protagonist, Yi Feng was completely unaware of all of this. Even if he knew, the youth''s heart would probably not be in turmoil. Yi Feng was completely focused on recovering his body.


    A day''s time passed in the blink of an eye for a martial artist. When night approached, Yi Feng put on a set of white clothes, opened the door, looked at the color of the sky, and then immediately headed towards the arena. What Yi Feng did not notice was that not far behind him was a shadow.


    Entering the arena and checking cultivation base according to the rules, Yi Feng entered the resting room to wait for combat. Yi Feng obviously wouldn''t miss any time to recover, so he immediately sat down to cultivate.


    However, this time it was out of Yi Feng''s expectations. It was unknown if Yi Feng''s fight was intentional or unintentional, but he was put in the last fight as the finale.


    The host continued as before, inciting the excitement of the audience as he said, "The one who will be appearing next is our white-clothed, spear god, Sun Wind Young man, and his opponent, Xuan Dao."


    The white clothed spear-god was picked up by the audience for Yi Feng. Although Yi Feng was only a senior martial artist, in the eyes of ordinary people, Yi Feng''s spear was indeed a godly spear.


    Yi Feng slowly walked to the arena. He had a calm expression from start to finish, as if nothing could move his heart.


    But this scene perfectly matched the image of an expert in the hearts of the audience. They all shouted at the same time: "Rising Sun, Rising Sun!"


    Originally, there were many people who were optimistic about Xuan Dao and supported him. After all, he was also a two-win winner. However, after seeing so many people supporting Yi Feng, the supporters of Xuan Dao were too embarrassed to shout out.


    The Xuan Dao was even more depressed than yesterday''s Lei Yan. The host did not even introduce him before simply shouting out a name. Now that none of these spectators supported him, they looked at Yi Feng with a bit more envy.


    The host introduced the fighting rules according to the rules before announcing the start of the fight.


    The two sides hadn''t even started fighting when someone from the audience shouted: "Don''t shoot him in the wind. It''s too fast."


    Hearing this, even Yi Feng was startled. He then felt like a smile was playing out on his face. This audience was too funny.


    When Xuan Dao heard this, his expression became completely gloomy. He had completely lost face.


    What he didn''t expect was that the audience seemed to agree with his words. The next moment, thousands of people said at the same time, "Don''t let the wind blow on him and stab him to death."


    However, Yi Feng could only smile wryly in his heart. Even if he wanted to stab Xuan Dao to death, he might not be able to do so right now.


    Xuan Dao''s anger had already reached its peak. With a roar, a long sword appeared in his hand and he charged towards Yi Feng. Only by killing this young man could he shut the audience up.


    Seeing the opponent attack, Yi Feng held his long spear in his hand. As a test, the two of them exchanged one move in the first exchange.


    Both of them retreated a step back, but at this moment, Xuan Dao laughed out wildly: "So you''re injured, yet you''re still not light. You''re courting death." Although Yi Feng''s zhen qi was dense, it was still a bit chaotic, and even his body had a sense of weakness. Yi Feng coldly snorted, and directly thrust his spear at the blade, but in his heart, he was smiling bitterly, since the opponent could see that he was injured, he would probably choose to fight him, and like that he would only be more passive. At this moment, however, his body was not suitable for using too many high rank martial skills. He could only use low rank martial skills to contend with it and then find another opportunity to kill it in one strike.


    Looking at Yi Feng''s attack, the Xuan Sword chose to receive it head on. However, the long blade in his hand was extremely ingenious, and was about to injure Yi Feng many times.


    Yi Feng originally wanted to rely on the ingenuity of his martial skill to contend with his opponent, but after seeing how skilled and adept the sabre technique was, he had no choice but to fight with the sabre. After a few moves, the two retreated.


    At this time, blood was already flowing out of the corner of Yi Feng''s mouth, and the meridians that had just been repaired in his body were also somewhat painful. Yi Feng did not care about the blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Shan saw the blood at the corner of Yi Feng''s mouth and couldn''t help but to be worried. Looking at Yi Feng''s expression, she knew that he must have been injured before, but now she couldn''t do anything. She could only hope that Yi Feng could get through this.


    Qin Tian gently shook his head. Yi Feng was too injured, and fighting techniques were too difficult for him right now. However, he believed that this young man wouldn''t fall so easily.


    Although he knew Yi Feng''s body was injured, it was obviously impossible for him to deal with Yi Feng in a short period of time. Furthermore, it was very considerate of Yi Feng''s spear technique, so Xuan Dao wisely chose to fight with Yi Feng, wasting his time.


    Perhaps this method was useful against others, but for Yi Feng who had already understood the five elements of conversion, he was wrong.


    Although Yi Feng was not afraid of fighting, and fighting was beneficial for him, he was after all, heavily injured and had too much physical burden, so it would not be good for him to fight.


    Yi Feng hardened his heart and did not say anything. He endured the pain of the zhenqi circulating through his meridians as his right hand gripped the spear. His aura surged as his first spear shot out. Not only that, Yi Feng''s left hand was also secretly channeling his Wandering Cloud Palm. If he was not able to take down his opponent with a single shot and allowed him to counterattack, then he would be in danger.


    However, only Yi Feng would be able to think of two high-level martial skills at the same time.


    Seeing a completely different attack coming at him, Xuan Dao knew that Yi Feng wanted to fight with him, so he channeled all of his Zhen Qi into his long blade, and the long blade in his hand danced even more mysteriously. At the last moment, it actually started to appear like Yi Feng''s long spear, with countless blade shadows.


    It was actually an Intermediate Level Martial Skill. When Yi Feng saw the shadow of his opponent''s saber, he could already tell that the Xuan Dao''s sword skill was probably Intermediate Level Martial Skill. However, Yi Feng had no intention of retreating.


    However, the moment the sword and spear clashed, Yi Feng decisively released the spear in his hand, stepped forward with the Wind Walk, and placed the prepared Wandering Cloud Palm onto the Xuan Dao''s chest. Then, he flashed back to his original spot, and withdrew the spear into his hands.


    It seemed slow, but all of this actually happened in a split-second. In the eyes of the audience, they only saw Yi Feng exchange a single blow with Xuan Dao, before Yi Feng quickly retreated.


    When Qin Tian saw this attack, his eyes widened. Cloud Traversing Palm could also be used to ambush, but he had to admit that Yi Feng had used this palm attack just right. Even if he was in Yi Feng''s position, he might not be able to handle it better than him. Qin Tian did not hide the admiration in his face.


    The moment Yi Feng released his spear, the Xuan Dao felt a sense of unease. He did not expect that Yi Feng''s footwork would be so ingenious that it surpassed his imagination.


    The Xuan Dao slowly fell and did not stand up again. At this point, everyone knew that this youth in white had won another match and was still injured.


    The entire fighting arena was once again in an uproar. The name, Solarwind, was once again shouted out by several thousand people.


    The young man did not stop at the fighting arena and directly walked towards the hall. After receiving the fighting reward, he lightly said under the lady''s shocked gaze: "Help me report tomorrow night''s fight."

 C20

    Yi Feng could only smile wryly as he felt the elemental energy whirlpool fully filled his body. A few days had passed since Yi Feng''s ten consecutive victories in the Advanced Martial Disciple Battlefield. Yi Feng had also felt that he was on the verge of a breakthrough, but he was still unable to take the final step.


    Yi Feng was now a legend in the Yuan Tan Arena. He had fought for ten days in a row and had won ten times in a row. Yi Feng''s injuries slowly healed during the battle, and only after ten consecutive victories did Yi Feng stop the battle to recuperate under Qin Tian''s intense request. Qin Tian''s reason was very simple: "The injuries in his body might affect his future martial arts cultivation." Hearing this, Yi Feng obediently stayed at the Dragon''s Edge to recuperate.


    His internal injuries had already completely recovered, and his cultivation had long since reached the great circle of Martial Disciples. The most important thing now was how to breakthrough.


    Cultivating like this was no longer of much use. Yi Feng got up and left the dragon border to go for a stroll in Yuan Tan City. He had already been in Yuan Tan City for more than half a month, but he had yet to visit Yuan Tan City. Yi Feng did not want to disturb Qin Tian. He did not think that a Sky Breaking Expert would like to go shopping with him.


    Outside of the Dragon Edge, Yi Feng casually strolled around the streets. The street was filled with the sounds of people cheering and children laughing. This kind of normal life scene also made Yi Feng smile, which was a rare sight to behold. Ever since Elder Zhuo''s death, Yi Feng had become cold. He would only occasionally reveal his youthful personality when facing Qin Tian.


    However, not long after, Yi Feng heard someone call out the name "Solarwind" from the street. More and more people had also recognized this young expert who had won ten matches in a row. Although Yi Feng did not show any expression on his face, he was feeling rather embarrassed. He had never seen this kind of scene before and never thought that he would be so famous in Yuantan.


    Seeing that more and more people were gathering, Yi Feng stepped forward and cleverly squeezed out of the crowd. When the crowd realized this, Yi Feng had already left.


    Yi Feng also let out a sigh of relief. This scene really didn''t suit him. This time, Yi Feng didn''t dare to walk directly onto the street, so he decided to return to Dragon Edge. Just as he was about to turn the corner, Yi Feng discovered that there was someone following behind him.


    Actually, ever since Tie Shan died, Yi Feng had known that he was being watched every day, but he did not say anything about it. Since Tie Shan had not died, Yi Feng knew that he had been watched every day, but he did not say anything about it.


    He didn''t care about the shadow behind him and headed straight for the edge of the dragon. However, before Yi Feng could take two steps, he was blocked by a shadow.


    An extremely handsome middle-aged scholar blocked Yi Feng''s way. With a warm smile on his face, he said to Yi Feng in a calm voice, "Are you Solewind?"


    Yi Feng was shocked. This person''s speed was too fast. He did not know when this person had arrived in front of him, but he still acknowledged it with a nod.


    The middle-aged scholar was the Iron Blade Gang''s vice sect master, Yan Qian. Originally, the sect had been following this young man, but today, he had suddenly thought of a way to test this young man''s strength and power. Without saying anything, he gently slapped Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng also did not expect this person to attack without saying a word. He received the palm with his palm, and when it came into contact with the middle-aged scholar''s palm, Yi Feng felt as if something had sucked it in, and even the attack disappeared.


    At this moment, Yan Qian smiled and reached for Yi Feng''s collar.


    Yi Fengming knew that his opponent was trying to grab his collar, but at this moment, Yi Feng felt that he had no way of avoiding this attack. This middle-aged scholar was probably many times stronger than Tie Shan.


    He had only come to try it himself, not to kill the young man. However, the next moment, when Yan Qian saw the jade pendant on Yi Feng''s neck, he was shocked and whispered in his heart, "Brother Yi''s jade pendant, this young man ¡­" However, the moment his eyes moved, his figure instantly disappeared from Yi Feng''s sight.


    "I haven''t been able to catch you for many times, but today I''ve met you. Hur Hur." At this moment, an excited voice could be heard from the entrance of the passageway. It was Lin Shan, who had just strolled in.


    Who was this middle-aged scholar? Why did they want to kill him but not kill him? Despite all the questions on his mind, Lin Shan appeared.


    He ignored the middle-aged scholar and said to the young girl, "Miss Lin Shan, is there something you need me for?"


    When she heard Yi Feng ask her why she was looking for him, she got angry. Why did this teenager keep asking this question? He snorted lightly and said, "I can''t look for you if there''s nothing else. I can''t just treat you to a meal."


    Yi Feng also did not expect Lin Shan to say this. Thinking back to how he had not eaten hot food for a long time, he nodded, "Okay."


    If Lin Shan knew that Yi Feng only agreed to eat with her because he really wanted to, she would be so angry that she wouldn''t be able to even compare to a meal.


    Lin Shan had lived here since she was young, so she was very clear about where Yuan Tan''s food tasted good. After a while, she brought Yi Feng to Yuan Tan''s most famous restaurant, the Heavenly Worm Restaurant. The shopkeeper seemed to be very familiar with her, so he arranged a private room on the second floor for them.


    The tea that was served was Dragon''s Cry, and Yi Feng was quite familiar with this kind of tea in the Yi family. Thus, the two of them started to chat while drinking tea.


    Although Yi Feng''s temperament was a lot colder, he was still not on guard against the young girl, Lin Shan. As they talked, the unfamiliarity between the two of them lessened.


    Yi Feng recalled that he had yet to return the intermediate weapon to Lin Shan. He took it out from his storage ring and said, "Thank you for last time. I will return this weapon to you."


    Seeing Yi Feng return the intermediate level weapon to her, Lin Shan felt an inexplicable pain in her heart. She thought to herself, "Even my weapon is not willing to take it." A sullen look immediately appeared on her face as she scoffed, "I will never take back what I gave out. Don''t just throw it away."


    Yi Feng, on the other hand, did not expect Lin Shan to reject this intermediate weapon. Could it be that she had a lot of them? Since the others didn''t want it, he could just keep it. He thanked them profusely and kept the weapon.


    Seeing Yi Feng take back his weapon, Lin Shan was overjoyed. She also had a smile on her face. Yi Feng was stunned when he saw this; this woman had changed her attitude too quickly. However, she had to admit that Lin Shan looked very pretty when she was smiling, and even Yi Feng couldn''t help but take a few more glances at her.


    Just as the two of them were about to say something, a ruckus came from downstairs. The noise grew louder and louder and one person bellowed, "I must go to the private room on the second floor today."


    The storekeeper''s voice also rang out, "The private rooms on the second floor are all full. I am truly sorry."


    The man then shouted, "Hmph, you don''t have to be embarrassed, I''ll go to the second floor to snatch one." At the same time, Yi Feng heard the man going upstairs.


    Yi Feng and his wife''s luck was not good, their room was only close to the stairs, the man pushed open their room, seeing that they were so young, he said to Yi Feng, "Both of you go downstairs to eat, don''t affect my young master''s drinking mood later."


    When this person came in, Yi Feng''s face had already turned completely gloomy. He wouldn''t take the initiative to provoke others, but if someone did, Yi Feng wouldn''t mind teaching him a lesson or two.


    Lin Shan was originally very angry, but when she heard this person describe her and Yi Feng as a couple, her face heated up. However, in her heart, she thought, "This person has good taste."


    "F * ck off." Yi Feng remained seated, but his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Hearing the youth ask him to f * * k off, the man was startled, then he sneered and said with disdain, "Do you know who my Young Master is?"


    "F * ck off." This time, Yi Feng was emitting his aura, he didn''t care who the young master was.


    Sensing Yi Feng''s aura, the man was also shocked, but thinking that the young master was about to come, he was not afraid. He said angrily, "My young master is the young master of the Iron Blade Gang. You don''t want to live anymore, do you?"


    Yi Feng didn''t say anything this time. He had warned the man many times, and since the man didn''t listen, there was nothing he could do. With a cold snort, Yi Feng appeared in front of the man and clawed at him.


    The man didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was not the least bit afraid of the reputation of the Iron Blade Gang, and instead directly attacked him. It was already too late for him to retaliate.


    However, just as Yi Feng was about to grab onto his clothes, a sinister laughter was heard. With a light punch, Yi Feng''s attack disappeared, and an extremely handsome young man appeared in front of the man with a smile on his face.


    Yi Feng felt uncomfortable the first time he saw this person. This person was also from the Iron Blade Gang, and Yi Feng did not have a good impression of them. He had almost died at the hands of Tie Shan last time, so he could not be bothered with this young man.


    The handsome young man ignored Yi Feng and looked towards Lin Shan beside him. The smile on his face became extremely warm as he said, "So it''s Miss Lin Shan who is eating here. My servant is too naive. Miss Lin Shan, please don''t blame him."


    Lin Shan extremely detested this young man. However, the other party was, after all, the young master of the Iron Blade Gang, one of the three major clans of Yuan Tan. Therefore, she did not wish to offend him.


    However, the young man had no intention of leaving. Instead, he smiled and said, "How about ¡­ I accompany Miss Linshan to have a meal together?"


    Lin Shan said without thinking, "No need, I already have someone to keep me company."


    The youth then looked towards the white-clothed youth beside him and said with a sneer, "You''re following this pretty boy?"


    Yi Feng didn''t expect Lin Shan to drag him into this, but he had a grudge with the Iron Blade Gang. Now that this young man was insulting him, Yi Feng''s eyes turned cold and he wanted to make a move.


    Lin Shan stood in front of her, blocking her way. She looked at the young man with a cold expression and said, "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." Yi Feng didn''t know this young man''s cultivation level, but Lin Shan knew that this young man was already a beginner warrior. Yi Feng was no match for Yi Feng, that was why Lin Shan stood in front of Yi Feng.


    Seeing Lin Shan standing in front of Yi Feng, the young man''s face was filled with disdain. He laughed and said, "A man who only knows how to hide behind women, haha."


    However, before he could finish his sentence, the youth''s pupils shrank. He did not think much before punching out with his fist, colliding with Yi Feng''s fist. The youth took three steps back.


    Yi Feng also took three steps back. Just now, he had attacked the young man without wasting any time, because this young man was too noisy.


    The young man''s face was filled with rage, but he still considered Yi Feng''s background and did not easily make a move. He angrily asked, "Who are you?"


    "The wind." Yi Feng said without even looking at the young man.

 C21

    "Rising Sun Wind", the young man murmured as his mind searched for information about Rising Sun. Finally, he smiled evilly and said, "So this is the Rising Sun of the White Cloaked Divine Spear, who had won ten consecutive battles between elite Martial Disciples." The disdain in his eyes was extremely obvious. However, a Superior Martial Disciple was nothing in his eyes.


    Seeing that Yi Feng did not have any intention of answering him, the youth was not annoyed. Instead, he smiled and said, "Since you have won ten times in a row, are you prepared to challenge a Junior Warrior at a higher level?"


    Seeing the young man ask this, Yi Feng also thought of his own breakthrough. The feeling of having a breakthrough was something he could not grasp. He really did want to challenge someone beyond his level, this way he might be able to have a breakthrough. However, Yi Feng had no intention of answering the youth.


    However, the youth still continued to smile and said, "If you want to participate in a higher level challenge, you can choose your opponent. Hehe, do you dare to challenge the Black Slaughter? "


    Lin Shan approached Yi Feng and whispered, "Not only is he the Iron Blade Gang''s Young Master, he is also the Black Killer of the beginner warrior competitions. He has achieved nine consecutive victories and few beginner warriors are his opponents."


    This youth''s strength was one of the best among the Junior Warriors. In order to train him, his father had asked him to go and fight, but he had given him a second grade intermediate weapon. This black slaughter was even more difficult to fight against in combat; a second grade intermediate weapon was not something an ordinary rogue cultivator could possess.


    Hearing Lin Shan''s words, Yi Feng understood that this young man called "Black Killer" was trying to provoke him to fight him, but Yi Feng did not show any intention of backing down. He smiled and said, "Do you dare to fight with me?"


    Lin Shan was not the only one shocked by Yi Feng''s words. Even Black Killer was confused. Did this young man not know how to write the word ''dead''?


    However, they did not know that at this time, not only was Yi Feng not afraid, he even had the urge to fight. Even if he had to fight with the Black Assassins right now, Yi Feng would be happy to accept the challenge because he had a feeling that he could very possibly make a breakthrough this time.


    The Black Killer sneered. He was the one who instigated Yi Feng to fight with him, but now Yi Feng was asking him if he dared to fight. It was simply a joke. He disdainfully said, "Tomorrow night I will be waiting for you at the fighting arena. Don''t run." Then he bid farewell to Lin Shan and left with his underlings. Since he was going to fight with Yi Feng tomorrow, there was no need to waste his breath on Black Killer. He could only wait for the arrival of tomorrow night.


    Seeing Black Killer leave, Lin Shan immediately cursed, "Are you crazy? He''s a Junior Warrior, and a very strong one at that. How could you challenge him to a fight above your level? Are you sure you don''t want to die?"


    Hearing Lin Shan''s scolding, Yi Feng was not only not angry, but also moved. Only those who truly cared about him would do so. Yi Feng smiled and said, "Trust me."


    Lin Shan looked at the boy''s face and nodded unconsciously. She felt that the boy would definitely be able to do it. She didn''t know why she trusted Yi Feng so much, but she still said with concern, "Be careful."


    Yi Feng suddenly laughed out loud. A domineering aura burst out, and his aura became stronger and stronger. In the end, Yi Feng''s aura changed. It was no longer just an aura, but more of it combined with Yi Feng''s will to fight. If Qin Tian was here, he would definitely be shocked. Yi Feng''s current aura actually began to contain martial arts.


    Martial arts and martial arts. Every martial artist should have their own path. Only those who knew their own path could go further. Usually, only those who had reached the Xiantian realm would be able to find their own martial arts.


    Qin Tian''s martial path was one of following his heart''s desire, which was why he had unknowingly broken through to the Void Prying Stage.


    Yi Feng''s martial arts were: Fight! Fight! Fight!


    There were many people that entered martial arts through battles, and almost all martial artists entered martial arts through battles. However, the vast majority of people stopped because their source martial arts weren''t the path of battle, and there were also some that weren''t able to completely comprehend their own martial arts.


    At this moment, Yi Feng suddenly had the feeling that he didn''t need to use his aura at all. It was as if he was using his own aura. This feeling was very strange. Yi Feng seemed to have found something, but was unable to detect it.


    Slowly closing his eyes, Yi Feng retracted the aura around him. When the last bit of his aura disappeared, he started to search for that strange feeling. Gradually, that feeling reappeared. Yi Feng didn''t think about anything else and completely relaxed his mind to feel that feeling.


    Lin Shan didn''t know why Yi Feng would suddenly close his eyes after laughing, but she knew he was probably thinking about something important. Immediately, he closed the door of the room and stood by the side to guard it.


    Although he found that feeling, Yi Feng didn''t understand why he felt it. However, Yi Feng still followed the feeling and slowly released the power that he had just absorbed into his body. However, it was completely different from the last time.


    The aura it exuded was extremely faint, to the point that no one could feel it. However, Lin Shan, who was standing next to Yi Feng, looked at him in shock as if she was witnessing something unbelievable.


    Lin Shan felt that Yi Feng had disappeared, turning into a long spear. This long spear was none other than Yi Feng''s Black Dragon. At this moment, the black lance erupted with an intense battle intent, as if it wanted to fight the heavens and the earth. This fighting spirit had become real. Lin Shan even felt the spear in front of her throat. This feeling was too scary. Lin Shan''s face was completely pale.


    That strange feeling from before became clearer, and in the end, Yi Feng suddenly felt that he was the Black Dragon. He was using the Overlord Divine Spear, and every spear of his was very different from the last one, not only was it more ingenious, but the spear itself had a fighting spirit, and this fighting spirit was exactly the same as his own. Yi Feng suddenly realized that he was the Black Dragon and the Black Dragon was him. At this moment, Yi Feng felt the Qi tornado in his body start to spin rapidly.


    Yi Feng felt the changes in his body and was overjoyed. This was the sign of a breakthrough. He ignored the fact that this was a restaurant and sat down cross-legged, focusing on his breakthrough.


    When Lin Shan saw Yi Feng sitting down, she let out a sigh of relief. She had almost given up on fighting and fighting. However, he immediately felt embarrassed. He was a beginner warrior, yet he was suppressed by the aura of a high-level Martial Disciple. This was too embarrassing. Luckily, Yi Feng did not pay attention to him and there was no one else.


    Seeing the five elemental whirlpool start to revolve rapidly, Yi Feng started to circulate his cultivation technique and adjusted the whirlpool according to the cultivation technique to break through. This time around, unlike the last time when he used the five elements true energy to clash with the whirlpool, as the whirlpool quickly circulated, the surrounding five elements energy was crazily being absorbed into his body.


    As the Qi tornado continued to absorb the Five Elements energy, the volume of the Qi tornado grew larger and larger. After absorbing the Qi for two hours, the Qi tornado did not stop absorbing, but started to spin faster and faster, absorbing the Qi of the Five Elements faster and faster. Finally, Yi Feng''s body formed a Zhen Qi vortex outside his body, crazily absorbing the Qi of the Five Elements in the air.


    Seeing the changes around Yi Feng, Lin Shan understood that Yi Feng was making a breakthrough, but the amount of true energy Yi Feng absorbed was too terrifying. She also came from a high-rank Martial Disciple, so she could not absorb even a third of Yi Feng''s true qi. Although her heart was full of doubts, Lin Shan still took the initiative to stand outside the pavilion to protect Yi Feng. She couldn''t let anyone disturb her at this time.


    As he continued to absorb the Five Elements energy in the air, the whirlpool in Yi Feng''s body finally stopped absorbing. At this time, the Five Elements Vortex slowly stopped spinning. The original five runes were now more than ten times stronger than before. They even felt as if the vortex was about to explode. However, Yi Feng was ecstatic inside. This state was the first step to a breakthrough. He took it and started to circulate his cultivation technique.


    However, the five spirals of the five elements cyclone slowly fused together. Several hours later, the five spirals completely merged together. At this moment, the cyclone looked just like a nebula, multi-colored in color.


    The five elemental cyclone no longer formed five swirls, but a small fist-sized nebula. The five elements cyclone no longer formed five swirls, instead, it became a small fist-sized nebula. This was the Five-elemental Cyclone''s Five-elemental Cyclone.

 C22

    Looking at the Five-Colored Nebula in his body, Yi Feng was overjoyed. He had finally broken through to the beginner warrior level. Only warriors in the warrior realm could reluctantly be called a warrior, because only after becoming a warrior, would the air whirl turn into a nebula shape, and the stored zhen qi quantity would be multiplied. The most important thing was that the recovery of zhen qi would be much faster, and warriors would be more sensitive to the Qi of heaven and earth.


    He should have been able to stabilize his body after breaking through, but Yi Feng stood up and started walking outside. This was a restaurant, and it was not suitable to stabilize his cultivation.


    When he opened the door, he saw Lin Shan standing guard outside. Yi Feng knew that she was protecting him, and he was touched. He felt a strange feeling rise in his heart and said gratefully, "Thank you, Miss Lin Shan, for my protection."


    Seeing Yi Feng come out, Lin Shan was overjoyed. She could feel the aura that had just broken through from Yi Feng''s body. Lin Shan knew that this young man had broken through to the warrior''s realm, and was very happy. However, when he heard Yi Feng call him Miss Shan, he felt wronged and said, "You still call me Miss Shan even now. You didn''t treat me as your friend. It was all in vain that I protected you."


    Yi Feng did not expect Lin Shan to anger Lin Shan on this matter, but she had still protected him for several hours. Yi Feng smiled and said, "Whatever you want me to call me in the future, I will call you."


    Hearing Yi Feng''s words, Lin Shan became happy and said, "Just call me Shan''er from now on." And then, his eyes turned into crescent moons. "Shouldn''t you tell me your real name?" Even a fool would know that the name "Solarwind" was a title used in combat. It was not the youth''s real name.


    Yi Feng smiled as he heard this, "Yi Feng." He did not plan to hide anything from Yi Feng. Firstly, this girl had helped him before. Secondly, Yi Feng felt that she was trustworthy. This trust came from her feelings.


    Lin Shan did not expect Yi Feng to tell her his real name without thinking. She was happy, but she still said reluctantly, "You should go back and stabilize your cultivation." As a martial artist, Lin Shan knew the importance of stabilizing one''s realm after a breakthrough. Although she was unwilling, she still warned him.


    Yi Feng didn''t waste any time, he bid farewell to Lin Shan and went straight back to the Dragon''s Edge Courtyard to cultivate and stabilize his cultivation.


    The moment Yi Feng returned, Qin Tian knew about it. He let out a soft "hmm" sound and flashed out of his room, appearing in front of Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng knew that the transformation from his body could not compare to Qin Tian''s. He smiled bitterly, "I''ve just broken through to the beginner warrior realm, I don''t know how."


    However, Qin Tian waved his hand and said, "Breaking through to the next realm all depends on personal luck and comprehension. "You should enter the house to stabilize your cultivation."


    Yi Feng didn''t say anything and went straight back to his room to start cultivating.


    Ever since Elder Zhuo''s death, Yi Feng had matured a lot. Yi Feng had never relaxed even a little when training, almost all of his time was spent on training. As his cultivation level increased, not only did Yi Feng not become arrogant, he became more eager for more power. Because at this moment, he knew how big the gap was between him and those experts.


    When Black Assault returned to the Iron Blade Sect, his father, Tie Ba, was already waiting for him.


    "I just heard from a servant that you are going to fight against a young man who is like the sun?" Tie Ba, the leader of Iron Blade Gang, asked.


    "He''s courting death." However, Black Assassin snorted coldly, as if he didn''t care about Yi Feng at all.


    "Ai, do you know who killed Metal Mountain?" Tie Ba sighed.


    "I don''t know." The Black Killer didn''t know why his father said that.


    "Yes, it''s Solarium wind, but he probably didn''t kill it himself. I believe the person behind him killed it, so we suspect that he has an expert backing him up. That''s why we didn''t dare to touch him." Tie Ba said indifferently.


    "Father told me not to fight him tomorrow." Black Assassin was also shocked. If there was a super expert supporting Solunar Wind, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to move an inch.


    "Wrong, you have to kill him tomorrow. Don''t forget, the fighting arena is held by the officials, and is being killed in the fighting. If the officials find out that someone is taking revenge, they will directly send out their experts to kill him. This way, as long as the experts behind Sun Wind are moved, we can use the officials'' power to get rid of them. " Tie Ba, however, laughed sinisterly.


    Black Killer stared blankly for a moment before letting out a sinister laugh. The older the better. However, when he saw Tie Ba take out an item, Black Killer became suspicious.


    "Take good care of this Blood Tear. Although you are one stage higher than Solarwind, I''m afraid that young man is not simple. Besides, there have been times where you have succeeded in challenging someone stronger than you. It''s better to be safe." Tie Ba took out a blood-red bead that was only as big as his thumb, but he could feel an extremely terrifying energy inside it.


    Even though Black Killer felt that this action of his father''s was a little excessive, he still kept the Blood Tear away. He knew how powerful it was.


    Tie Ba had once found them on a skeleton in a cave while exploring the Valley of Strange Beasts. There were only five of them. The last time they used them was a few years ago, when the Iron Blade Gang had just risen to prominence. One of the big gangs in the area actually wanted to get rid of the Iron Blade Gang. Tie Ba''s cultivation was originally not as good as the gang leader''s, but in the end, he had used Bloody Tears to easily kill him.


    Even though Tie Ba did not know how powerful Blood Tear was, he believed that no one below the Grandmaster Realm would be able to stop it. Tie Ba was worried that his son would comfort him, so he decided to teach Blood Tear to Black Kill. With these blood tears, the Black Slaughter could be said to be invincible.


    Yi Feng, who was cultivating, didn''t know all this. If he knew that there was someone who was willing to use Blood Tear in order to kill him, he could only bitterly smile.


    However, the most important thing right now was to stabilize his cultivation. Feeling the steady flow of Zhen Qi within his Qi Vortex, Yi Feng was deeply moved. He was one step further away from being a trash, and also one step closer to being a master.


    Yi Feng stopped his cultivation and came to the courtyard. He had heard Qin Tian''s voice just now.


    "Feng Er, just now, I felt that your training had ended, so I called you out." Qin Tian looked at Yi Feng with a puzzled expression as he explained.


    "Master Qin, what''s the matter?" Yi Feng said respectfully. Yi Feng respected Qin Tian from the bottom of his heart.


    "Tomorrow I will return to the sect to retrieve something, and then I will meet up with you here. It will probably take three months for me to go back and forth. "Feng Er, when I''m not around, you shouldn''t try to compete with others. I''m not worried about you fighting, it''s almost impossible for you to be a match for someone of the same level." Qin Tian was a little worried, but this time he had to return to the sect to retrieve something for Yi Feng.


    "Since Feng''er knows, then Master Qin can leave without worry." Although he didn''t know what Master Qin was going back to the sect to retrieve, the young man didn''t ask too much, feeling somewhat reluctant in his heart.


    These are three Ten Thousand Thunder Pearls. Each bead is enough to kill a master level expert. If I were to use these three beads together, hehe, I''m afraid even a master of the Innate realm would lose a layer of skin. As long as I infuse my true energy into it and detonate it with my senses, it will be enough. " Qin Tian took out three shiny black pearls. Each of them was the size of a fist and there was a feeling of lightning flashing on the surface of them. "If Qin Tian wanted to leave, of course he wouldn''t leave Yi Feng at the Yuan Dan Stage. These Ten Thousand Lightning Pearls were enough to protect Yi Feng''s safety, unless a master at the Xiantian realm appeared.


    Seeing Qin Tian take out three black beads, Yi Feng was a little curious. After hearing Qin Tian introduce its power, Yi Feng was even more surprised. These black beads were actually able to fight against Xiantian experts.


    It was extremely difficult to produce, and every single ball of lightning required three years to absorb. Even in the Qin Heaven Sect, no one took out three in a single breath, which showed how much Qin Tian loved Yi Feng. Only this way would Qin Tian not worry about Yi Feng''s completeness and return to the sect at ease.


    Putting away the Thunderbolt Bead, Yi Feng said with concern, "Master Qin, be careful along the way. Feng''er will wait for Master Qin''s return."


    "Haha, there aren''t many people that can injure me. Those old freaks don''t have time to teach me a lesson. "Feng''er, you should go back to your room to cultivate first. I won''t be greeting you after Master Qin leaves tomorrow morning." Qin Tian was also reluctant to part with this youth.


    Yi Feng went back into the house, feeling a little sad. Elder Zhuo had died, and now, Master Qin had to leave for another three months. However, martial arts cultivation could not always be accompanied. In the end, they still had to rely on themselves. Thinking about the upcoming battle tomorrow, Yi Feng became excited. He looked towards the arena and muttered, "Yuan Dan Battle Field, Black Killing Field."

 C23

    Early in the morning, there were shouts coming from the streets. Those hardworking people began a new day. Although it was ordinary, it was not something that anyone could achieve.


    Yi Feng was already standing in the yard, but he didn''t do anything. He just stared at the flowers and plants in the yard as if he had never seen them before.


    Yi Feng had already known that Qin Shi Shi had left two hours ago when he was still in the room. He had felt the aura from Qin Shi''s body, and Qin Tian had done it on purpose.


    After Qin Tian left, Yi Feng was not in the mood to cultivate, so he decided to take a look around the yard. After a night of adjustment, the beginner warrior''s cultivation had stabilized a little. If he were to use his Five Elements true energy to activate a high grade martial skill, Yi Feng would be able to defeat an intermediate warrior, or even a high rank warrior. However, as a beginner martial artist, Yi Feng still had no hope of winning. "However, if I use the Thunderbolt Bead that Master Qin gave me, hehe, killing a Martial Master would not be a problem.


    It was rare for him to have such a leisurely look at the flowers and herbs. Even the fight to the death that was about to take place at night did not cause any fluctuations in Yi Feng''s heart.


    After an unknown amount of time, Yi Feng finally stood up and walked towards the fighting arena.


    It was unknown if the news had leaked out or if someone had done it intentionally. Right now the fighting arena was packed full of people. They were all discussing the fight between Yi Feng and the Black Killer.


    The crowd in the arena suddenly shouted and a name entered everyone''s ears ¡ª it was the wind.


    The crowd parted to make way for only one person. Slowly, a youth dressed in white clothes appeared in front of the crowd, causing them to become even more excited.


    Compared to before, the childishness on Yi Feng''s face did not decrease much, after all, his age was still there. However, Yi Feng had an extra aura of indifference and a bit more of mystery in the eyes of others.


    Before even entering the arena, there were already two staff members leading Yi Feng to a room. Inside, there were already two people talking and laughing.


    A middle-aged man and a young girl, Lin Shan, ran over after seeing Yi Feng. She smiled and said, "I knew you would come." She was here specifically to wait for Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng wasn''t surprised to see Lin Shan here, he just didn''t know why the people at the fighting arena had brought him here.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man in the room said, "You must be Mr. Solunar. Please come in and have a seat."


    Although she didn''t know what the other person wanted to do, but since she was here, it meant that it was very safe. She calmly sat on the chair in the room and waited for the middle-aged man''s explanation.


    Seeing Yi Feng directly sit on the guest chair, without any expression on his face, he mentally praised the young man and then said, "I''m the official manager of the Yuan Tan Arena. Yesterday, we received news that you want to challenge the ''Black Assassin'' through levels, right?"


    "The challenge is not fake, but it''s not a level higher challenge." He was too lazy to explain anything to this unfamiliar middle-aged man.


    Although she knew Yi Feng had broken through to a beginner warrior, she didn''t mention it to the middle-aged man.


    "So you don''t plan to challenge those above your rank. Then, today we will also cancel this special combat technique." The middle-aged man said regretfully. He had thought that Yi Feng would participate in the cross-ranking challenge.


    "What special fighting technique." Yi Feng was a bit confused. It wasn''t that there had never been a higher level challenge before, so it couldn''t be considered special.


    Although the middle-aged man knew that this young man would not participate in cross-level fighting, he still patiently explained, "Since yesterday, we received the news that you are going to challenge us, the number of spectators that came to buy tickets for this fight is five times more than the number of people in the audience. Therefore, our fighting arena decided to stop all fighting today and only hold this fight between you and the ''Black Killer''.


    Yi Feng also understood what was going on and smiled bitterly in his heart. He never thought that he would be so popular, but he still said lightly, "I said not to challenge those higher leveled monsters, but I never said not to fight with the Black Killer." Having said that, Yi Feng released the aura of a beginner warrior.


    Hearing Yi Feng''s words, the middle-aged man had some doubts, but after sensing Yi Feng''s aura, the middle-aged man was startled. He finally understood that the young man in front of him had already broken through to the beginner warrior level. At once, he smiled and said, "Then, Mr. Sun Feng, are you going to participate in tonight''s duel?"


    "Just help me deal with it, I still have to take my leave first." Yi Feng casually said a few words before standing up and walking out.


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect this youth to be so direct, but he still ordered his subordinates to deal with this matter.


    Lin Shan caught up to Yi Feng the moment he left the room, "You really don''t want to rest. You just broke through and you already started fighting. No wonder people call you a battle maniac."


    Hearing others calling him a battle maniac, Yi Feng didn''t know if he should laugh or be speechless. However, he smiled at Lin Shan and said, "Battling is also a part of training."


    Seeing Yi Feng''s smile, Lin Shan''s heart couldn''t help but feel happy. This guy always knows how to act cool and never smiles, but he''s always very casual towards me.


    "Are you confident you can win against the Black Kill tonight?" However, thinking about the fight at night, the girl started to worry about Yi Feng.


    "I''ll treat you to a meal today. Yesterday, I relied more on you for my breakthrough, and in the future, if I need your help, I won''t delay it either." However, Yi Feng just smiled and did not mention the fight at all.


    Lin Shan did not expect this blockhead to treat her to a meal and did not think about anything else. She was afraid that Yi Feng would go back on his word and dragged Yi Feng out of the arena.


    When the people outside saw Lin Shan pulling the white-robed youth out, they immediately let out surprised cries.


    Yi Feng could feel that a lot of people were looking at him with eyes full of envy and jealousy. He wondered if he had done something wrong.


    Lin Shan, however, didn''t care about their gazes. She was happy that she had a good impression of this boy.


    The two of them quickly left the arena and headed towards the ''Heavenly'' Tower.


    Originally, he thought that after Yi Feng broke through to a beginner warrior, the selling point for fighting techniques of the same level would be reduced by a lot. However, they did not expect that once the news was released, more people would come to buy tickets. Of course, their mindsets were different from before. They all came to see how Yi Feng died, who was the one who robbed so many people of their dream lovers.


    If Yi Feng knew what these people were thinking, he would probably vomit blood. However, at this time, the two of them were happily chatting in the Sky Tower.


    Yi Feng didn''t really know how to talk, but Lin Shan was a smart person. She knew a bit about all sorts of funny things, so they didn''t worry about nothing.


    "Shan''er, do you know of the Nether Tomb?" Yi Feng recalled the Nether Tomb mentioned by Qin Shi and asked casually.


    Lin Shan said in surprise, "You know about the Nether Tomb too. I''ve never been there myself, but I know it''s in the forest to the north of the city. Don''t think about going there. It''s said that no one can come out."


    "The Nether Tomb is right next to Yuan Tan, how come it didn''t affect him at all?" Yi Feng was just casually asking.


    "I don''t know either. The people of Yuan Tan City won''t be able to enter within 20 miles of the Nether Tomb. As long as I don''t enter the white fog in front of the Nether Tomb, I will be fine. Everyone that entered before has disappeared, even the normal animals and beasts around me haven''t left. " Lin Shan, on the other hand, was a little afraid of the Nether Tomb. This was what she had been thinking since she was young.


    Looking at Lin Shan''s expression, Yi Feng could imagine the fear that the people of Yuan Tan City had towards the Nether Tomb. He did not continue this topic and started chatting with Lin Shan.


    The two of them started to chat in this manner back at the Sky Tower. Yi Feng rarely did not practice, but rather listened to Lin Shan talk about some things regarding Yuantan, including, of course, the Iron Blade Gang.


    At this time, Yi Feng had already roughly understood the strength of the Iron Blade Gang. The leader of the gang was at the advanced Martial Grand Master realm. The ''Black Killing'' was the young master of the Iron Blade Gang. He was afraid that after he killed it, he would be crazily hunted down by the Iron Blade Gang. However, Yi Feng was not too worried about his own safety. Even if he could not win, he could still run. In the end, he had the Thousand Lightning Pearl which was given to him by Master Qin.


    Unknowingly, time flew by as the two of them were chatting. Seeing the setting sun, the two of them stopped talking and headed towards the fighting arena, where a bloody battle was going to take place tonight.


    Everyone, I''m sorry. There was a problem with Chapter 22, but it was only now that we realized that the mistake had been corrected. I hope that everyone will continue supporting War Emperor!

 C24

    When the two of them arrived at the arena, they were stunned.


    Right now, the square outside the arena was completely surrounded. Yi Feng did not expect so many people to come to watch his fight. With a bitter smile, he used his zhen qi to push through the crowd and lead Lin Shan to the fighting hand tunnel.


    However, just as he took a few steps, he heard someone call out from the crowd, "The wind!"


    Someone shouted, like a fuse being lit, and in the blink of an eye, the entire square exploded, as everyone shouted, "Rising wind, Rising wind!"


    Being surrounded by tens of thousands of people and shouting his name out loud would make others extremely excited, but Yi Feng was clearly not such a person.


    "Big Brother Sun Feng, help me sign my name!" A youth about Yi Feng''s age held a pen and showed his arm. The worship and fanaticism in his eyes were revealed without any concealment.


    Yi Feng also felt helpless. He picked up the pen and wrote the word "Solarwind" on the youth''s arm, preparing to leave.


    Seeing Yi Feng giving an autograph to a youngster, more people immediately crowded over for it. Some of them were even blocked by the crowd and shouted, "Who is going to make way for me? One hundred gold coins!"


    "Hmph, a hundred gold coins is like getting your autograph. Bastard, I''ll pay a thousand gold coins if you let me pass." A mocking laughter rang out from the crowd.


    Yi Feng had obviously underestimated the fanaticism of the crowd, now that he was surrounded, he had no way of getting out. He wanted to ask Lin Shan what she could do, but he didn''t know that Lin Shan was currently collecting money.


    Yi Feng was still a teenager with a thin body, but he was already 1.75 meters tall. With his handsome face and white clothes, it would be difficult for him not to be popular!


    Since Lin Shan had already accepted the money, Yi Feng could not leave even if he wanted to. He could only sign his name one by one.


    At this moment, Lin Shan''s mouth crooked into a smile. Although she wasn''t short on money, she wouldn''t give up this opportunity to pick up money. She arranged for the crowd to line up one by one.


    Just as the two of them were busy doing business, cries of alarm rang out from the crowd once again. It was clear that they had arrived due to the assassination attempt.


    The ''Black Killer'' seemed to know that Yi Feng and his companion were here and walked towards them. The crowd in the middle opened up a path for them.


    "Interesting, a dignified daughter of a city lord, a fighting master, actually started a business here, haha." Seeing that one of the two was busy collecting money while the other was busy signing, the Black Killer was also stunned for a moment before he immediately teased.


    Yi Feng was also a bit embarrassed, but his face gradually turned cold. He said lightly, "It''s fine, just disappear right in front of me."


    As soon as he finished his sentence, almost the entire square became silent. Although the people behind did not know what had happened, upon seeing the people in the middle quieten down, they all kept their mouths shut.


    No one expected that Yi Feng would not give them face by speaking to them. They all subconsciously quieted down, waiting for them to vent their anger.


    However, contrary to everyone''s expectations, Black Killer smiled and cupped his hands. "I heard that you''ve broken through to the Junior Warrior level. Congratulations." However, a cold glint flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Yi Feng was too lazy to say anything. He directly pulled Lin Shan through the crowd and headed towards the Fighting Arm. He did not have any good impression of this Black Killer.


    As he watched the two leave, Black Killing Star''s face darkened. At this moment, his killing intent towards Yi Feng had reached its peak.


    At this moment, in front of the Fighting Arm path, there were eight Intermediate Martial Disciples guarding it. Seeing Yi Feng coming, the eight people''s eyes were filled with envy. They were all super famous fighting skills, and beside him was the number one beauty of the Yuan Dan Stage.


    The two of them entered without even checking their tags.


    As soon as they entered the tunnel, Lin Shan laughed, "Tonight, we earned at least 50,000 gold coins, haha!"


    Yi Feng saw Lin Shan''s expression and said unhappily, "You''re still thinking of making money at this time?"


    Lin Shan started to worry as she thought about Yi Feng''s upcoming battle with the Black Killer. This was a battle of life and death. She said with concern, "You have to win."


    "Don''t worry." Yi Feng gave Lin Shan a confident smile.


    The two separated at the exit of the corridor. Yi Feng followed the staff member to the center of the arena. The arena was large enough to accommodate 20,000 people at the same time. It could only be used in more advanced or special combat competitions.


    This time, not only a few contestants were in the resting room, but each of them had a huge resting room. Yi Feng looked at the luxurious resting room and could not help but marvel at the wealth of the Yuan Tan Arena.


    Now was not the time to think about this. Yi Feng sat down to meditate and wait for the fight to begin.


    Although he knew that Yi Feng had broken through to a beginner warrior, the Black Killer did not put him in his eyes. He did not know how many beginner warriors had died in his hands, not to mention the Blood Tears and Blood Child that his father had given him, he himself came here to torture Yi Feng to death.


    An hour later, both of them simultaneously heard the voice of the host, "Tonight''s fight is about to begin. Both parties have obtained nine consecutive victories in beginner warrior fights, Asura''s Black Slaughter, and the other one is the White Robed Spear, Sun Feng, who has won ten consecutive battles between advanced martial artists. However, Sun Feng is now a beginner warrior. Let''s see if this youngster who just broke through will surprise us again. "Next, please send two fighters."


    Hearing this, Yi Feng and Black Killer almost simultaneously walked out of their resting spots.


    When the audience saw the two of them, they began to shout even louder. Both of them had their own supporters, but in comparison, the ones supporting Yi Feng were a lot more. The crowd more or less knew that the Black Killing Gang was the Iron Blade Gang''s Young Master. In the eyes of the common people, the Iron Blade Gang was nothing good, and there were even many people who came to see how Yi Feng killed the Black Killing Gang.


    When Yi Feng walked to the arena, he was surprised. This time, the host''s aura was much stronger than the one coming from Tie Shan, who had died at the hands of Qin Shi Master. He was probably at least a Medial Grade Martial Master. To think that this fight would be presided over by an Intermediate Martial Master. He was thinking too highly of himself and the Black Killer.


    The host saw that both of them were present, so he did not say anything unnecessary and directly said: "The fighting rules are the same as before. The host saw that both of them were present, and he did not waste any time, and directly said:" The fighting rules are the same as before.


    Hearing the clothes, a hint of greed could be seen in the eyes of the black killer. It was obvious that the clothes had some background.


    Although Yi Feng did not know what it was, but he would know after he won the fight.


    The host also watched the performance of the two. He couldn''t help but shake his head and say: "The ''Black Killer'' is no match for this youngster called Solarwind." However, this youth''s performance was too indifferent. Even he wanted to have a piece of this Resting Armor. If not for the damaged Resting Armour, he would not have used it as a reward after purchasing this arena.


    Only the Ye Family of the Empire of Feng Yun, one of the three great empires of the Eastern Continent, was able to create one. The effect was to conceal one''s presence, and the higher the quality of the clothes, the better the effect would be. The Ye Family rarely gave any clothes as gifts. Even if someone wanted to buy them, they would be willing to pay a sky-high price. Thus, even if it was a damaged Breath Converging Cloak, the Black Slaughter would not let it go.


    Seeing that the two had no other questions, the host loudly announced: "Let the fight begin!"

 C25

    As the host announced the start of the fight, the audience quieted down and stared at the two people on the arena.


    Yi Feng wore a white robe, which was in stark contrast to the black suit he wore with the Black Killer. Yi Feng''s body looked much thinner than the Black Killer, but his calmness made the audience subconsciously believe that this young man was an expert!


    Some of the audience members were puzzled: was this youth pretending to be an expert? However, they couldn''t not say that he was quite good at it.


    The two on the field didn''t fight back. Instead, they chatted like old friends they hadn''t seen for years.


    "Why are you here at such a young age? It''s not a good thing for you to die early." The Black Killer looked at Yi Feng in a teasing manner.


    "I don''t like to die early, so I still don''t want to die." Yi Feng shook his head and said softly.


    "Very good, you do have a lot of courage." "Hmph!" Black Killer coldly snorted.


    "Are you still going to fight?" However, Yi Feng became impatient.


    "It''s rare for you to be so anxious to die. I originally wanted to let you see more of this world." The Black Massacre laughed lightly.


    "So noisy." With that said, Yi Feng immediately shot towards the Black Killer.


    As Yi Feng''s cultivation increased, his speed became faster and his Wind Steps became more proficient. However, Yi Feng did not use Wind Steps to attack, but just plain speed. Even so, it was still comparable to the speed of a fighter using Wind Steps.


    Noticing Yi Feng was about to attack, the Black Killer sneered and went up to him.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them bumped into each other. They didn''t play any tricks and forcefully exchanged blows. Neither of them took advantage of the other.


    Although Black Kill did not use his full strength, but he knew that Yi Feng did not use his full strength either. However, a beginner Martial Disciple who had just made a breakthrough was able to fight him head on without being at a disadvantage.


    It seemed that the reason why Black Killer could achieve a nine win streak was because he had some ability. The stronger the opponent, the more excited Yi Feng became. He attacked again without stopping to attack.


    The two of them started fighting based on their hands and feet. Yi Feng had been fighting non-stop for almost half a month, so his battle experience was completely different. Right now, it wasn''t difficult for him to fight the Black Killer.


    After another exchange of blows, the two retreated simultaneously.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that your attack would be this good. However, I''m not good at martial arts." A long sword appeared in the midst of the black assassins. The sword was slightly narrow, but it was twenty centimeters longer than an ordinary sword.


    Seeing Black Killer take out his weapon, Yi Feng raised the spear in his hand and swung it towards Black Killer.


    However, Black Assassin didn''t even try to dodge the attack. Instead, he raised his sword to deflect Yi Feng''s spear. However, in the blink of an eye, the sword was already thrusting towards Yi Feng''s throat.


    Yi Feng did not expect this fellow''s swordsmanship to be so amazing. Looking at the spear thrusting towards him, Yi Feng retracted the spear and placed it in front of him. The spear accurately blocked the tip of Black Killer''s sword.


    However, Black Kill''s sword was an intermediate grade three weapon. With the addition of its attribute, it was much stronger than a normal beginner warrior.


    Feeling the tremendous strength from the spear, Yi Feng was shocked. He tightened his grip on the spear in front of him. His body also slid backwards along with the long spear, leaving a three meter long mark on the ground.


    Watching Yi Feng being pushed back by the Black Killing Sword, the support for the Black Killing Fist shouted out, "Kill that brat, kill him!"


    However, there were still quite a few people who supported Yi Feng, "Yang Feng, fight back."


    Although she was worried, she still believed that Yi Feng would not lose. At this moment, there was another person in Lin Shan''s VIP room. It was the middle-aged man who had received Yi Feng this morning. Seeing Lin Shan''s worried expression, he laughed and said, "Shan''er, you''re really worried about that brat. Haha."


    "Uncle Li, please make fun of me." When she heard this middle-aged man make fun of her, she blushed.


    "Don''t worry, that boy is fine right now, but from the looks of it, he is going to use the Crippling Wind Sword Technique. That boy might not be able to block it." The middle-aged man who was called Uncle Li had a serious expression on his face.


    Lin Shan''s face paled when she heard the words "Crippling Wind Sword Technique". There weren''t many martial artists in Yuantan who didn''t know about the "Crippling Wind Sword Technique". The Iron Blade Gang''s leader, Tie Yan, was on equal footing with the other two gang leaders.


    The Crippling Wind Sword Technique was a middle rank martial skill, but it was a high rank existence. Compared to Yi Feng''s Raging Flames Slash, it was also a bit stronger.


    Despite being pushed back by Yi Feng, Yi Feng did not feel dispirited at all. Instead, he had aroused the fighting spirit in his heart.


    It was obvious that Black Killer did not want to give Yi Feng time to catch his breath. He appeared in front of Yi Feng after the first attack and thrusted his sword towards Yi Feng''s throat.


    Yi Feng coldly snorted, not only did he not retreat, he turned the spear in his hands and thrust it towards the Black Killer''s chest. Even if Black Killing Sword''s longsword was long, it couldn''t compare to Yi Feng''s spear. If Black Kill did not return, Yi Feng would have already chilled his heart before his sword could pierce Yi Feng''s throat.


    A cold smile appeared on his face. Black Killing Strike did not draw his sword to defend, but rather, he twisted his body to evade Yi Feng''s spear, the long sword in his hand still thrusting towards Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng knew that the moment he dodged his spear, the ''Black Killer'' must have grasped an ingenious movement technique. Seeing the sword that was about to pierce him again, it was too late to retract his spear and defend. He could only use Wind Walk to slide to the side to avoid the attack. Just when Yi Feng thought he would dodge the attack, his pupils slightly contracted. The black sword actually attacked again, it was less than five centimeters away from his chest.


    What kind of sword technique was this? It actually managed to hit Yi Feng''s path of retreat, and once again, it accurately attacked him. However, now was not the time to think about this. Yi Feng once again used Wind Steps to retreat, and at the same time, he unleashed a Raging Flames of the True Qi.


    Seeing Yi Feng sending out a zhen qi attack to stop him from killing more, Black Killer also praised Yi Feng''s rich battle experience. The long sword clashed with the zhen qi attack and the black killer took three steps back. After all, that was an intermediate level martial skill, even if it was launched by Yi Feng in a hurry.


    After dodging a few moves of the ''Black Killing Skill'', Yi Feng was slightly out of breath. A moment ago, he had sent out a zhen qi attack, which slowly circulated the power technique. Yi Feng slowly converted the remaining zhen qi into fire zhen qi.


    Although the Black Killing technique didn''t know that Yi Feng could convert the five elements into true qi, it still knew when you were sick and wanted your life. It immediately attacked again. The long sword in his hand didn''t just stab forward. The hilt of the sword actually started to slowly rotate in the middle of the black killer''s attack.


    The moment the long sword in the black killer''s hand started spinning, Yi Feng suddenly felt a strong sense of danger. Without any hesitation, he launched the first style of the Overlord.


    In the end, the sword was no longer visible to the assassins. At one point, Black Killer suddenly stabbed towards Yi Feng with his sword. However, in the instant the Black Killer launched his attack, the long sword actually turned into four, thrusting towards Yi Feng at the same time.


    This was the terrifying part of the Crippling Wind Sword Technique. As one''s cultivation level increased, the number of sword techniques split into more and more, making it impossible for the enemy to defend against them.


    The four long swords attacked the spear shadows that had just formed in front of Yi Feng. When the four long swords made contact with the spear shadows, Yi Feng was shocked. These four long swords were all real attacks.


    A violent explosion sounded out as the two of them retreated backwards. Both of them were injured, but Yi Feng was at a disadvantage. After all, the first spear attack of the Overlord had only been executed in a rush and did not show any advantage.


    If it wasn''t for the increase in the attack power of the intermediate grade weapon, Black Killer would not have been able to take any advantage of Yi Feng.


    This was the first time his overlord spear had been taken down by someone of the same level. Although he hadn''t used its full power, the overlord spear was still a high-grade skill after all. Yi Feng knew that Black Assassin''s sword art must be a high class intermediate level martial skill.


    The more this happened, the higher Yi Feng''s fighting spirit rose. He raised his spear and attacked the Dark Assault. He had been suppressed just a moment ago, but now he began to retaliate.


    Uncle Li, who was in the VIP room, saw Yi Feng''s spear and his eyes flashed. He thought to himself, high level martial skill, this kid actually has a high level martial skill. It looks like he has quite the background. Greed flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, there were two middle-aged men in the other VIP room. They were the two gang leaders of Iron Blade Gang.


    "Brother Yan Qian, can you tell anything?" Tie Ba asked the middle-aged scholar beside him. Normally, everything was decided by the middle-aged scholar beside him, even Tie Ba didn''t know the background of this self-proclaimed modest middle-aged scholar.


    One of the three major gangs of Yuan Tan, the Iron Blade Sect, couldn''t be without Yan Qian. Ever since he came to Iron Blade Gang a few years ago, Iron Blade Gang had been developing rapidly, but no one in Iron Blade Gang knew about his background. He was a mysterious man in Iron Blade Gang.


    "This young man is using a high grade martial skill." He spoke humbly, without a trace of emotion in his voice.


    Tie Ba did not say anything, but looked towards the arena once again.


    The two people in the arena were currently fighting each other. For a moment, the two of them looked as if they couldn''t wait any longer. They drew back at the same time and looked at each other.


    "There''s no point in fighting like this. Take out your strongest attack." The Black Massacre felt his true qi being consumed greatly, but the youth was still filled with true qi, so he immediately suggested.


    "It should have been like this a long time ago." The youth in white said.

 C26

    As for who would win in the end, only those who placed heavy bets were concerned about it. The ordinary audience only wanted excitement, but of course, it would be better if they supported the victory of their fighting hand.


    Tie Ba, who was in the VIP room, frowned. Up till now, he also knew that this youth''s strength was not ordinary, even if his son were to use the strongest move of the Crippling Wind Sword Technique, he might not be able to win against him.


    Yan Qian stood at the side and did not say anything, but he hoped that Yi Feng would win. Otherwise, he would feel sorry for his old friend.


    At this point, she knew that they had reached the final stage of combat. She became even more nervous. Her face was full of worry as she stared at the arena without blinking.


    When Uncle Li saw the young girl''s expression, he smiled and comforted her: "Shan''er, don''t worry. If nothing unexpected happens in this fight, I''m afraid that the Solarwind youth will have a higher chance of winning."


    Seeing the girl''s doubtful expression, Uncle Li continued, "Both of them use fire attribute true energy and consume it pretty quickly. But I can see that the sun wind didn''t seem to be exhausted and could even withstand a high level martial skill. I''m afraid Black Killer will lose all of his fighting power after using the sword skill of the Crippling Wind Sword Technique.


    Hearing Uncle Li''s words, Lin Shan''s heart relaxed. Lin Shan still believed this Uncle Li''s words. Uncle Li had a deep friendship with Lin Shan''s father, and besides, he was the only Grandmaster in the Yuan Dan Stage.


    Yi Feng knew that Black Killing Sword had not even used his killing move, and his first strike was already a tie with Black Killing Strike. It seemed like he could only use the Overlord''s second attack. It was rare for him to meet an opponent on par with him, so the fighting spirit and aura on Yi Feng''s body finally burst out without reservation at this moment. And as time passed, the pressure was still increasing.


    The Black Killing Annihilation felt the pressure exuded by Yi Feng. It snorted coldly and released its aura without any hesitation. The battle intent of the two clashed against each other like invisible waves.


    As his aura and fighting spirit increased, Yi Feng slowly brandished the black spear in his hands. The trajectory of the long spear gradually became strange, but in the end it became simple and unadorned. However, at this moment, Yi Feng suddenly felt the same feeling he had before he broke through in the Heavenly Stele Tower.


    Yi Feng subconsciously stopped his spear, and the aura and fighting spirit slowly retreated back into his body.


    Sensing the change in Yi Feng, Black Killer was shocked. Why did this brat suddenly stop his attack? He did not dare to rashly attack and observed the change in Yi Feng.


    In the VIP lounge, Yan Qian, Tie Ba, and Uncle Li were puzzled. Just what was this kid planning to do? The next moment, the three of them looked at Yi Feng in shock.


    Although Lin Shan had seen Yi Feng in this state before, she was still a little surprised to see her again.


    Yi Feng slowly closed his eyes after retracting his battle intent and aura, his hands did not move at all. But after a moment, the white robe on Yi Feng''s body fluttered without any wind, and his hair started to flutter, slowly revealing a different aura and will to fight. Even with Yi Feng at the center of it all, the space around him started to fluctuate with energy fluctuations.


    However, Yan Qian and Uncle Li simultaneously shouted without caring about their image, "Dao." Then, the two of them were overwhelmed with shock. A beginner warrior actually started to have his own martial arts. Even they themselves had not reached such a level yet. Although Tie Ba didn''t see Yi Feng''s change like how Yan Qian and Uncle Li did, he knew that Yi Feng had definitely undergone an incredible change. He couldn''t help but worry for Black Assassin.


    As Yi Feng''s opponent, Black Kills, was even more shocked. When he faced Yi Feng''s strange aura, he felt a sense of dread in his heart. The youngster in front of him had completely changed. It was as if he was facing a spear, a black spear without any weaknesses. Looking at Yi Feng''s strange transformation, Black Killer knew that he could not let it develop any further. With a loud shout, he attacked like Yi Feng.


    That strange feeling came again. His aura and fighting spirit had disappeared, and he had become his spear Black Dragon. He had even become a part of the long spear. This feeling was simply too wonderful. However, Yi Feng knew that his aura and battle intent seemed to have solidified, turning into an attack pressure.


    Sensing that someone was attacking him, Yi Feng tried to stab himself with his long sword, but Yi Feng did not open his eyes. The long spear in his hand rotated and blocked the path of the long sword.


    It seemed like a simple strike, but in the eyes of an expert, it was extremely ingenious. It was likely that even the martial arts masters might not be able to use it.


    The moment Black Killer saw Yi Feng block his sword with his spear, his pupils constricted as he exclaimed in his heart, "What spear art is this?!" However, when he saw that Yi Feng did not even open his eyes and did not take him seriously, he snorted and mercilessly attacked Yi Feng with the Crippling Wind Sword Technique.


    Yi Feng did not move, his hands were moving according to his will, but this kind of action could capture every movement of Black Killer''s. His body became extremely nimble, because right now he was a gun, and a gun was him.


    The more he fought, the more shocked Black Kill was. Just now, his sword technique had put Yi Feng in a difficult position, but now, the other party was clearly extremely relaxed, even to the point of not opening his eyes.


    Yi Feng was mistaken. If he had opened his eyes, Yi Feng might not have been able to easily dodge his attack. However, as he got more familiar with this feeling, Yi Feng started his counterattack.


    Yi Feng''s spear had completely surrounded the Dark Death. Even though he didn''t use the Tyrant King''s Divine Spear, this sort of simple spear technique made it difficult for the Black Death to deal with it.


    At one point, Yi Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and a smile appeared on his face. The long spear in his hand stabbed straight towards the Black Killer.


    However, the strange thing was that Black Killer felt that he could not dodge this shot. Once he did, he would be attacked endlessly by Yi Feng. By that time, it would be very difficult for him to turn around. With a fierce heart, the murderous black sword instantly turned into eight swords, shooting towards Yi Feng''s long spear.


    At this moment, the audience was crazily shouting. Such an exciting fight was not something that could be seen everywhere. Even a Martial Master competition might not be more exciting than this one.


    Uncle Li did not look at the two''s fight. Instead, he turned to Lin Shan and asked, "Shan''er, do you know the background of this Solunar youth?"


    Although she didn''t know why Uncle Li was asking this, Lin Shan shook her head and said, "I''m not too sure either. I only know that his name is Sun Feng. What''s the matter, Uncle Li?"


    However, his heart was in turmoil. A young beginner warrior was actually touching on his own martial arts, how enviable was that! If such a talent could be used by the royal family, then our royal family would definitely have another top tier expert in the future. If he had joined any other forces, Uncle Li''s body would unconsciously reveal a murderous intent when he thought of this.


    Lin Shan seemed to have sensed the killing intent coming off Uncle Li''s body. Uncle Li definitely didn''t want to kill her, and when she mentioned Solarium wind, she was shocked. Could it be that Uncle Li wanted to kill Yi Feng?


    At the same time, Yan Qian was filled with emotions. A young man actually came into contact with martial arts. Luck was a part of it, but his talent must be extremely astonishing. When he saw this, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Yi Feng''s long spear was about to collide with the eight swords. However, in the next moment, Yi Feng revealed an inexplicable smile towards Black Killer.

 C27

    The eight long swords attacked Yi Feng. From the perspective of the Black Killing technique, even if Yi Feng used that spear technique again, he could only block four of his long swords at the most. Yi Feng was dead for sure. However, when the Black Killer saw the smile on Yi Feng''s face, his heart froze. Could it be that this guy still had some tricks up his sleeves?


    When the long spear was less than half a meter away from one of the swords, Yi Feng suddenly flicked his wrist. The black spear instantly split into eight, turned into eight long spears, and attacked the eight swords.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s spear split into eight, not only did Black Killer feel incredulous, even Tie Ba who was in the VIP room stood up, his eyes filled with disbelief. The move Yi Feng used was a killing move of the Crippling Wind Sword Technique. Others might not know about it, but he knew that Yi Feng had used the Crippling Wind Sword Technique to split his spear into eight parts. Thinking of this, Tie Ba could not help but murmur, "Could this young man be a genius?"


    As expected, the eight longswords clashed against the eight spears, emitting a sonic boom at the same time. Could it be that these swords and spears were real?


    This was indeed the case. The eight swords released by the ''Black Killer'' were all real existences. However, they were all condensed out of Zhen Qi, which consumed a lot of Zhen Qi. A warrior at the level of one attack was already his limit.


    Yi Feng had already felt that something was amiss when the sword in the hands of the Black Killer had turned into four long swords. The four long swords were actually all substantive attacks. Before Yi Feng could fully recover from his moment of enlightenment, the Black Slaughter Art had already turned into an eight-sided attack by Yi Feng. Originally, Black Slaughter Art wanted to use the Overlord''s second spear to forcefully receive this attack, but as a result, an idea came to him.


    The two''s true energy collided, forming a zone separated by space. The two''s fire attribute true energy also caused the temperature of the arena to rise significantly, and one could even see the energy fluctuations in the air.


    The two of them flew back as they laid on the ground and panted violently. Their clothes were severely damaged, and that strike just now had almost exhausted the fire attribute true energy within both of their bodies.


    However, Yi Feng could transform the five elements, if he was given a moment, the zhenqi in his body could be restored.


    Seeing the two of them lying on the ground, the audience started shouting once again. The brilliance of this battle had already surpassed their expectations, but there was no such thing as a draw.


    At this moment, Black Killing Strike was no longer able to move. That attack from before had consumed too much of his energy. Not only was his true energy almost depleted, his body was also severely injured. If it weren''t for the fact that he wanted to block Yi Feng''s unavoidable attack, Black Killer wouldn''t have used that move. His killing intent towards Yi Feng had already reached its peak. It was unforgivable that such a young man almost killed him.


    Among the sudden black killer was a blood-red bead. It was only the size of a fingernail, and it was actually the blood tear Tie Ba gave him. As Black Killer looked at the blood tear in his hand, his eyes gradually became crazed.


    Yi Feng was lying on the ground, circulating his cultivation technique. The fire attribute true qi within his body was slowly recovering, but the injuries within his body were useless. He could only recuperate in the future. However, Yi Feng was not in a hurry to kill the Dark Assassin. Through his perception, Yi Feng knew that the Black Assassin was at the end of its tether. He did not want to push it too far. However, as if he had sensed something, Yi Feng propped himself up and looked towards the Black Slaughter Group.


    At this moment, Black Killing Star had already stood up. Although his face was pale and there was blood at the corner of his mouth, his expression was fierce.


    "I have to admit, you are very strong." Black Killer acted as if nothing had happened, and even his expression became calm.


    "And then?" Yi Feng said coldly, it seemed like he didn''t want to waste time with the Black Killer.


    He was already a dead man in his heart, and he had to contend with a dead man unless there was something wrong with him. He slowly raised his right hand and looked at the blood-red pearl in his palm. He said to Yi Feng in a regretful tone, "I was not planning to use it, but I didn''t expect you to force me to this extent." However, since I have decided to use Blood Tear, it is a declaration of your death.


    The ''Black Killer'' truly felt that it was a pity. He knew the value of the ''Blood Tear''. If it weren''t for the fact that fighting was a life and death battle, he might not have been willing to use the ''Blood Tear''. However, if he did not use them now, he might be killed here by Yi Feng. Compared to his own life, his life was still much more important.


    Yi Feng''s pupils shrank when he saw the blood bead on the killer''s palm. He could feel an extremely violent power inside the bead that he could not defend against.


    Yan Qian, who was in the VIP room, had his face change. He shouted at Tie Ba in an abnormal manner, "You also gave him Blood Tear?"


    Hearing Yan Qian''s tone, Tie Ba''s face immediately darkened. This vice sect master actually dared to speak to him like this. Tie Ba coldly snorted, "This is not your business."


    A light flashed across Yan Qian''s eyes as he said lightly, "I know."


    Uncle Li''s eyelids twitched when he saw Black Assassin take out the Blood Tear. After being in the Yuan Dan Stage for so many years, he was quite familiar with the Blood Tear of the Iron Path. Thinking about it, he sighed to himself, [I am afraid this young man ¡­]


    Yi Feng knew that he had no way to deal with the blood-red pearl, and a look of pity appeared on his face. He slowly caressed his black dragon spear and placed it in his storage ring. In the beginning, he only thought that the spear looked cool, but after so many battles, Yi Feng felt that he was already one with the spear. Right now, Yi Feng felt regretful that he couldn''t send his spear out to fight as if he couldn''t.


    Seeing that Yi Feng had put away his spear, Black Killing Star laughed wildly, "What, you''re admitting defeat, are you waiting for death? Haha ¡­"


    "You think you can kill me with the blood bead in your hand?" Yi Feng patted the slightly damaged clothes on his body and said lightly. It was as if he wasn''t facing a great enemy right now, but was just looking at a pitiful bug.


    "Since you''re still not resigned to your fate, then I''ll let you see how I''ll kill you." The ''Black Killer'' did not think that Yi Feng still had any trump cards left. He started to slowly pour the remaining Zhen Qi in his body into his blood and tears.


    Yi Feng slowly shook his head. Even though the Black Slaughter Blood Tears should have great power, it was still inferior to the Ten Thousand Lightning Pearl that Master Qin had given him. With a flick of his right hand, a fist-sized black pearl appeared in Yi Feng''s hand.


    The moment Yi Feng took out the Thunderbolt Bead, everyone''s eyes popped out. Wasn''t this a bit too funny? Originally, the Black Massacre was going to use the blood-red pearl to attack Yi Feng, but Yi Feng suddenly took out a black pearl that was several times bigger than a Blood Tear. Regardless of the black pearl''s power, just its size alone was insufficient to kill Tears of Blood.


    The Black Slaughter nearly lost control of his true energy. Just what kind of item was that black pearl? But the thing that Yi Feng took out in the end was definitely powerful. However, Black Killer was full of hope for his Blood Tears. They were existences that even Martial Masters could kill easily.


    The Black Killer did not hesitate and shot the Blood Tear in his hand towards Yi Feng. His speed was so fast that he arrived in front of Yi Feng in an instant. He heard the Black Killer shout, "Disperse."


    After the Black Killing Fury Skill was fully consumed, the bloody tears in front of Yi Feng suddenly turned into countless red dots, shooting towards Yi Feng.


    In the instant that Black Killing Strike was unleashed, Yi Feng attacked the incoming Black Killing Bead with his own Ten Thousand Lightning Bead. However, the Ten Thousand Lightning Pearl''s speed was extremely slow. Compared to the speed of Tears of Blood, it was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Seeing that the Thunderbolt Bead was about to collide with the Blood Tear, Yi Feng shouted, "Explode!"


    The moment Yi Feng finished his sentence, the Ten Thousand Lightning Pearl suddenly burst open, and an extremely violent power burst out from within. An extremely dazzling bolt of lightning shot out from within.


    At this moment, the entire arena was filled with white light. The audience couldn''t help but close their eyes as they heard a thunderous explosion.


    Only a few people saw what happened in the white light. However, all of them opened their mouths involuntarily, as if they had seen something unbelievable.

 C28

    Although Master Qin had told him about the power of the Pearl of Ten Thousand Lightning, there was still a gap between what he had heard and what he had witnessed with his own eyes. Only then did Yi Feng truly understand the power of the Pearl of Ten Thousand Lightning.


    White lightning burst out of the Pearl of Ten Thousand Lightning and turned into a white storm in the blink of an eye. However, lightning flashed around the storm every once in a while.


    The white thunderstorm rushed towards the bloody spots that filled the sky, and a loud explosion resounded throughout the entire arena. The white storm was getting smaller and smaller. When all of the blood drops in the sky were destroyed by the white storm, the white storm formed by the Thunderstorm Bead was only the size of a fist.


    However, when he saw such a small white tornado shooting towards him, Black Killer''s face turned extremely pale and his eyes were filled with fear. At this moment, Black Killer felt that death was approaching.


    Tie Ba, who was in the VIP room, was completely stunned. This young man actually had such a secret weapon? Tie Ba''s eyes were filled with hatred as he watched the small white tornado shoot towards the black tornado. The hatred for the murder of his son was irreconcilable.


    However, Yan Qian was relieved. This young man was indeed extraordinary. He did not care whether the Black Killer was killed or not.


    Without any surprise, the small white tornado struck the chest of the black killer. At this moment, the fear in the black killer''s heart reached its limit.


    Even before dying, Hei Sha would never have thought that he would be killed by a young man who was only a High Martial Disciple yesterday.


    Death was just a process, but when people faced death, they would be filled with fear, a simple fear. This was the current state of the ''Black Slaughter''. Even though he knew that he was going to die, the fear of death only grew stronger.


    The Black Killer had fallen. The damage to the fighting arena had been extremely great. In the center of the explosion, the ground had exploded and the host had long hid to the side.


    No one in the audience made a sound. It wasn''t that they forgot to shout, but they were stunned by this scene. Just now, just how much strength was needed to achieve such an effect.


    Yi Feng was also slightly affected, and his body was riddled with wounds. Looking at the corpse of the Black Killer, Yi Feng''s eyes were calm.


    The first time when Yi Feng killed someone, his heart was not at peace. In the end, his Qi went berserk. However, as the number of people killed increased, Yi Feng''s view of life underwent a drastic change. This was the true transformation of Yi Feng. However, he himself did not know whether this change was correct or not.


    The fight was over and he had won. However, Yi Feng was frowning. The Black Slaughter Gang''s Young Master was not here and Qin Shi was afraid that he might have some trouble.


    Although it was a bit troublesome, Yi Feng was not afraid. He still had two Ten Thousand Lightning Pearls with him. However, he was somewhat unable to bear the siege of the enemy.


    Without stopping, he walked out of the arena and headed towards the main hall. He was prepared to leave after receiving the reward.


    He came to the counter where he received the reward from, and handed his identity plate over.


    "Mister Sun Feng, this is your gold coin reward. I am not the one who collected the stealth clothes. I am heading to Manager Li''s place." The young woman''s face was filled with reverence.


    Ever since this young man had won so many battles in the arena, no one had ever treated him as a boy from next door. Only when he was full of respect and reverence did the strong obtain respect.


    "Take me there." Yi Feng said coldly, he did not have the time to waste, the most important thing right now was to get his clothes and leave.


    Originally, Yi Feng did not think much of this Resting Armor, but the greedy look Black Assassin had shown previously had piqued Yi Feng''s curiosity.


    The middle-aged man, Uncle Li, was still waiting for them in the same room as before. It seemed like he knew Yi Feng would come at this moment, but Lin Shan was not there.


    "Sure enough, Mister Sun Feng produced a young man. I didn''t expect him to kill the ''Black Killer'' right after he advanced." Uncle Li laughed when he saw Yi Feng.


    "You flatter me, I''m here to collect my clothes." However, Yi Feng had no interest in talking to him.


    Uncle Li did not waste any time on words. He took out an extremely thin black robe with his right hand and threw it to Yi Feng. Yi Feng put it into his own storage ring without even looking at it. Now was not the time to check, so he turned around and walked out the door.


    "Mr. Sun Feng, why are you in such a hurry to leave? I have something I want to say to you." Uncle Li saw that Yi Feng did not even say goodbye before leaving.


    Yi Feng''s eyes narrowed, but soon after, he calmly turned around and said, "I wonder what other business do you have with me?"


    "Your potential is astonishing, why not join our Cloud Horse Royal Family. I guarantee that you will enjoy the best cultivation environment and treatment. We will do our best to provide you with cultivation methods and martial skills. Uncle Li comforted him. A youth with great potential, and also a youth who had come into contact with martial arts. It could play a decisive role in any power''s development.


    Yi Feng''s heart relaxed. So, he wanted to win her over. Although the conditions were tempting, Yi Feng did not take it seriously. His two masters were both Sky Splitting powerhouses, so he said lightly, "Thank you for your good intentions, but I''m just used to cultivating alone."


    Uncle Li knew that this youth would not easily agree and continued: "You must know that the one you killed tonight was the Iron Blade Gang''s Young Master. I''m afraid that once you step out of the arena, you will be chased down. As long as you agree to join the imperial family, I can guarantee your safety. " If pure benefits could not move him, then he could only bring out his strength. He hoped that this young man would understand the seriousness of the matter.


    But what Uncle Li did not expect was that Yi Feng said without thinking, "Thank you for your concern, I can protect myself." After which, he walked out of the room.


    The moment Yi Feng left the room, the killing intent in Uncle Li''s eyes surged. Since it couldn''t be used by him, he could only kill it. But before he figured out Yi Feng''s background, it was better not to act rashly.


    Yi Feng would not accept Uncle Li''s offer of protection. If he were to hide under the protection of others, it might affect his future prospects in the martial way.


    Since he was already here, he might as well fight.


    Just as he was about to leave the arena, he was caught by Lin Shan, who was obviously waiting for Yi Feng.


    "You''re just going to go out like this." Lin Shan was puzzled. Yi Feng had just killed the Iron Blade Gang''s Young Master. If he were to leave just like that, he would be courting death.


    "How else are we going to get out?" However, Yi Feng just smiled. He was not worried about his own safety at all.


    Originally, Lin Shan wanted to ask Uncle Li to help Yi Feng, but when she sensed Uncle Li''s killing intent in the VIP room, she did not dare to hand him over. He pulled Yi Feng''s hand and said, "Come with me. It should be a side door of the fighting arena. There should be no one there to watch over it."


    Yi Feng did not object. It would be best if they could avoid some trouble and follow Lin Shan. He did not have a single doubt about this young girl, Yi Feng.


    Sure enough, no one was seen coming out of the fighting arena''s side door. This was an alleyway, and very few people were able to walk through it.


    "Hehe, I said that we should leave this place, right?" Lin Shan proudly told Yi Feng.


    "En, you''re smarter. Go back first." Yi Feng smiled.


    "Where are you going?" Moreover, you currently have injuries on your body and need a place to recuperate. You won''t be able to return to Dragon Edge, so why don''t you follow me back to the City Lord''s Mansion? " Lin Shan saw the wounds on Yi Feng''s body and was worried.


    "You should go back. I have a place to go, so you don''t have to worry about me." But Yi Feng shook his head, he didn''t need a woman to protect him.


    "Hmph, you''re already injured like this, why aren''t you coming back with me?" Lin Shan was angry, but she immediately blushed. He was not her type of person, why would he go back with her? Luckily, it was already dark, so Yi Feng did not notice.


    "You can stay here with the sun." A figure slowly emerged from the darkness.

 C29

    Yi Feng and Lin Shan felt a chill in their hearts. When did this person appear? They didn''t even notice him. Lin Shan stood in front of Yi Feng without a second thought. This guy had just had a big battle, so his losses were quite large.


    Seeing Lin Shan standing in front of him, Yi Feng was moved. He thought to himself, "I will never let this girl be harmed in any way."


    Seeing the figure approaching in the dark, Lin Shan''s body trembled as she said in a hoarse voice, "Iron Blade Clan''s leader, Tie Ba."


    After Yi Feng heard what Lin Shan said, he knew that this middle-aged man was here to take revenge for the Black Slaughter Group. Furthermore, Tie Ba''s aura was much stronger than Tie Shan''s. It seemed like tonight would be troublesome.


    "Lin Shan, you should leave now. This has nothing to do with you." The person who came was Tie Ba, he did not see Yi Feng come out from the front gate of the arena, Tie Ba guessed that Yi Feng might be able to escape from here. However, seeing that Lin Shan and Yi Feng were together, Tie Ba couldn''t make a move on Lin Shan. Not only was his father the mayor of Yuan Tan City, but his cultivation was also at the Advanced Martial Master level.


    "He''s my friend. I won''t let you hurt him. My father is coming as well." She knew how powerful Tie Ba was. Killing two Junior Warriors was as easy as killing a chicken. She had no choice but to bring out her father to see if Tie Ba had any qualms.


    Yi Feng began to circulate his cultivation technique as soon as Tie Ba appeared, constantly converting the other Zhen Qi in his body into fire type Zhen Qi. Yi Feng could only smile bitterly when he heard that Lin Shan had brought out her father. Tie Ba wouldn''t stop killing him just because of the mayor, he just hoped that Lin Shan could stall for more time.


    "Lin Mu is about to arrive. So what if he has? So what if my son wants revenge? Today, no one will be able to save this boy. I must kill him." Tie Ba laughed in anger. The enmity of someone who killed his son was not something that could be resolved so easily.


    "Shan''er, you go first. Don''t worry, he won''t be able to kill me." Knowing that Tie Ba was determined to kill, Yi Feng did not want Lin Shan to be affected, so he was not afraid of Tie Ba. Knowing that Tie Ba was determined to kill, Yi Feng did not want Lin Shan to be hurt, so he was not afraid of Tie Ba.


    Lin Shan, on the other hand, didn''t listen to Yi Feng''s words. She couldn''t leave Yi Feng behind right now. She might have been a little worried about Tie Ba, but if she left now, he would immediately kill Yi Feng.


    Seeing that Lin Shan did not want to leave, Tie Ba snorted coldly. His figure disappeared from where he stood, and in the next moment, he had already arrived behind Yi Feng, throwing a palm strike towards Yi Feng''s back.


    Yi Feng and Lin Shan were both shocked. Their speed was so fast. They had actually overtaken Lin Shan in an instant and arrived behind Yi Feng. Yi Feng couldn''t retreat now. Although Tie Ba wouldn''t hurt Lin Shan, he wouldn''t forgive himself if he hurt her because he had to retreat.


    If they were to attack Yi Feng at close range, they wouldn''t be able to use the Ten Thousand Lightning Pearl. If the enemy wasn''t injured, he would be killed by the Ten Thousand Lightning Pearl. With no other choice, his right hand secretly channeled his Cloud Palm to meet Tie Ba''s palm strike head on, while his left hand skillfully pushed Lin Shan away.


    A light thud was heard from both of their palms. Tie Ba had retreated half a step, while Yi Feng was sent flying. When he landed, his body slid on the ground more than ten meters away. It was evident how powerful Tie Ba''s palm was.


    Not only did this youth manage to receive his attack in such a hurry, he was actually able to force him to retreat half a step. It seems like the reason why Black Hell killed him was not only because of the black pearl. When Tie Ba thought of the black pearl, a hint of fear appeared in his eyes, but more importantly, it was because of his greed for the Myriad Lightning Pearls.


    Tie Ba was very clear on the power of his Blood Tear, but Blood Tear was much weaker than the Ten Thousand Thunder Pearl. There was no martial artist who didn''t want such a great treasure. It was because he was afraid that Yi Feng would have the Ten Thousand Lightning Pearl, Tie Ba decided to attack at close range, not giving Yi Feng the chance to release the Ten Thousand Lightning Pearl.


    Yi Feng had been severely injured from his battle with the Black Slaughter Art, but now that he received Tie Ba''s palm, he felt that his meridians had been broken in several places and that his injuries had worsened.


    There was too much of a difference between an Inferior Grade Martial Master and an Superior Grade Martial Master. Tie Shan was able to withstand Yi Feng''s attack, but now, Tie Ba had smashed him to the ground with one palm.


    If Yi Feng hadn''t pushed Lin Shan away, she would have been injured by Yi Feng''s body. From this, it could be seen that Tie Ba wanted to kill Yi Feng with his full strength in his first attack. He must kill Yi Feng in one move.


    Lin Shan saw Yi Feng being knocked flying, her heart tightened. She quickly ran towards Yi Feng, but halfway through, she felt a shadow flash past her.


    Tie Ba did not give Yi Feng the slightest opportunity. He did not want to enjoy the power of the Myriad Lightning Pearl. His figure appeared in front of Yi Feng like a ghost, and he did not hesitate to strike Yi Feng''s back.


    Lin Shan, on the other hand, was powerless to rescue him. She could only see Tie Ba''s palm strike aimed at Yi Feng''s back. Her heart ached. Was this young man going to die just like that?


    The moment Tie Ba''s palm touched Yi Feng''s body, his expression changed as he asked in a low voice, "An afterimage?"


    Just as Tie Ba''s palm was about to touch Yi Feng''s back, a black spear silently stabbed towards Tie Ba''s back.


    Yi Feng did not plan to let others see his footwork so early on, even in his battle with the Black Killer Yi Feng did not use it. Ever since he broke through to a beginner warrior, Yi Feng''s Wind Steps had become more and more ingenious, and his speed had also increased by a lot. Just now, his Wind Steps had reached its limit, leaving behind afterimages that even Tie Ba did not notice.


    However, Tie Ba was not an ordinary opponent. With a cold harrumph, he directly struck the body of the long spear with his backhand without even turning his head around.


    Yi Feng saw Tie Ba''s palm coming, his face did not change, but he did not change the direction of his spear. The body of the spear was directly hit by Tie Ba, and Yi Feng was sent flying along with it.


    However, Yi Feng was not smacked down by Tie Ba. The moment he landed, he borrowed Tie Ba''s pushing force to dodge backwards, almost instantly disappearing into the alleyway.


    Yi Feng wasn''t worried about Lin Shan''s comfort. Tie Ba obviously didn''t want to hurt Lin Shan. As long as he ran away, Lin Shan would be safer. Yi Feng had already planned out how Tie Ba would use the power of his palm to escape. If he were to fight against Tie Ba, he would have no chance of winning.


    However, if a beginner warrior wanted to escape from his grasp, it would be a joke. In that case, he would play cat and mouse with this young man, and with a dark smile, Tie Ba''s figure instantly chased after Yi Feng.


    Lin Shan saw what happened and felt relieved. At least Yi Feng was not dead yet. However, Lin Shan''s speed was incomparable to Yi Feng and Tie Ba''s. She could only run towards the Mayor''s mansion, hoping that her father would come out and save Yi Feng''s life. She only hoped that Yi Feng would be able to last until her father came.


    Yi Feng''s speed was extremely fast, not one bit inferior to Tie Shan''s, but he was still a bit inferior to Tie Ba. Yi Feng could feel that Tie Ba was about to catch up after a few breaths of time.


    The two of them were extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they had already left Yuantan City and were rushing towards the north. However, the two were getting closer and closer, until they were only ten meters apart. Having reached the range to attack, Yi Feng''s eyes hardened. He suddenly turned around and faced Tie Ba with the Ten Thousand Lightning Pearl in his hand.


    Seeing Yi Feng turn around, not only did Tie Ba not rush over, but he also retreated a few steps before coming to a stop. He did not want to be ambushed by Yi Feng. Seeing the Ten Thousand Lightning Pearl in Yi Feng''s hand, Tie Ba was even more afraid to move. He said coldly, "If you hand over all the black lightning beads in your hand, I can spare your life."


    "Do you think I''m an idiot, or are you an idiot?" Yi Feng did not believe what Tie Ba said was true. Even if Tie Ba did not kill him, Yi Feng would not hand over the Ten Thousand Lightning Pearl to him.


    "Are you confident that you can use this thing to kill me here?" Tie Ba''s face sank, he himself did not have the confidence to take the attack from the Thousand Lightning Pearl.


    "How do you know without trying?" Yi Feng put on an eager look, seeing Tie Ba''s fear towards the Thunderbolt Bead in Yi Feng''s eyes. It was just that if the Thunderbolt Bead didn''t kill Tie Ba, then he would definitely die.


    While the two of them were in a stalemate, a figure shot out from the city and appeared in front of them.


    Yi Feng and Tie Ba were stunned. Who was this person? Was he a friend or foe?


    The person was dressed in black, and even his face was covered by a black cloth. His hoarse voice came out, "You and I are cooperating. If we kill Solewind, all the items on his body will belong to you."


    Tie Ba was stunned for a moment before realizing that the man in black was talking to him. After thinking for a moment, he nodded in agreement. He felt that this man in black was much stronger than him. However, he was secretly thinking about the background of the man in black and was very wary of him.


    Hearing the man in black''s words, Yi Feng''s heart sank. When did he ever offend this master? Right now, even if he had two Ten Thousand Lightning Pearls, he would still have no chance of winning.


    Just as the two were about to make a move, another two figures shot out from Yuan Tan City and arrived beside Yi Feng in the blink of an eye.


    One of them was a middle-aged man with a friendly face and a slightly plump body. Seeing Yi Feng, he said, "You are Sun Wind, Shan''er''s friend. I am Shan''er''s father, Lin Zheng."


    Seeing two more people coming, Yi Feng thought he was going to die tonight, but he didn''t expect that it was Lin Shan''s father who would save him, but the situation was not looking good for the three of them. Yi Feng subconsciously looked at the other masked man in black.


    The masked man noticed Yi Feng''s gaze, as if he didn''t want others to know his identity. He then said in a hoarse voice, "I''m here to save you."


    Who were the other two men in black? You can also guess... Everyone, please recommend the collection...

 C30

    Hearing the man in black say that he was here to save him, Yi Feng was very surprised. He did not know anyone in Yuan Tan but had killed quite a number of people in the fighting arena.


    Yi Feng couldn''t figure out who this man in black was, but since he was here to save him, Yi Feng gave him a grateful look.


    Tie Ba did not expect that halfway through his chase, there would be an expert who would come out and request to kill Yi Feng, and now there were two experts whose cultivation was not weaker than him to save Yi Feng. But tonight, he had to kill Yi Feng, so he could not help but advise, "City Lord Lin, why do you need to oppose my Iron Blade Gang for a young man you do not know?


    Lin Zheng smiled faintly, "What price is Brother Tie willing to pay?"


    Hearing Lin Zheng''s words, Yi Feng''s heart sank. If Lin Zheng was pulled over by Tie Ba, even if the man in black beside him was to do everything he could to save him, he would not be able to do it.


    Tie Ba''s face lit up as he laughed, "I am willing to pay three hundred thousand gold coins to buy it. Brother Lin, are you willing to stay your hand?"


    "300,000 gold coins, hehe, I didn''t expect this young man to be so valuable." Lin Zheng looked at Yi Feng and laughed.


    "Then does Brother Lin agree?" Tie Ba continued.


    "Fei Li, this young man is the person my daughter needs to save. I don''t want to go back and get tangled up with that little girl. How about I give Brother Tie 300,000 gold coins and Brother Tie let this young man go?" Lin Zheng shook his head and said with a smile.


    Although Lin Zheng did not want to offend Tie Ba for an unfamiliar young man, he was extremely fond of his only daughter, Lin Shan. Although Lin Zheng did not want to offend Tie Ba for an unfamiliar young man, he was extremely fond of his only daughter, Lin Shan.


    "Brother Lin really insists on saving this young man. Then, I will have to ask Brother Lin for some advice." Tie Ba''s face darkened as he glanced at the man in black beside him and said to Lin Zheng.


    Tie Ba was wary of the man in black who had joined hands with him. He had entangled Lin Zheng and believed that this man in black would be enough to deal with the masked man who had saved Yi Feng.


    "If Brother Tie is so interested, I will accompany you to the end." Lin Zheng laughed heartily and attacked Tie Ba first.


    Lin Shan did not just tell him about Tie Ba chasing Yi Feng, she also told him that she wanted to kill him too. When he said this, Lin Zheng was really angry, even his father''s daughter wanted to bully him, he had no choice but to settle the score with Tie Ba.


    Tie Ba and Lin Zheng were fighting. Yi Feng was temporarily out of danger, but the most threatening one was most likely the man in black who wanted to kill him.


    Although his cultivation was not high enough, he could still tell that this man in black was much stronger than Tie Ba. It was likely that the man in black standing beside him might not be able to stop him.


    Casually glancing at the battle between Tie Ba and Lin Zheng, the man in black who wanted to kill Yi Feng said hoarsely, "Sir, it''s better if you leave. I don''t want to kill anyone."


    The masked man shook his head and said hoarsely, "I don''t like to kill people either, but I can''t let you injure this young man. I might have to fight with you."


    The man in black opposite him seemed to see the indifference under the mask and snorted angrily. With a flash, he appeared in front of Yi Feng and struck him with his palm.


    This palm attack was too fast, and Yi Feng had no chance of dodging it. He could only watch as it struck towards his chest.


    "Hehe, your esteemed self''s opponent is me." Accompanying the sound of a tease, the masked man''s palm lightly landed on Yi Feng''s chest, clashing with the incoming palm.


    The black clothed man trembled in his heart. This masked man was actually a beginner grandmaster. How was this possible? There was actually such an expert at Yuan Tan.


    As if he had sensed the thoughts of the black clothed man, the masked man lightly smiled and said, "Brother Li, there has been no progress in the past few years."


    Killing intent flashed in the black clothed man''s eyes. This person actually knew his identity and he didn''t know anything about his opponent. The enemies that he hid were the most terrifying.


    He no longer hid his identity and removed the black cloth from his face. He looked at the masked man with a grave expression. This masked man was a threat to him.


    "Sir, who are you? It''s not like I don''t know who you are." It would be best if he did not fight with a Zongshi realm cultivator. "Uncle Li asked lightly.


    "Sir, there is no need to know who I am. I will be taking this young man away tonight. I wonder if Brother Li will give me any face?" The masked man shook his head.


    Right now, it was impossible to secretly kill the teenager, unless he could kill the masked man, but killing a Grandmaster was easier said than done. If he did not kill the two of them and attract a stronger opponent, then the loss would not be worth it.


    Lin Zheng and Tie Ba, who were currently in a battle, stopped. Lin Zheng''s body flashed as he arrived in front of Uncle Li and asked: "Brother Li, why are you doing this?"


    However, Uncle Li did not directly answer him. His lips moved slightly as if he was speaking to someone through a voice transmission.


    After a while, Lin Zheng took a look at Yi Feng, sighed lightly, and stepped aside. In the end, Lin Zheng was still a member of the royal family. Although he did not want Yi Feng to be killed, he would not go against the royal family. Being able to do this was already his limit.


    Without the ability to kill Yi Feng and the masked man, Uncle Li would not rashly take action. He probed: "I do not have any hatred with Solarwind, I just want to bring him back to the arena to protect him. What is your relationship with Solarwind?"


    However, the masked man didn''t answer Uncle Li''s question. He said softly to Yi Feng, "Let''s go."


    Yi Feng was also quick-witted. He activated his movement technique and continued heading north. There was no way for Yuan Tan to return.


    Tie Ba''s and Uncle Li''s expression changed. Tie Ba did not dare to chase after him. After all, the masked man was a grandmaster, not someone he could afford to offend. Uncle Li did not want Yi Feng to escape. His killing intent had already been discovered by the youth. If there really was a terrifying force backing him, then he would not be able to take the consequences.


    Thinking of this, Uncle Li''s eyes did not hide his killing intent. He said to Tie Zheng beside him, "Brother Tie, you go chase after the sun and wind. Leave this masked man to me."


    With regards to his good friend of many years, Uncle Li had no other choice. As long as he could entangle the masked man, Tie Ba could kill Sun Feng and then work together with him to kill the masked man.


    Tie Ba hesitated for a moment before chasing after Yi Feng. Just as he passed by the masked man, his pupils suddenly contracted and a figure appeared in front of him without any warning.


    "Stay here for me." The masked man pushed his palm towards Tie Ba''s chest.


    "Humph, you don''t put me in your eyes at all." With a cold snort, Uncle Li strangely appeared behind the masked man, throwing a palm strike at his heart.


    However, the masked man acted as if he didn''t notice it, and continued to attack Tie Ba with his other hand behind him.


    Tie Ba was truly worthy of being called a Senior Martial Master. When the masked man''s palm strike was about to hit him, his body nimbly twisted, barely dodging the attack.


    The palm attack from Uncle Li and the masked man collided in actual fact. With a bang, the two were pushed back three steps.


    However, Uncle Li''s eyes narrowed. This masked man was able to attack Tie Ba on equal footing with him. It was likely that his strength was slightly stronger than his own.


    Tie Ba, who had dodged the masked man''s attack, said in shock, "Yan Qian."


    Lin Zheng and Uncle Li were both startled. This person was the Iron Blade Gang''s vice sect master, Yan Qian. How was this possible?


    "I knew you wouldn''t win." Since he had been seen through, the masked man simply took off his mask and smiled. It was the Iron Blade Gang''s Deputy Sect Master, Yan Qian.

 C31

    "How is it possible for him to be a Primary Grandmaster?" Tie Ba was bewildered.


    "When I first entered the Iron Blade Gang, I was indeed a High Level Martial Master. It was not too early for me to break through to a Primary Grandmaster in three years'' time." Yan Qian was not in a hurry as he said lightly.


    "Good, good, good, let''s not talk about this anymore. I, Tie Ba, have been kind to you, and I have no choice but to take revenge for killing my son today. Tie Ba''s face darkened. He knew nothing about Yan Qian, but the most important thing was to kill Yi Feng.


    Yan Qian sighed and shook his head slightly, "If it wasn''t for the fact that I am reminiscing about old times, do you think you could have escaped my palm just now? "It''s best if you don''t chase after this youth."


    "Kill my only son, and tell me not to chase after him, haha!" After saying that, Tie Ba''s expression gradually turned ferocious, the killing intent in his body intensified.


    Seeing that the masked man was Yan Qian, the killing intent in Uncle Li''s eyes intensified. Yan Qian was actually able to hide in the Iron Blade Gang for so long with the strength of a Grandmaster. He must have a plan to remove this hidden danger for Yuan Tan as soon as possible.


    Uncle Li gave Tie Ba a meaningful glance, and he immediately launched an attack on Yan Qian.


    Yan Qian did not dare to be careless. Uncle Li was also a Primary Grandmaster, so it was impossible for him to defeat him within a short period of time.


    Seeing that Yan Qian was being held up, Tie Ba immediately chased after Yi Feng. His speed was astonishingly fast. In order to catch up to Yi Feng, Tie Ba had already used all of his strength.


    Lin Zheng looked at the two fighters and shook his head. His body flashed as he chased after Tie Ba.


    Yi Feng, who was currently running away, could only bitterly smile. He was already severely injured, but now his Jing and Mai were broken, and even his zhenqi circulation was blocked.


    Although Yi Feng sensed that no one was chasing after him at the moment, he didn''t have any intention of stopping and continued to flee.


    By now, Yi Feng had already lost his sense of direction, and was running towards the north. However, along the way, Yi Feng did not find anyone or any houses, not even a wild beast.


    But now, he couldn''t stop. He could be caught at any time, and with his injuries, even if he had the Thousand Lightning Pearl, he might not be able to escape. He controlled the wood elemental zhen Qi to slowly heal the injuries in his body, and at the same time, rushed towards the north.


    Tie Ba chased after Yi Feng at full speed, his speed reaching his limit. In the blink of an eye, he appeared thirty feet away. However, at a certain moment, Tie Ba stopped and hesitated. However, thinking of the death of Black Killer, he gritted his teeth and continued to pursue.


    It was only when Yi Feng saw the white mist that he suddenly remembered that he was in the Nether Tomb.


    Looking at the surroundings, there was only dead wood. There was no life left, but there were no corpses of wild beasts. It was clear that no one or wild beasts were approaching this place.


    This was the border of the Nether Tomb. Entering the white mist would mean entering the Nether Tomb. Normal people wouldn''t even be able to travel ten miles outside of the white mist.


    Yi Feng recalled the warning from Qin Shi and Lin Shan that they were not allowed to enter the Nether Tomb unless they thought their lives were too long. They turned around and prepared to escape in a different direction.


    With a cold snort, a figure blocked Yi Feng''s direction. It was Tie Ba, who was chasing after them.


    This was Tie Ba''s first time entering a place less than 1000 feet away from the Nether Tomb. He couldn''t help but feel a bit apprehensive. After all, the Nether Tomb was a place that everyone in Yuantan knew about.


    "Why isn''t the kid running anymore?" Now that the cat had caught a mouse, what he needed to enjoy was the fear of death.


    He waved his hand and the Thunderbolt Bead appeared in his palm. Now that he was using the Thunderbolt Bead on Tie Ba, Yi Feng was not sure if he could escape from the explosion of the Thunderball, but it was impossible for him to die like this.


    Just when Yi Feng was about to pour his true qi into the Ten Thousand Lightning Pearl, Tie Ba didn''t give him any chance, his palm strangely appeared on top of Yi Feng''s head.


    Giving up on pouring the zhen qi into the Thunder Pearl, Yi Feng activated the Wind Step to its limit, barely dodging the palm attack. It seemed impossible to use the Ten Thousand Lightning Pearl at close range. Since that was the case, Yi Feng no longer planned to conserve his strength. Even if the five elemental cyclone was exposed, he would leave an unerasable wound on Tie Ba today.


    The black dragon spear appeared in his hand, and he directly used his Five Elements Zhen Qi to attack Tie Ba.


    Tie Ba was shocked. This youth''s attack power had far surpassed that of ordinary Junior Warriors, and was even comparable to Intermediate Warriors. However, this youth had consumed a great deal of his energy. How could he have such thick true qi?


    No, this attack was wrong. Seeing the multicolored zhen qi attack that was aimed at him, Tie Ba became even more bewildered. This attack actually felt five different types of zhen qi. However, now was not the time to think about such things. He used his right hand''s true qi to slash at the air.


    A sonic boom rang out from the collision of the two Zhen Qi attacks. Although Tie Ba was not injured by this slash, his following attack was stopped by half a second.


    Seeing that his attack had delayed Tie Ba for half a second, Yi Feng breathed heavily. The battle intent in his body soared as he gripped his spear tightly and attacked Tie Ba.


    "You overestimate yourself." Seeing Yi Feng attack, Tie Ba did not move at all. The difference in strength was too great, and he used his bare hands to dissipate Yi Feng''s attack.


    Yi Feng thrusted his spear forward, and just as it was about to strike Tie Ba, he moved to the side and struck towards Tie Ba with his Wandering Cloud Palm. The timing was right, the instant Tie Ba raised his hand to catch the black dragon spear.


    However, Tie Ba acted as if he did not see Yi Feng''s attack. One palm strike sent Yi Feng''s spear flying, and he suffered one palm strike from Yi Feng.


    No, that''s not right. The moment Yi Feng''s palm touched Tie Ba''s body, his face turned pale. Tie Ba''s cultivation level was higher than his, and coupled with the ingenuity of his footwork, he was like a phantom image.


    Yi Feng''s speed had a huge advantage in the same level, but in front of an opponent whose cultivation base was much higher than his, he was unable to gain an advantage.


    Just as Yi Feng''s attack missed, Yi Feng felt a pain on his left shoulder. Even the bones in his arms were broken, and his body was sent flying.


    Tie Ba did not continue to pursue him. After receiving his palm strike, a beginner warrior would definitely not be able to stand up. The only thing left was how he would torture and kill this youth.


    His body fell heavily to the ground, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. His left arm was unconscious. Yi Feng knew that the gap between him and a Superior Grade Martial Master was not made up for by the Five Elements Vortex or Superior Grade Martial Skills.


    The situation in his body was extremely bad, the zhen qi layer of the Qi tornado had been consumed severely. Yi Feng could only smile wryly in his heart, but he could not die here. His parents had not been found, and elder Zhuo''s wish had not been fulfilled.


    "You don''t need to struggle anymore. This is where you will die." Tie Ba laughed cruelly as he saw Yi Feng struggling on the ground.


    Even if they couldn''t, they would still fight until they died. This is my path.


    He screamed in his heart, ''I can''t die here! Even if I die in battle I must die!'' Yi Feng slowly propped up his body, tightly holding onto his spear, an unyielding fighting spirit burst out from him. He slowly turned around to face Tie Ba. There was no emotion in his eyes, just like the eyes of a god of death.


    "Hmm? "He can actually still stand up." A surprised look flashed across Tie Ba''s face, since he didn''t die, then I would like to see what you can do about it.


    As Yi Feng''s battle intent exploded, his understanding of the Dao once again appeared in his mind. This time, his understanding of the Dao was much clearer. Unknowingly, Yi Feng''s battle intent had changed again, and a Dao pressure had been released.


    Tie Ba was shocked. He had seen Yi Feng in this state before in the arena, but he did not panic. With his strength there, no matter how much he struggled, he would not be able to escape death.


    Gradually, the pressure from Yi Feng grew stronger, as if this was a battlefield. Yi Feng was the god of death here, and nothing could escape death.


    At this moment, Lin Zheng had also arrived at this place. At a distance of 20 miles, Lin Zheng originally wanted to retreat, but he himself, the Ghost Axe Deity, had come to this place to see if the youth was dead or not.


    Lin Zheng''s heart was shocked as he felt Yi Feng''s strange aura. This young man was actually slowly grasping the Dao. What kind of genius was this?


    With Yi Feng at the center, a miraculous change was happening. It was as if this place had truly become a battlefield.


    As of this moment, Yi Feng could no longer feel his injuries. He was the ruler of this entire world, and anyone within his reach could kill him.


    Tie Ba also felt this strange feeling and knew that he couldn''t let Yi Feng continue like this. A long sword appeared in his hand and this was the first time Tie Ba used his weapon against Yi Feng.


    Although this state of Yi Feng made Tie Tie a bit worried, his strength was much higher than Yi Feng''s, so he had nothing to worry about. He directly attacked Yi Feng with his sword.


    As if he had sensed Tie Ba''s attack, Yi Feng raised his head and shouted, "Die!"

 C32

    The moment Tie Ba attacked, Yi Feng suddenly opened his eyes, awakening from the feeling of the Dao. From Yi Feng''s point of view, Tie Ba''s movements were not fast and could not be detected by him. Tie Ba''s figure was also under Yi Feng''s control.


    This feeling was very strange. It was as if the space around him was completely under his control and he was a god in this space.


    He didn''t even need to look. Yi Feng''s senses were magnified a hundredfold. Nothing that happened around him could escape his detection.


    This was the space of the Dao. Even those in the Xiantian realm might not be able to form their own space of the Dao.


    Only with one''s own Dao could one form the Dao Space. With the Dao Space, not only would one''s perception be extremely sensitive, it would also greatly strengthen one''s momentum and weaken one''s enemies'' attacks to a certain extent.


    An Upper Sky warrior with his own space of the Dao was far stronger than an Upper Sky warrior of the same level. He even had his own space of the Dao to challenge. This was the terror of the space of the Dao.


    Although Tie Ba''s cultivation base was higher than Yi Feng''s, Tie Ba had a feeling that he had entered a terrifying space. Even though his movements were not hindered here, he felt like he was being seen through.


    Even the feeling of being seen through could be clearly felt by Yi Feng right now, as he watched Tie Ba''s every move, and even Tie Ba''s next move.


    He slashed the long spear in his hand through the air, and a multicolored stream of true energy flew towards Tie Ba''s body. Yi Feng''s eyes were filled with indifference.


    At this moment, Lin Zheng was completely shocked. This young man was simply too inconceivable. If he had seen Yi Feng''s Dao just now, he would only be surprised. After all, there had been many geniuses in the history of the world, and there were still people that had managed to touch the martial way when they were so young. However, when he saw Yi Feng release the space of the Dao, Lin Zheng''s face was filled with shock.


    It was no wonder that Uncle Li wanted to kill him. Such a genius could not stay by his side and could only kill him. Although it was a bit of a pity, this was the way of survival between the various forces.


    Tie Ba was even more shocked than Lin Zheng. Yi Feng had detected his attack path ahead of time and with a flash, a stream of true energy was already waiting for him.


    How did this young man do it? Although Tie Ba was shocked, but in front of absolute strength, these were no different from acrobatics. He slashed the long sword in his hand through the air, wanting to break Yi Feng''s attack.


    When Yi Feng saw Tie Ba''s counterattack, his expression did not change at all. It was as if he had expected it. Just as the multicolored Zhen Qi attack was about to collide with Tie Ba''s sword Qi, Yi Feng said, "Divide."


    Tie Ba was shocked. Yi Feng''s five-colored zhen qi sword had turned into five zhen qi sword shadows, each of them had a different color. His sword qi had only blocked one of them, while the other four had already arrived in front of him.


    However, Tie Ba was truly worthy of being a Martial Grand Master. His battle experience was exceptional, and he instantly made the most effective judgement. The long sword in his hand spun, forming a sword wall in front of Tie Ba, completely protecting him.


    However, Tie Ba was in a hurry to deal with the attack. He was caught off guard by Yi Feng''s strike. His body was pushed back several steps. Although he was not injured, his clothes were slightly tattered.


    Tie Ba''s heart was not only filled with killing intent for Yi Feng, he also felt humiliated that he had been forced to such a state by a beginner warrior.


    "Boy, you''re quite good. To be able to force me to this state is already something to be proud of." Tie Ba said angrily, the killing intent in his eyes revealing without any concealment.


    Yi Feng was indeed worthy of his pride. This attack had been made entirely out of Yi Feng''s own strength, and he had not borrowed any external force to force a High Martial Master to retreat. This was not something an ordinary warrior could do.


    Yi Feng laughed bitterly in his heart, that attack did not harm Tie Ba at all. It seemed like he was doomed today. However, he could not just die like this. He shouted, "If you want to kill me, come!" His battle intent exploded out once more, and even the surrounding space became a lot colder.


    Tie Ba waved the long sword in his hand, and four similar long swords appeared in a row, and shot towards Yi Feng. At this moment, Tie Ba did not want to fight with Yi Feng, so it was better to end the battle quickly. He felt that something was not right and decided to kill this young man as soon as possible.


    The Crippling Wind Sword Technique was much more powerful than the Black Killing Sword in Tie Ba''s hands. Although the number of swords was less than the number of the Black Killing Sword, the power of each sword strike could not be compared.


    He might not be able to block this move, but Yi Feng did not have any intention of backing down. The black dragon spear was pointed towards the sky as if there really was a black dragon roaring towards the sky. The Overlord''s second spear was used.


    The long spear in his hand clashed with Tie Ba''s first long sword. With a loud bang, the first long sword dissipated and Yi Feng''s wrist shook. However, he did not take even half a step back as his battle intent exploded once again.


    The moment the first long sword disappeared, the second long sword clashed with Yi Feng''s long spear. This time, the attack was twice as strong as the first time, and a sonic boom louder than the first. Yi Feng unconsciously took a step back, but the spear in his hand continued to block Tie Ba''s attack.


    The third blow, the long sword and the black dragon spear clashed again. This time, Yi Feng could feel that the attack power was twice as strong as the last time. He bellowed, "Break!"


    Yi Feng was able to receive this blow once again. However, Yi Feng had not only taken five or six steps back, but also bled from the corner of his mouth.


    Without any time to catch his breath, the fourth sword had already arrived. At this moment, there was no trace of fear on Yi Feng''s face. Instead, his battle intent had increased and his face had turned ferocious. He spat out a mouthful of blood and gripped his spear tightly to receive the final blow.


    Lin Zheng wanted to stop Tie Ba at the moment he attacked, but as someone from the royal family, he could only sigh and stay where he was.


    From Lin Zheng''s point of view, he had to go all out in order to block the fourth blow. The odds were against this young man.


    The fourth sword collided with the long black spear. There was no sound at all. It was as if the attack had no power.


    However, Yi Feng spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying backward. In midair, one could even hear the sound of Yi Feng''s meridians shattering. With a "peng", Yi Feng fell to the ground, his body unable to move.


    This attack was the strongest attack that Yi Feng had encountered since he started cultivating. If it wasn''t for Yi Feng being able to use the space of the Dao, he would have died by now.


    This was the difference in strength.


    After launching this attack, Tie Ba''s damage was not small. He did not even bother to look at Yi Feng''s death, as he knew that Yi Feng would not survive.


    Lin Zheng saw Yi Feng fly away and felt regret in his heart. Besides, his own daughter wanted him to save this young man. His silhouette flickered as he appeared beside Yi Feng.


    Right now, Yi Feng''s aura was extremely weak. If he did not carefully check, he would be no different from a dead person.


    Sensing the condition of the young man, Lin Zheng knew that he would not be able to live much longer. He could not help but feel some regret in his heart, wanting to infuse his zhenqi into the young man to see if he had anything to say.


    Just as Lin Zheng''s hand was about to touch Yi Feng''s clothes, an extremely weak voice came from the young man lying on the ground, "Fight, fight."

 C33

    "Eh?" Hearing Yi Feng''s voice, Lin Zheng gave a light gasp of surprise. To think that he would continue to fight after being injured like this. This young man''s fighting spirit was actually so strong.


    Tie Ba also heard Yi Feng''s words and laughed in anger. This young man really did not know what was good for him. A beginner warrior had repeatedly challenged his dignity, he must be killed here. With a flash, he appeared next to Yi Feng, throwing a punch towards Yi Feng''s back.


    As if he had sensed Tie Ba''s attack, Yi Feng struggled to stand up. Even if he were to die, he would fight until the very last moment.


    Looking at the struggling youth, Lin Zheng sighed helplessly and moved in front of Yi Feng to block Tie Ba''s attack. Seeing Tie Ba''s angry expression, Lin Zheng said lightly: "Brother Tie, no need to be so angry, you and I both know that the youth''s meridians have been broken, and he will definitely die. Brother Tie, why bother arguing with a dying youth."


    "Brother Lin wants to save this boy?" Tie Ba snorted.


    "Even if I wanted to save him, it would be too late. However, this youth is still old friends with my daughter. How about Brother Tie let him slowly die here for my sake?" The injury was too serious, unless there was a heaven-defying pill, who would use such a precious pill to save a young man? Furthermore, a heaven-defying pill was not something that could be found.


    Tie Ba also knew that this youth was definitely going to die. It was just that he had acted out of anger just now, allowing this youth to slowly die. He wanted this youth to slowly experience the coming of death.


    Tie Ba turned around and looked at the white fog region several hundred zhang away. His face became unnatural. After all, the terror of the white fog was not something he could endure.


    However, he then sinisterly laughed and said to Lin Zheng, "Since Brother Lin has spoken, I also do not wish to make things difficult for a dying person. We should leave this place as soon as possible. After all, this is only the Nether Tomb."


    Hearing Tie Ba''s words, Lin Zheng helplessly glanced at the youth lying on the ground. This was all he could do to help the youth. He turned around and ran out. After all, Lin Zheng did not want to stay here any longer.


    Lin Zheng and Tie Ba stood shoulder to shoulder as they prepared to fly away. However, just as Lin Zheng was moving forward, Tie Ba suddenly appeared next to Yi Feng. He grabbed Yi Feng''s clothes on his back and rushed towards the white fog region several hundred zhang away.


    He saw Tie Ba carrying the teenager and sprinting towards the white fog region, but it was too late to catch up. Besides, even if he managed to intercept the teenager, the teenager wouldn''t be able to survive, so there was no need to offend Tie Ba.


    Tie Ba did not stop. When he was ten zhang away from the white fog region, he activated his zhen Qi and threw Yi Feng towards the white fog. This throw was extremely ingenious, and would not harm Yi Feng in the slightest. Tie Ba wanted to let Yi Feng taste all the pain and fear, and let Yi Feng taste the taste of death slowly.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s body disappear in the white fog, Tie Ba immediately turned around and ran back. He had a creepy feeling after staying in this place for so long.


    Although Lin Zheng was angry at Tie Ba''s cultivation, he knew Tie Ba was done with it. There was no need for him to become hostile to Tie Ba for the sake of a dead boy, he just couldn''t explain himself to Shan''er when he got back.


    Just as the two of them had not taken two steps, a figure swiftly dashed over. It was shockingly Yan Qian. However, he was currently in a somewhat sorry state, but he was not injured.


    In the blink of an eye, another figure rushed over. It was Uncle Li from the fighting arena. Uncle Li was in an even more miserable state than Yan Qian. Even his clothes were somewhat tattered.


    "What about the youth?" When Yan Qian saw Tie Ba and the other guy, he felt that something was wrong and shouted in anger.


    "That youth entered the Nether Tomb." Right now, he had a Zongshi realm and two Martial Grand Masters on his side. There was no need to be afraid of being modest.


    Yan Qian was shocked. The youth had entered the Nether Tomb, but that didn''t mean he was dead. Sigh, it was all his fault for being a step too slow. His humble expression also darkened.


    When Uncle Li heard that Yi Feng had entered the Nether Tomb, his heart was at ease. If that young man did not die today, then in time, he and the royal family would suffer a terrible revenge.


    However, there was still a hidden danger, and that was Yan Qian. Thinking of this, Uncle Li secretly sent a sound transmission to Tie Ba and Lin Zheng, he must kill Yan Qian here.


    Tie Ba, however, did not hesitate at all. His words were humble, but in his heart, Tie Ba was also uneasy.


    Lin Zheng, on the other hand, did not wish to participate in the encirclement. After all, the other party was a Grandmaster. If the encirclement failed, he would not be able to withstand the revenge of a Grandmaster. However, it was not good for Lin Zheng to refute Uncle Li''s decision. He could only prepare to encircle and kill Yan Qian together.


    Without waiting for the three to make a move, Yan Qian turned around and shot back. Since the youth was already dead, he wouldn''t wait foolishly for others to attack him. It wouldn''t be a big problem if he wanted to escape.


    A figure quickly dashed towards Yuan Tan City under the starry night, followed by three figures at a fast pace. From the looks of it, they were pursuing the man in front of them, but no one knew what the result would be.


    At this moment, Lin Shan who was in the Mayor''s mansion was completely distracted. At this moment, her heart suddenly hurt as if she had lost something very important.


    Lin Shan raised her head and looked at the starry sky as she softly said, "Yi Feng!"


    The unease in her heart slowly reached its peak. Hearing footsteps in the yard, Lin Shan suddenly ran out. Seeing that it was her father, she relaxed and asked anxiously, "Father, where''s the sun and wind? Why didn''t they bring him back?"


    After losing Yan Qian, Lin Zheng returned to the mayor''s mansion. He heard the servant say that Lin Shan was waiting for him. Lin Zheng sighed and entered Lin Shan''s courtyard.


    "He''s not coming back." Lin Zheng did not know how to respond to Lin Shan''s words.


    "He can''t come back, what do you mean he can''t come back? Did Tie Ba kill him?" The young girl''s face paled.


    Lin Zheng knew that his daughter would definitely make things clear, so he simply told her everything that had happened.


    Lin Shan''s face was covered in tears. Yi Feng was about to die, but he was still ruthlessly thrown into the Nether Tomb.


    In the afternoon, he was chatting and laughing with him in the Heavenly Feet Tower. A youth who always seemed cold on the outside but was very kind to him had died just like that.


    Perhaps, he was quietly lying on the ground, waiting to die. How lonely he was, would he be afraid?


    Thinking of this, Lin Shan stopped crying and said to Lin Zheng in a low voice, "Father, please forgive my unfilial son. I want to enter the Nether Tomb to accompany him."


    "What? Shan''er, have you gone mad? You aren''t too familiar with that young man, so why would you accompany him in death?" Lin Zheng was startled. Although he knew that his daughter had a favorable impression of that young man, he didn''t expect it to be to the point of death.


    "One lover in this life, one lover. You shall never leave or be reincarnated." Then, she disappeared into the darkness, leaving only the figure of Lin Xin, who was still in a daze.


    What was inside the Nether Tomb? What kind of opportunities would Yi Feng have inside? Could Lin Shan find Yi Feng? Please look forward to the follow-up...

 C34

    With a dull thud, his body fell heavily to the ground. Yi Feng''s meridians were all broken and his consciousness was blurred. He could not tell where he was right now.


    The image of his father''s majesty appeared in his mind, but the always dignified father was smiling at him. His mother gently caressed his hair and told him some strange stories.


    The clan members mocked and ridiculed the youth. However, the youth would always silently face it. His desire for power was greater than anyone else''s.


    After meeting Elder Zhuo, this old man had given him hope to cultivate, and had taught him without hiding anything. But because he was weak at the moment and his heart had entered his body, in the end, Elder Zhuo died to save him. This had always been a burden that he could not let go.


    In order to vent the grief in his heart, he had killed for ten days in a row at the Yuan Tan Arena. He hoped that elder Zhuo could see that he was no longer afraid of killing anymore and that he was growing.


    Memories kept flashing through Yi Feng''s mind. He gradually lost consciousness. Just as he was about to faint, he heard footsteps approaching him. However, Yi Feng could not hold on any longer and fainted.


    "Senior Brother Yu, this person has already fainted and all the meridians in his body have been broken. I''m afraid he won''t live for long. It would be better to just leave him here." A young man in black robes about twenty years old said to a middle-aged man in his thirties after checking up on Yi Feng who was lying on the ground.


    The middle-aged man, who was called Senior Brother Yu, frowned and sternly said, "This person appeared at the entrance of the Nether Tomb. I''m afraid he came from the outside. According to the rules, we must bring him into the sect."


    "However, it is clear that he is definitely going to die. There is no need for us to do anything unnecessary." The black clothed youth said somewhat impatiently. Towards this Brother Yu beside him, the black-clothed youth had never taken him seriously. He was the grandson of the Great Elder of the Sect, and having been sent here to guard this area with Brother Yu during this period of time, he had always been unhappy. Now, he had to bring a dying man back to the sect.


    The middle-aged man was called Yu Zheng, the third generation disciple of the Xuan Dao Sect. He had no choice but to face Yu Zheng, the young man in black beside him. Yu Zheng was the third generation disciple of the Xuan Dao Sect, so he had no choice but to bring the young man, Yu Zheng, back to the sect.


    The black-clothed youth couldn''t be bothered to care about this matter. With a flash, he left the area.


    Yu Zheng picked up the injured Yi Feng and quickly dashed off in a certain direction.


    At this moment, Yuan Tan City hadn''t changed because of Yi Feng''s disappearance, but people would occasionally think of that young man in white.


    Slowly opening his eyes, the youth discovered that he was lying on a wooden bed. The room was simple and unadorned. He slowly got up, and his body was in unbearable pain.


    This young man was Yi Feng. It had been half a month since Yi Feng fainted that day.


    Just as Yi Feng was thinking about where he was, footsteps came from outside the door, followed by a middle-aged man who pushed the door open and walked in.


    After bringing Yi Feng back to the Xuan Dao Sect, Yi Feng stayed in his own courtyard. Seeing Yi Feng wake up, Yu Zheng was overjoyed, "Little brother, you''ve finally woken up. Although the grand master gave you the Nine Transformation Golden Pills, but I can''t guarantee that you will wake up completely. It still depends on your will to survive." When he mentioned the Nine Transformations Golden Pill, Yu Zheng''s eyes revealed strong envy.


    There weren''t many Nine Transformations Golden Pills even in the Xuan Dao Sect, but the fact that the sect head was willing to use the Nine Transformations Golden Pills to save a youth''s name really shocked Yu Zheng.


    Master Lin, Nine Revolving Golden Pellet ¡­ Yi Feng was stunned when he heard this, but he was saved by someone after all. He thanked him sincerely, "Thank you brother for saving me. I am Yi Feng, how should I address you?"


    Haha, the one who saved you isn''t me, I''m just carrying you back to the sect. The one who saved you is our sect head. When you recover, I''ll take you to see the sect head. Yu Zheng laughed as he shook his head.


    After talking to Yu Zheng, Yi Feng understood many things that he didn''t know.


    Yi Feng was currently in the Nether Tomb, but it wasn''t as terrifying as the people outside thought. The people who came in weren''t all dead, but they just couldn''t leave.


    According to Yu Zheng, the Nether Tomb was a space opened up by an Emperor level master using an array. The space inside was extremely large, almost half the size of the Cloud Horse Empire.


    Most of the people living here were local residents, as well as descendants of outsiders like Yi Feng.


    The forces here were extremely complicated, but they were mainly outsiders and local powers. The external forces were also divided into three big groups. The ones that shocked Yi Feng the most were these three big groups.


    "Brother Yu, are you talking about the Xuan Dao Sect, Divine Music Valley, and Myriad Sword Sect? Aren''t these the three major sects of the Yunma Empire?" Yi Feng exclaimed when Yu was mentioning the three big foreign powers.


    As a member of the Yi family, Yi Feng had some understanding of the three major sects of the Yunma Empire. In the Yun Ma Empire, the factions of these three large sects spread over the entire empire and were all extremely powerful. All of these factions were guarded by Sky Breaking Rankers and even the Yun Ma Empire was extremely wary of these three factions. Although there were no troops from the three powers, their numbers didn''t pose much of a threat in front of the super experts.


    However, Yi Feng had heard the names of the three great sects. Moreover, the three great powers that came from outside the Nether Tomb had the same names as the three great sects, so there must be a connection.


    "Cloud Horse Empire? "Is this the Cloud Horse Empire that the elders speak of? I have never seen it before." Yu Zheng had a look of yearning on his face. After all, he had never left the Nether Tomb. He had a look of regret in his eyes and then said to Yi Feng, "The ancestors of the three big powers here are from the three big sects outside. They''ve been here for a thousand years."


    A thousand years ago, when he arrived here, Yi Feng was shocked. A Sky Breaking Expert only had a lifespan of around eight hundred years. If it still existed after a thousand years, then his cultivation base must have reached the void realm.


    The Nether Tomb actually has powerful experts within it, most likely the Nether Tomb''s local forces also have powerful people guarding it. However, this level of existence has nothing to do with me, it''s still more important to understand the situation here.


    "Could it be that the people here have never been out in the outside world?" Yi Feng asked the question that he was most concerned about. He had to go out and find his parents and fulfill elder Zhuo''s wish. There were too many things that he had to do himself.


    Hearing Yi Feng''s question, Yu Zheng shook his head and said, "It''s impossible to leave here. The ancestors of the various powers have no way of getting out. No one can leave here."


    Yi Feng''s eyes darkened. If even a powerful warrior could not escape, then there was no hope for him. Thinking of this, his heart was filled with despair.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s expression, Yu Zheng could understand too, but then he thought of something and said to Yi Feng, "But every ten years when the Fog Wave arrives, the formation will open a gap, and we might be able to leave that place."


    Yi Feng had already lost all hope. He couldn''t care less about the pain when he heard this. He sat on the bed and bowed to Yu Zheng, "Brother Yu, please tell me. I will remember your great kindness."


    Yu Zheng quickly supported Yi Feng and sighed, "Although the formation opens once every ten years, no one has ever passed through the Fog Wave."


    "Why?" Yi Feng was shocked.


    "Anyone who enters the Fog Wave will be attacked. The strength of the person entering will create three identical people. Their strength is the same as the person entering the Fog Wave." The mists wave that only happened once every ten years was a nightmare for the people in the Nether Tomb. Who knows how many people died in battle every time they charged out, but no one succeeded.


    One versus three, and their strengths were the same. Yi Feng was shocked, it was almost impossible to do this.


    "But there''s still a chance." Yu Zheng said.


    "There''s still a chance? "What chance?" Yi Feng''s heart was ignited with hope again.


    "Your cultivation has reached the level of an Emperor level Emperor." Yu Zheng said seriously.


    Yi Feng almost fainted. This person was simply too hilarious. An Emperor level master hadn''t appeared for thousands of years. To cultivate to become an Emperor level master was simply a dream.


    However, Yi Feng did not give up in his heart. He would definitely fulfill elder Zhuo''s wish to find out about the disappearance of his parents. Thinking of this, his eyes were filled with determination as he whispered in his heart, "I will definitely get out."


    The Nether Tomb was about to begin, what would Yi Feng do next? Guess...

 C35

    "Fortunately, little brother fell under the jurisdiction of the Xuan Dao Sect. If you were to fall unconscious in the territory controlled by the local forces, you might not be able to survive." Yu Zheng said righteously.


    Entering the Nether Tomb wasn''t a simple matter of direction. Entering it was only possible under the effects of an array formation. Those who entered would randomly appear in the Nether Tomb.


    "Could it be that the local forces are in conflict with the outsiders?" Yi Feng was shocked.


    "Little brother is indeed intelligent. There is indeed a huge conflict between the local forces and us foreigners, and it would not be excessive to call it a feud of life and death. " Yu Zheng sighed and then told Yi Feng the whole story.


    Ever since the people of the three great sects entered this place a thousand years ago, they had been unable to leave. They had been thriving here, and as their strength increased, the local forces began to oppress the outsiders. However, because the ancestors of the three great sects were extremely powerful, the local forces didn''t dare to oppress the outsiders.


    However, every ten years, the fog tide period would cause the conflict between the two great factions to intensify, and that was in order to obtain a quota to enter the fog tide area.


    The maximum number of people that could enter the Fog Wave area was 50. In order to compete for the spots, both sides had to constantly fight, causing significant damage to their Essence.


    In order to avoid large-scale fighting, the ancestors of the two factions discussed and decided on twenty-five spots each for outsiders and local forces. This rule continued until now, but the enmity between the two sides did not decrease in the slightest.


    Yi Feng started sweating profusely. If they had appeared in the vicinity of the local camp, he would have been dead by now.


    "Then how do we determine the quota to enter the Fog Wave area?" "Since there is a limit to the quota, there should be a way to determine the quota," Yi Feng asked.


    "Other than the three great ancestors and the five Sky Breaking Rankers, there are still seventeen slots, eight slots for the Innate realm, six slots for the Grandmaster realm, and three slots for the Martial Master realm." Yu Zheng explained.


    "No slots for warrior rank?" Yi Feng asked instinctively. He was at the warrior rank, if there was no slot at the warrior rank, he would not be able to return to the Cloud Horse Empire.


    "Warrior rank? "It''s impossible. Martial artists that enter this land of fog cannot withstand the pressure of this fog. Even if they enter, they will die." Yu Zheng shook his head.


    Yi Feng was quite disappointed. It seemed that he needed to raise his cultivation level to Martial Master here. Otherwise, he would not have any chance of getting out. He casually asked, "Brother Yu, when is the next fog wave?"


    "It should be three years later." Yu Zheng continued to explain, he was not the least bit impatient with Yi Feng''s question.


    "Three years from now." Yi Feng mumbled in a low voice, and then his eyes lit up. In three years, he might not be unable to break through to the Martial Master realm, and there might be hope. However, Martial Masters were divided into three realms. Even if he had reached the Primary Martial Master realm, he might not be able to obtain a placing.


    "Brother Yu, how are the Martial Master quota allocated?" Yi Feng asked hopefully.


    "Haha, one spot in each Martial Master realm." Three months before the Fog Wave, all the major powers will hold a trial together. Those with good results will then hold a martial arts competition to determine the quota. " Yu Zheng understood Yi Feng''s intentions and said with a smile.


    Although there was a spot for beginner martial masters, the situation was not looking good. Not to mention whether he could advance to Martial Grand Master in three years, even if he did, he might not be able to obtain a single entry. If he was not able to become a Martial Master within three years, he would have to wait another ten years.


    However, Yi Feng was not the type of person to give up just because it was difficult. It was not impossible for him to become a Primary Martial Master in three years.


    After chatting with Yu Zheng for a while more, Yu Zheng took his leave and let Yi Feng cultivate quietly.


    Three meals a day was delivered, and there was also healing soup. Yi Feng was recuperating in Yu Zheng''s courtyard, occasionally chatting with him.


    Time passed quickly and Yi Feng''s injuries had already healed after half a month. The Five Elements energy in his body had been replenished and it was not a bad thing for Yi Feng to be seriously injured.


    During this time, Yi Feng did not go out of Yu Zheng''s courtyard.


    Over this period of time, Yi Feng began to study the Black Eye Technique left behind by elder Zhuo. However, with the injuries on his body, Yi Feng did not practice it.


    As for the Overlord Spear and the Wandering Cloud Palm, Yi Feng had a better understanding of them.


    On the day that Yi Feng had fully recovered, Yu Zheng received the order from the Celestial Sect Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders to bring him to the hall of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    Yi Feng knew that this was a matter that would happen sooner or later when he heard that they were going to the hall. Even though he did not know the exact value of the Nine Revolving Golden Pellet, even an idiot would know that if he was able to save someone who was on the verge of death, their value would be shocking. From this, it could be seen that the other party had a reason for doing so.


    Although he didn''t know why Wang Lin saved him, he was saved by the Xuan Dao Sect. No matter what, he owed the Xuan Dao Sect a favor.


    He didn''t think too much and followed Yu Zheng out of the courtyard towards the main hall of the Xuan Dao Sect.


    Yi Feng was shocked the moment he stepped out of the yard. At first glance, he could only see the endless mountain ranges and peaks. However, his residence was just a courtyard on top of a small mountain. There were quite a few courtyards like this on this mountain peak.


    As Yu Zheng walked, Yi Feng''s heart was increasingly shocked. It was as if the peaks of his courtyard were all around him, and there were courtyards on every peak, some big while some small.


    As if seeing Yi Feng''s surprise, Yu Zheng smiled proudly and said, "These are only the mountain peaks that our third and fourth generations of disciples live on. The outer sect disciples all cultivate at the foot of the mountain, but the main mountain is quite far from here."


    There are mountains everywhere, you can''t just go over them one by one, Yi Feng thought.


    Just when Yi Feng was puzzled, he saw Yu Zheng shout towards the side of the mountain and stay where he was.


    Yi Feng thought Yu Zheng had suddenly gone crazy and was yelling at him for nothing. However, after a few breaths, Yi Feng was completely shocked.


    A huge silhouette appeared in the sky above Yi Feng''s head. It was actually an adult eagle beast. It was quite familiar with Yi Feng, but it was still recorded in the strange record left behind by elder Zhuo.


    A young Wind Eagle was equivalent to a warrior level expert. When a Wind Eagle reached adulthood, its body would greatly increase and its strength would reach the elementary Martial Master realm. It would be considered an intermediate level mutated beast.


    The eagle''s flying speed was extremely fast, so it was very suitable for a long distance flight. Many great powers would train their young eagles, and when they became adults, they would use them to ride and guard the gates to the mountain.


    Although eagles were not rare, there weren''t many who could use an adult eagle as a mount.


    This eagle was three zhang long. The feathers all over its body were ash-gray, and it looked bright and beautiful. Its feathers were extremely tough, even harder than ordinary swords and sabers. The tip of his mouth was abnormally sharp, and his attack was comparable to a beginner Martial Master.


    Yu Zheng signaled with his hand and the Wind Vulture flew over to the two of them. However, it was still somewhat against Yi Feng. Its eyes flashed with a fierce look.


    However, Yu Zheng seemed to be extremely familiar with him. He lightly patted the eagle''s feathers and it calmed down.


    Yu Zheng jumped onto the back of the eagle and signaled Yi Feng to come up.


    Yi Feng felt a little strange in his heart. This was an existence that seemed to be a beginner Martial Master. However, he didn''t want to lose face and jumped onto the back of the Wind Vulture.


    "Don''t worry little brother Yi, my Wind Eagles are extremely tame. As long as we don''t take the initiative to attack them, they will be fine. Now we are going to the main peak." Yu Zheng laughed, and immediately after, with a whistle, the eagle slowly flew into the air, heading towards a certain direction.


    Standing on the back of the eagle was very stable, so six or seven people standing on it wouldn''t feel crowded at all.


    The eagle''s speed was extremely fast. In the time it took half an incense stick to burn, they had already arrived at an extremely high mountain peak. The eagle flew down from the mountain, and the two of them walked towards the mountain peak.


    This was the rule of the Xuan Dao Sect. One had to walk up the mountain or else they would be attacked by the Xuan Dao Sect. The Wind Vulture obediently stayed at the foot of the mountain, waiting for the two of them to return.


    Yu Zheng led Yi Feng towards the mountain peak, but Yi Feng, who was beside him, was staring at the main peak. Yu Zheng didn''t disturb him and waited quietly to the side. It was his first time seeing such a magnificent mountain peak and he was shocked.


    Yi Feng''s shock could no longer be described with words. This mountain was over three thousand feet tall, and was surrounded by white mist. Although it was unclear, it gave off a kind of heaven and earth feeling. An invisible pressure appeared in Yi Feng''s heart.


    Feeling this pressure, Yi Feng unconsciously circulated the five elemental cyclone, and that strange pressure slowly disappeared.


    Looking at Yu Zheng who was standing beside him and feeling nothing, Yi Feng was puzzled. Could it be that his ability was so weak that a mountain could actually give him such a sense of pressure?


    If the Xuan Dao Sect''s ancestor were to know of Yi Feng''s feeling, he would immediately stop his closed door cultivation. Even he himself could only vaguely feel the strangeness of this mountain.


    When the pressure disappeared, Yi Feng raised his head to look at the mountain again. The feeling changed immediately. Even the mist had thinned down. Slowly, the entire mountain had become visible to Yi Feng.


    The shape of the main peak was deeply engraved into Yi Feng''s brain. Yi Feng closed his eyes and kept recalling the shape of the main peak.


    When Yu Zheng saw Yi Feng close his eyes, his face was filled with disbelief. Could it be that this youth had some insights here?


    The shape of the main peak kept flashing in his mind until Yi Feng suddenly opened his eyes. A bright light flashed in his eyes as he raised his head to look at the main peak again.


    Right now, in Yi Feng''s eyes, the main mountain had already changed. It was no longer just a mountain. The entire mountain was like a long spear pointing at the sky. This was the only spear in the world.


    With a flick of his right hand, the black dragon spear appeared in his hand. Yi Feng closed his eyes again and the long spear in his hand began to spin slowly.


    Spear after spear stabbed out. It was not much different from before. At a certain moment, the spear in his hand suddenly turned and directly attacked the huge rock beside him.


    The moment it hit the huge rock, the shape of the main peak appeared in his mind. Yi Feng''s body exploded with a strong fighting intent. He shouted loudly and his long spear attacked the huge rock with the force of thunder.


    Yu Zheng, who was at the side, was filled with shock. When Yi Feng thrust out that spear, Yu Zheng actually felt like there was nowhere to run, like a mountain was pressing down on him.


    With a bang, the giant rock exploded and stone chips flew everywhere. Yi Feng stood still and shook his head slightly, as if he was not satisfied with his previous attack.


    However, when Yi Feng took out his spear, he did not have any thoughts, so he just casually revolved his long spear. However, when Yi Feng took out his spear, he did not have any thoughts, so he casually revolved his long spear.


    This spear strike was similar to the Overlord''s Divine Spear that elder Zhuo had taught him, but it was a little different. Yi Feng could not say for himself that this spear strike was incomplete.


    However, since it was a spear art that he had comprehended, he might as well give it a name.


    Once the long spear appeared, who could contend against it? In Heaven and Earth, this was the only spear.


    "Anger Shatters the Heavens!" Yi Feng mumbled in a low voice.

 C36

    Seeing Yi Feng begin to comprehend the Shooting Stone, even Yu Zheng couldn''t help but to be envious of Yi Feng. Even though he had reached the Primary Martial Master realm, he had very little insights and no martial arts insights.


    "Congratulations, little brother Yi." Yu Zheng laughed. Yu Zheng was a rather upright person, and right now he was feeling happy for this youth.


    "Brother Yu has praised me too much. I just felt it for a moment." Yi Feng shook his head. He was not very satisfied with this time''s comprehension of Yi Feng.


    Yu Zheng didn''t talk much about this. After all, it was related to one''s cultivation, so he shouldn''t talk too much about it. He then brought Yi Feng towards the mountain.


    As soon as they entered the mountain area, a figure shot over and stopped in front of the two. It was the youth who found Yi Feng with Yu Zheng.


    This youth was still dressed in black. When he saw Yu Zheng, he said, "Brother Yu Zheng, Sovereign ordered me to wait here and lead the two into the main hall."


    After the young man finished speaking, he used his perception to check Yi Feng''s cultivation, and immediately revealed a mocking expression, "We want to meet this kid, right? He''s only a beginner warrior, wasting a Nine Transformation Golden Pellet."


    Yi Feng was not angered by the black-clothed youth''s mockery. He had been in the family for many years, and he knew that the only time he could get others to acknowledge him was when he was stronger than them.


    Yu Zheng disliked this youth and said in a deep voice, "Junior Brother Chen, you are the one who led the way."


    The young man''s name was Chen Tianyang. His talent in cultivation was not bad, he had already reached the Primary Martial Master realm at the age of twenty-two.


    Chen Tianyang disdained rogue cultivators like Yu Zheng because they were only beginner martial artists in their thirties. If it weren''t for the sect''s rules, Chen Tianyang wouldn''t even bother to greet Yu Zheng.


    However, the Sect Leader''s orders didn''t dare to delay any longer. Chen Tianyang snorted coldly and led the way, leading the two of them up the mountain.


    The speed of the three of them was extremely fast. After an hour, they arrived at a huge plaza. There was an ancient hall in the direction of the plaza. There were several people guarding the entrance; their cultivations were all between basic Martial Masters.


    Perhaps because they received the order, the guards did not stop the three of them from entering the main hall.


    After entering the main hall, Yi Feng didn''t have the time to look at the situation inside, his eyes were attracted by an old man in a green robe sitting in the middle of the hall.


    Because at this moment, Yi Feng actually had the feeling of meeting elder Zhuo. Yi Feng''s eyes were filled with respect, because elder Zhuo was the person that Yi Feng respected the most.


    The old man was the Xuan Dao Sect''s sect head, Qing Xuanzi. His cultivation level had already reached the intermediate stage. Upon seeing the three of them, Qing Xuanzi shifted his gaze to the young man in white.


    Looking at the young man''s gaze on him, Qing Xuanzi felt a little strange. Could it be that this young man had seen him before, but he still kindly smiled and said, "Young Hero Yi, have you recovered?"


    While Yi Feng was recuperating, Yu Zheng was also informing Qing Xuanzi about Yi Feng''s situation.


    "Thank you for grandpa''s concern. Yi Feng has completely recovered." Yi Feng thought of elder Zhuo and unconsciously called him grandpa Qing Xuanzi.


    The expressions of the other people in the hall all changed. This youth didn''t even bother to look at his friends; he was simply courting death.


    However, Qing Xuanzi''s reaction was out of everyone''s expectations. Qing Xuanzi let out a loud laugh, stood up and walked in front of Yi Feng. With a benevolent look on his face, he said, "Good, it''s good that you''ve recovered."


    When Yi Feng called him grandpa, not only was Qing Xuanzi not angry, he felt a warm feeling in his heart. Looking at the respect in Yi Feng''s eyes, Qing Xuanzi knew that this young man was sincere.


    At this moment, the six elders of the Xuan Dao Sect were also in disbelief at Qing Xuanzi''s reaction. Even the sect master had such a benevolent side to him.


    "Feng Er, did you come in from outside the Nether Tomb?" Even though Qing Xuanzi knew that Yi Feng must have entered the Nether Tomb from the outside, he still asked.


    "Right." He had a good impression of this old man, Yi Feng, and answered without hesitation.


    "Then which empire are you from?" Qing Xuanzi continued to ask, his tone filled with anticipation. Being able to enter the Nether Tomb wasn''t limited to just Yuantan City. It wasn''t as if other empires didn''t have people who did. It was just that the other empires didn''t have any powerful forces and only created a few second-rate powers.


    "Cloud Horse Empire." Yi Feng replied honestly.


    Qing Xuanzi''s body trembled at the mention of Yunma Empire. Although he was born and raised in the Nether Tomb, his grandfather came from Yunma Empire, and his grandfather was one of the three great Patriarchs of the Kingdom of Yunma, the Grandmaster Xuantian.


    The six elders were shocked. They were all descendants of the Cloud Horse Tribe and had a trace of nostalgia for the Cloud Horse. They looked at Yi Feng with a much friendlier expression.


    Qing Xuanzi continued, "How is the Cloud Horse Empire doing now? Is my Xuan Dao Sect still around?"


    "Right now, the Cloud Horse Empire is still the strongest three sects: the Xuan Dao Sect, the Myriad Sword Sect, and the Divine Music Valley. There is almost no change in the power of the Cloud Horse. " Yi Feng answered honestly.


    Hearing Yi Feng''s words, the people in the hall were more or less pleased. After all, the Cloud Horse Empire''s Xuan Dao Sect was their own.


    Only Chen Tianyang looked disdainfully at Yi Feng and thought to himself, "What a ludicrous fellow."


    Qing Xuanzi nodded slightly. He then asked about the Cloud Horse Xuan Dao Sect, and Yi Feng told him everything he knew. Yi Feng was after all a member of one of the Four Great Families, the Yi Family.


    After chatting for an hour, Qing Xuanzi finally stopped. He said in a soft voice, "Feng''er, come with me. You may leave."


    Seeing that the Sect Leader seemed to be extremely fond of Yi Feng, Chen Tianyang felt extremely upset. How could a beginner warrior be treated in such a way by the Sect Leader?


    Qing Xuanzi brought Yi Feng to the backyard of the great hall, but there was no one inside. Qing Xuanzi looked benevolently at Yi Feng and said, "Feng''er, wait for the elder to finish his closed door training. I will take you to see the patriarch. The patriarch is extremely interested in hearing about the news outside."


    There were very few people who entered the necropolis. Ever since the ancestor of the three great sects explored it a thousand years ago, there had been fewer and fewer people who entered. Even if there were people who stumbled into it, they might not be people from the Yunma Empire.


    Yi Feng knew that the Xuan Dao Sect did not save him just because of him. There was probably another reason behind it. However, he was only a beginner warrior and was not someone who could be plotted against. Unless other people knew that he possessed the five elemental energy whirlpools.


    Thinking about this, Yi Feng was shocked. However, if he really was found out, he wouldn''t be living in Yu Zheng''s courtyard and looking after him. That was one of the reasons, but he still had to be careful.


    Seeing Yi Feng nod his head obediently in agreement, Qing Xuanzi smiled and said, "Feng''er, for the time being, you won''t be able to leave. If you become my disciple, it''ll be beneficial for your cultivation."


    If others were to find out that Qing Xuanzi was willing to take in a young man as a disciple, they would probably be shocked. Everyone in the Nether Tomb knew that Qing Xuanzi rarely took in disciples, and all of the disciples he took in were outstanding geniuses. If one had the chance to become Qing Xuanzi''s disciple, it was likely that countless people would fight over it like crazy.


    However, Yi Feng replied without thinking, "I appreciate Grandpa Qing''s good intentions." "Feng Er already has a master, she will never become someone else''s disciple."


    When Qing Xuanzi heard Yi Feng''s words, he not only wasn''t annoyed, but also smiled and said, "Okay, your master has a good disciple, I won''t force you to join the Xuan Dao Sect. However, you can stay in the Xuan Dao Sect and cultivate; if you have any questions, you can come to me."


    "Thank you, Grandpa Qing." Yi Feng kowtowed as his heart was filled with gratitude towards Qing Xuanzi.


    Looking at the youth, Qing Xuanzi''s eyes flashed with an almost imperceptible trace of unwillingness, as he sighed in his heart.

 C37

    "Feng Er, you can stay on Clear Spring Peak for now." Qing Xuanzi suggested.


    Originally, he wanted to continue living in Yu Zheng''s yard, but living in someone else''s yard, not only did he have some scruples in his cultivation, but it was also a form of disturbance to Yu Zheng. Thus, he nodded in agreement.


    Before Qing Xuanzi even finished speaking, a figure appeared before the two of them. He respectfully said to Qing Xuanzi, "Sect Head, what instructions do you have for me?"


    It was an old man with a head full of white hair. However, his eyes were extremely cold and his aura was much more tyrannical than the elders in the hall.


    "Uncle Yan, take Feng Er to stay in the empty courtyard of the Clear Spring Peak and tell all disciples not to find trouble with Feng Er. Violators will be punished severely, but Uncle Yan will arrange other matters." Qing Xuanzi instructed the old man.


    Hearing the three words "Clear Spring Peak", a trace of surprise flashed across the old man''s eyes. However, he still respectfully replied, "I understand."


    Yi Feng had noticed the change in the elder''s expression. After experiencing the world''s tribulations, Yi Feng had become a lot more cautious. However, now was not the time to ask a question.


    "Alright, Feng Er, follow him to the Clear Spring Peak. If you have something to say, you can come and find Grandpa Qing." Qing Xuanzi said kindly.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Qing. Feng Er will be leaving now." Yi Feng then followed Uncle Yan out.


    Looking at Yi Feng''s departing back, Qing Xuanzi lowered his head and sighed. After which, he disappeared from where he stood.


    Right now, there were many questions on Yi Feng''s mind. The real reason why the Xuan Dao Sect saved him was because Qing Xuanzi mentioned the Clear Spring Peak. Why did Uncle Yan appear so bewildered?


    After exiting the hall of the Xuan Dao Sect, Uncle Yan did not continue walking forward. Instead, he turned around and said to Yi Feng in a low voice, "Come, I will bring you to Clear Spring Peak."


    Yi Feng was confused, wasn''t Uncle Yan leading the way right now? Then he would go down the mountain and ride the Wind Vulture to Clear Spring Peak.


    While Yi Feng was guessing, Uncle Yan reached out his right hand towards Yi Feng''s arm.


    While Uncle Yan was trying to grab him, Yi Feng instinctively tried to dodge, but he was firmly grabbed by Uncle Yan. When Uncle Yan took his leave through the void, the suspicion in Yi Feng''s heart rose to the extreme.


    This old man who was extremely respectful and respectful towards Qing Xuanzi was actually a Sky Breaking Expert, and was only able to step into the air when he reached the Sky Breaking Stage. Unless he had a very special equipment, but this Uncle Yan clearly belonged to the former, and was an existence as terrifying as Old Qin.


    Although elder Zhuo also had the ability to step on air, he had never shown himself in front of Yi Feng. He had even accompanied Yi Feng in his cultivation after coming out of Lin Xuan City.


    This was the first time he saw a Sky Breaking Expert stepping on the void while feeling very surprised. At the same time, he was also very excited.


    In an instant, Uncle Yan brought Yi Feng high up into the air, and a surge of zhen qi wrapped around Yi Feng, and then rushed away at high speed.


    With the strength of Yi Feng''s body, he couldn''t withstand Uncle Yan''s high speed rush. Thus, Uncle Yan used his zhen Qi to protect Yi Feng, in case the high speed air flow would harm him.


    Uncle Yan''s speed could only be described as fast as lightning. Under the protection of his zhen Qi, Yi Feng did not feel any discomfort. Looking at the mountain below him, he could see that the height of the mountain was different. The trees on the peak were also different in height and size. Yi Feng suddenly had a feeling that he was one of those low peak trees.


    For example, in the eyes of Uncle Yan, Yi Feng was just like an ant. Only by obtaining the acknowledgement of the other party can one be on equal footing with him.


    However, the Void Prying Stage was not that easy to reach.


    However, Yi Feng did not feel depressed at all. On the contrary, he was filled with fighting spirit as he could also reach this level.


    As if he had felt the change in Yi Feng''s heart, Uncle Yan let out a light gasp. Seeing the determination in the youth''s eyes, he couldn''t help but praise him in his heart.


    Yi Feng had long known the importance of strength after years of ridicule and ridicule from the Yi family. Uncle Yan''s steps in the void only gave Yi Feng some motivation. One day, he would return to the Yi family with his feet on the void.


    Not long after, Uncle Yan brought Yi Feng to a mountain peak. The mountain could not be said to be very tall, nor could the scenery be considered beautiful. One could even see that there were only a few courtyards on the mountain.


    Yi Feng was expressionless, but he was suspicious in his heart. Qing Xuanzi should not have arranged for him to stay on such a desolate mountain, otherwise, why would Uncle Yan have his eyes filled with suspicion?


    Uncle Yan did not say anything, but brought Yi Feng to the courtyard at the top of the mountain.


    The moment Uncle Yan and Uncle Feng appeared in the courtyard, the seven people who were cultivating on top of the mountain received a sound transmission: "You guys can''t find trouble with the owner of the courtyard. Violators will be severely punished."


    The seven people were shocked at the same time. They all knew about his voice transmission. It was none other than the old man next to the grand master, Uncle Yan. What kind of talent had come from Clear Spring Peak?


    Everyone was filled with curiosity and doubts. It was not easy to enter the Clear Spring Peak. At the very least, one would be a Martial Master, and one would also require extreme talent.


    They didn''t even have the qualifications to speak to Uncle Yan. Just who did Uncle Yan bring along? What was even more inconceivable was that this person actually lived on the peak of Clear Spring Peak. At this moment, the shock in the hearts of the five men and two women had reached its peak.


    Yi Feng naturally did not know about this. At this time, Yi Feng was looking at the yard he would be staying in in in the future. The courtyard looked very simple, as if it had existed for thousands of years. There were four towering trees in the courtyard. Yi Feng was curious, who would plant such a huge tree in the courtyard?


    "You can stay here from now on. I will send someone to deliver a Wind Vulture to you. If there is anything you need, come to the main mountain and find the grand master. As for food and drink, here is a bottle of Fasting Pill, enough for half a year''s worth of use." He threw a small porcelain bottle to Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng received the Fasting Pill and thanked him. However, the doubts in his heart did not clear up. There must be something wrong with this Clear Spring Peak. He subconsciously spread out his perception. He didn''t have much to estimate since this was where he lived.


    Uncle Yan didn''t seem to notice Yi Feng''s spread of perception, but a smile of amusement appeared on his face.


    As soon as Yi Feng spread out his perception, he was shocked. He then started to circulate his Five Elements Vortex. The shock in his heart could no longer be described with words.


    The concentration of the Sky and Earth aura here was almost double that of the outside world. This meant that cultivating here would yield twice the results with half the effort. Thinking of this, Yi Feng''s heart could not help but pound with excitement.


    As if sensing Yi Feng''s thoughts, Uncle Yan gave a rare faint smile, "You only realized it now? The spiritual energy in this area was two times thicker than outside. The closer the mountain got to the top, the thicker the spiritual energy became. "Aside from the main peak, the Xuan Dao Sect is the best on this peak."


    "Then why do you want me to stay here?" Yi Feng was surprised, he did not believe that such a good thing could happen to him so easily.


    "I don''t know either. If you ask the school head in the future, you will know." Uncle Yan also didn''t understand.


    Perhaps it was because of his Five Elements Vortex, but it was not the time to be thinking about this. If there really was someone who wanted to harm him, he would not surrender so easily.


    After giving out some instructions, Uncle Yan left.


    Seeing that Uncle Yan had left, Yi Feng turned around and walked towards the main hall. There was an ancient-looking signboard on the main hall''s eaves. On it were two words: "Cloud Locker."

 C38

    "Yun Po?" Yi Feng mumbled as he looked at the signboard. The name of this hall was quite familiar. He felt that he had heard of this name before, but he could not recall where.


    Shaking his head, Yi Feng entered the hall.


    The hall was extremely simple. There were only a few sandalwood chairs and a wooden table. There was also a painting hanging on the wall. Nothing else.


    There was nothing to see on the table and chairs, so Yi Feng walked over to the wall to look at the painting.


    This painting was a painting of a mountain and river, with mountains towering on it and white mist curling around it. However, there was an extremely large white crane standing on top of a mountain peak.


    The white crane drew extremely well. Even the spectating Yi Feng had a strange feeling. That was, this white crane was alive.


    However, the eyes of the white crane were blood-red. Yi Feng was shocked, because the moment he saw the eyes of the white crane, his brain exploded.


    Images kept flashing through Yi Feng''s mind. Each scene was filled with blood. Countless people were fighting, blood was flowing all over the sky. Everyone was shouting, but Yi Feng could not hear anything.


    There were actually many people fighting in the air. There were also people falling from the sky, and the battle was still going on.


    Finally, the scene stopped flickering. This was an extremely quiet scene. Corpses littered the ground, and a blood-red moon hung in the air. The wind blew, not being able to lift a single bit of the breath of life in it.


    In the distance, a white crane slowly flew over and stopped beside a blood-red dagger. It cawed towards the sky, and its mournful cry reverberated endlessly.


    The video finished. When Yi Feng looked into the white crane''s eyes again, the video did not appear again.


    Those people who were fighting in the air all had a cultivation base that could pierce through the air. With so many experts, even if all of the Empire''s experts were added up together, they still might not have this many.


    Just what kind of war was this? It actually required the participation of so many experts. Even the Void Piercer experts fell one after another.


    This white crane was the crane that had appeared at the very last scene. However, Yi Feng''s mind was filled with doubts as to how he had seen this scene.


    The scene just now had completely exceeded Yi Feng''s knowledge. If he were to tell what he saw, others would think he was crazy.


    However, Yi Feng believed that what he saw just now was not an illusion. This feeling was very strange, as if something was attracting him. Yi Feng took off the mural and stored it in his storage ring.


    Because of the matter with the Blood-Eyed White Crane, Yi Feng was not in the mood to carefully observe the situation in the courtyard. After a brief look, he chose a room to enter and meditated.


    At the same time that Yi Feng kept the frescoes in his storage ring, a strange laughter came from a dark cave in the back mountain of the main peak of the Xuan Dao Sect.


    At this moment, there was a green-robed old man standing outside the cave. His eyes were filled with reverence. This old man was the Xuan Dao Sovereign, Qing Xuanzi.


    "That young man has already put away the blood painting. This is the only chance we have in a thousand years." A very young voice came from the cave.


    However, it was this young voice that made Qing Xuanzi feel as if he was facing the might of the heavens itself. He said respectfully, "Ancestor, don''t worry. Qing Xuan knows what we should do."


    "That''s good. When the time is ripe, I will come out. You can leave." The Xuan Dao Sect''s ancestor inside the cave said.


    Qing Xuanzi did not hesitate to disappear. Qing Xuanzi did not have any doubts about the Old Ancestor''s decision, only thinking about Yi Feng. Qing Xuanzi could not bear it any longer, but this feeling only lasted for a brief moment. The Old Ancestor''s matter was the most important.


    Yi Feng, who was cultivating in his room, opened his eyes. The emotions brought by the fresco had already calmed down.


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but sigh. This mountain was indeed a precious cultivation ground. The surrounding natural energy was not only richer than other places, it was also purer.


    Yi Feng was definitely very happy about this, but he was also very wary of the Xuan Dao Sect.


    He was only a beginner warrior. Not only did the Xuan Dao Sect use the Nine Transformations Golden Pill to save him, they even allowed him to cultivate in such a precious place. If he said that there was no conspiracy, he wouldn''t believe it even if he beat Yi Feng to death.


    The Xuan Dao Sect wasn''t simply trying to save him because they knew what was going on outside. There must be a secret they didn''t know, but now was not the time to leave the sect safely. It was best to focus on cultivating.


    Yi Feng never looked at the storage ring he got from the fighting arena since most of the participants were rogue cultivators and there was little chance that there were good stuff inside. Yi Feng casually looked for a bit and then put it away.


    The second item was the clothes he had obtained from killing Black Killer in the last fight. It felt extremely light and weightless in his hand.


    There was a large hole on the chest of this shirt. It looked as if it had been broken by a single punch, but the rest of it was still intact.


    Yi Feng took off the white robe from his body and put on the suit.


    "Huh?" He almost couldn''t feel his own Qi, but there was a weak fluctuation of Qi around his chest. However, Yi Feng had purposely concealed it, so it wasn''t easy for him to find his presence, unless his cultivation was too high.


    Now that he was inside the Xuan Dao Sect, not only was he not safe, he was also much more dangerous than outside.


    The third thing he took out was elder Zhuo''s Black Eye Technique. While Yu Zheng''s injury was recuperating, Yi Feng started to study the Black Eye Technique, but that time was not suitable for cultivation.


    Now that Yi Feng had his own courtyard, the first thing he thought of was to learn the Black Eye Technique as soon as possible. Not only could the Black Eye Technique detect hidden enemies, it was also a surprise attack.


    At this time, it was impossible for his cultivation to increase in a short period of time, so it was better to first increase his fighting strength.


    The fourth was the Black Dragon that was Yi Feng''s spear. After he passed the long spear to Yi Feng from the elder at the table, Yi Feng had a feeling that this spear of his was not simple. Although it did not increase his attack during battle, it did not seem like a high level weapon.


    Ever since he began gaining insights into the martial way, Yi Feng felt that the Black Dragon Spear felt even weirder, as if flesh and blood were compatible in his heart.


    The jet-black spear did not react to Yi Feng''s caress. Yi Feng was not disappointed. He put away the spear, stood up and walked out.


    At this time, there was already a white clothed man standing outside Yi Feng''s yard.


    Not only that, but six faint footsteps could be heard walking towards the courtyard at the same speed as if they had a tacit understanding of each other.


    As if they had sensed the man in white, the six of them sped up. At a certain moment, the six of them appeared beside the man in white and greeted him by nodding their heads.


    Just as the white-clothed man was about to say something, the courtyard door in front of the seven of them slowly opened. A white-clothed youth appeared in front of them.


    Recently, due to something has happened to the current situation, not normal updates, I hope that everyone understands, the current will be restored later, please continue to support the current situation!

 C39

    The young man slowly walked out. He was wearing a white robe and there was no expression on his face. However, when he saw the seven people outside, he frowned slightly. This young man was Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng had noticed the man in white appear outside the courtyard. Ever since his understanding of the Dao deepened, Yi Feng''s perception had become sharper.


    At this moment, the moment the seven people outside the courtyard saw Yi Feng, they were all shocked. Why couldn''t they sense the aura of this young man at all?


    The seven of them looked a little unnatural. They couldn''t sense each other''s aura, which meant that this youth''s cultivation was far above theirs.


    It had to be known that the seven people who could stand here were absolute geniuses within the younger generation of the Xuan Dao Sect. But now, a 15 or 16 year old youth had a cultivation that was much higher than their own.


    However, he still said with a polite smile, "I''m Qin Yun. I''m also from Clear Spring Peak. I have the gall to pay you a visit. The few of you are cultivating on this mountain."


    These seven people were the third generation disciples of the Xuan Dao Sect. In the Xuan Dao Sect, they were known as the Seven Scions of the Clear Spring.


    The moment Yi Feng saw the seven people, he locked his gaze onto Qin Yun. The pressure this youth gave him was not any less than Uncle Li. In other words, he was a grandmaster expert.


    The other six were weaker than Qin Yun, while the weakest was an eighteen or nineteen year old girl in a green dress. She was called Bi Wan, and was quite petite. She was extremely pretty and her eyes were filled with curiosity as she looked at Yi Feng.


    Among the remaining five people, three of them were Intermediate Martial Masters. They were all wearing tight armor, and one could tell that they were cultivators. Those who could enter the Clear Spring Peak would not only have extremely high aptitudes, but would also be sweating.


    Yi Feng could not help but take a few more glances at the remaining two. Both of them had reached the advanced stage of Martial Master. One of them was a young man wearing a green robe. He had an iron fan in his hand. As if there was nothing there, he gently waved it in front of his chest with a smile.


    The last person was a lady in a white robe. She was very pretty, with long hair reaching to her buttocks. Although she was plain looking, it was hard to hide her charm.


    Her name was Xue Yue, and her personality was extremely cold. She spoke very little, and her persistence in the martial way was astonishing. To be able to become a Advanced Martial Master at the age of twenty-two, it seemed that his talent was even greater than Qin Yun''s.


    Any one of the seven could have killed him, but seeing as they did not seem to want to cause trouble for him, Yi Feng did not want to offend them. He said lightly: "I am Yi Feng."


    Yi Feng had been using his real name ever since he entered the Nether Tomb. This was not the Cloud Horse Empire, so it didn''t matter if others knew his real name.


    "So it''s Brother Yi. Welcome to Clear Spring Peak." Qin Yun laughed before looking at the other six.


    The man with the steel fan took the lead and smiled towards Yi Feng, "I am Yu Dao Book. From now on, Brother Yi can call me Dao Book."


    Xue Yue''s face was extremely cold. She didn''t even look at Yi Feng as she said lightly, "Xue Yue."


    The three Mid Level Martial Masters were Cheng Yuan, Cheng Kui, and Du Bin. Cheng Yuan and Cheng Kui were brothers, and the cultivation techniques they cultivated complemented each other. They were mysterious.


    The girl saw that everyone else had been introduced, so she smiled and said, "Finally it''s my turn. My name is Bi Wan, you can call me Wan''er from now on. I''m here to cultivate, can I come and play with you when I have time?"


    Yi Feng did not expect this young lady to be so lively, but she gave a rare smile and said, "Sure."


    Looking at this girl, Yi Feng thought of Yuan Tan''s Lin Shan. After all, she was the first girl Yi Feng knew, and her personality was similar to Bi Wan''s. Yi Feng couldn''t help but think of her.


    Du Bin''s eyes turned sharp when he saw that the girl seemed to like Yi Feng. He was already displeased when he saw the boy occupying the peak''s courtyard, but he was afraid of Uncle Yan''s warning so he didn''t dare to flare up. He took a step forward and said coldly, "I wonder how Brother Yi obtained the right to live in the summit''s courtyard?"


    Du Bin''s question was extremely rude. Originally, the others wanted to interrupt, but they were all curious in their hearts and kept quiet.


    When Yi Feng heard Du Bin''s words, he sneered and said, "I don''t think I need to tell you why I''m living here."


    "I think he is most likely an elder''s relative. For a trash to come to the Clear Spring Peak, it is simply a waste of resources." Du Bin mocked. In his mind, given Yi Feng''s young age, it was impossible for him to be a Primary Martial Master. He must have entered this place through connections.


    However, none of the seven people present could sense Yi Feng''s true cultivation level. They knew that Yi Feng either had a special item to hide his aura, or his cultivation was much higher than theirs. If it really was the latter, then this young man was truly terrifying.


    What sort of concept was it to be a seventeen or eighteen year old Xiantian master? At the very least, he had never heard of such a genius in the Nether Tomb.


    Qin Yun and company did not obstruct Du Bin''s humiliating words. After all, they wanted to know how high Yi Feng''s cultivation base was. It was best if Du Bin came looking for trouble.


    Only Bi Wan was a little worried. No matter how strong this young man was, he couldn''t be stronger than Du Bin. If the two of them were to fight, Yi Feng would definitely be at a disadvantage.


    The moment Du Bin finished speaking, Du Bin''s eyes narrowed and he hurriedly raised both of his hands to block. With a bang, he immediately retreated.


    At the spot where Du Bin was standing a moment ago, Yi Feng was standing straight and tall, staring at the retreating Du Bin with a cold expression.


    When Du Bin said he was trash, Yi Feng attacked without any hesitation. His life as trash in the family had always been a scar for Yi Feng. This was one of the reasons why Yi Feng wanted to become a strong warrior to prove himself.


    But now, there was another person who called himself a trash. Even if he did not win the battle, Yi Feng would not avoid it. Even if he died in the end, his dignity would not be taken away.


    From the moment Yi Feng unleashed his attack to Du Bin''s sudden retreat, it was only for a split-second. No one expected Yi Feng to make a sudden move. Du Bin was even more unprepared for this.


    The six people beside him were all startled. Just now, what footwork did that youth use to be so ingenious?


    After that last strike, Du Bin was roughly aware of Yi Feng''s strength. He shook his arm and said mockingly, "He''s just a Junior Warrior, how dare he act so arrogantly in front of me."


    Beginner warrior? The other six people were suspicious in their hearts. This youth brought to the top of the Clear Spring Peak by Uncle Yan was just a beginner warrior. Even if his talent was good, he had not reached the level of being able to enter the Clear Spring Peak.


    Intermediate Martial Master, although it was impossible for Yi Feng to win, he would not lose so easily. After all, Yi Feng had fought against advanced Martial Masters like Tie Ba before. He was not afraid, but instead excited.


    This was the way of Yi Feng''s battle. He would never be afraid to grow up in battle.


    In everyone''s eyes, Yi Feng suddenly raised his right hand towards the sky. A long black spear appeared in his hand at the same time. He then coldly said, "If you want to fight, then come!"

 C40

    The moment Yi Feng held the long spear in his hand, his battle intent burst out without any concealment.


    What kind of fighting spirit did this young man possess? It actually made the people around him feel the true essence of the young man. They even wanted to fight together with the young man, as if this was the only way to know what a true fight was.


    Du Bin muttered to himself, "Just what cultivation level is this youngster at? This fighting spirit is not something that a Junior Warrior can emit."


    Just by saying a few words of mockery, this youth had attacked him and not only was he forced back, he was also forced to retreat. He definitely could not retreat now! Du Bin roared. He gripped a short sword in each hand and appeared in front of Yi Feng in a flash.


    When Du Bin took out his weapon, Yi Feng was on full alert. The opponent was an Intermediate Martial Master, so he could only hold on for a moment with all his might.


    Seeing the short sword in Du Bin''s right hand stabbing towards his chest, Yi Feng turned his spear and blocked Du Bin''s attack. However, in the next moment, Yi Feng felt his hair stand on end as a strong sense of danger overwhelmed him.


    The moment Yi Feng retreated, the short sword in Du Bin''s left hand strangely appeared in Yi Feng''s original position.


    If it were not for Yi Feng''s sudden retreat, he would have been severely injured. As expected of a Medial Grade Martial Master, being able to force himself into a corner with just one move, Yi Feng thought helplessly.


    "Huh?" Du Bin let out a light gasp of surprise. This youth was clearly a Junior Warrior. Even an Elementary Martial Master would not be able to dodge his attack. To think that this youth would be able to predict his future.


    This was all thanks to his battle with Tie Ba, Yi Feng''s perception had unknowingly increased. Not only that, his perception was much more sensitive than before.


    After failing his attack, Du Bin harrumphed and attacked Yi Feng once more. If he didn''t teach this young man a lesson today, how would he be able to survive in the future? However, Du Bin did not dare to kill Yi Feng because that was a person personally led by Uncle Yan. He could not bear the wrath of a Heaven Breaker.


    Seeing that Du Bin was about to attack again, Yi Feng raised his spear and roared in his heart. Suddenly, a giant red sword came out of his spear and slashed down at Du Bin.


    Ever since Yi Feng had broken through to a beginner warrior, the power of Flame Slash had risen to a new level. In the future, the power of Flame Slash could not be underestimated.


    "Intermediate battle technique?" "Humph!" Du Bin did not have the intention to dodge. The two short swords in his hands linked together and rotated in a strange manner. A wave of true energy undulated on both swords, instantly transforming into a long white sword and clashing with Yi Feng''s fiery red greatsword.


    Qin Yun said softly from the side, "It looks like Junior Du has improved very quickly. He can actually execute the Flowing Water Slash instantly. I''m afraid he''s not far from breaking through to a High Martial Master."


    The people beside him all nodded their heads. Du Bin''s cultivation had indeed improved, so it was only a matter of time before he would become an Advanced Martial Master.


    With a bang, the true energy from the two of them exploded in the air. However, in the next moment, the eyes of the spectators froze.


    Yi Feng suddenly appeared behind Du Bin and stabbed his spear towards Du Bin''s back.


    Just now, Yi Feng''s Raging Flames Slash was meant to attract Du Bin''s attention. In terms of combat experience, Yi Feng was much richer than someone like Du Bin, who had been in closed-door training for years without going through a baptism of life and death.


    Sensing that something was amiss behind him, Du Bin was unable to turn around to face the enemy. With an angry shout, the short sword in his hand weaved together into a sword and appeared behind Du Bin.


    "I didn''t think that Junior Du would even use a high level martial skill. What a great Taiji eight trigrams. As expected of a high level defensive martial skill." Qin Yun sighed when he saw Du Bin''s attack.


    The spear instantly pierced the Eight Trigrams pattern, causing Yi Feng''s face to turn pale. Not only was the Eight Trigrams pattern extremely defensive, it was actually absorbing his true energy. Not only that, he was actually unable to withdraw the spear.


    If this continued, then his true qi would definitely be sucked dry, and he would be defeated without a fight.


    Since he couldn''t think of a way to break Du Bin''s attack in a short period of time, he decided to use his strongest attack to break it.


    Yi Feng''s zhen qi was circulating crazily in his body. Yi Feng roared out loud and shot out his second spear, the tip of the spear stabbed into the eight trigram diagram as a violent energy fluctuation was emitted from the point of contact. With a bang, Du Bin''s eight trigram diagram did not dissipate, but Yi Feng took the opportunity to draw back his spear.


    "Hmph. So you also have a high level martial skill, but it''s useless. The difference between you and me is too big. You cannot break through my eight trigrams change. Next, I''ll let you know the difference between us." Du Bin harrumphed coldly.


    Suddenly, Du Bin''s eight trigram diagram had doubled in size. It instantly appeared above Yi Feng''s head and pressed down on him.


    "Junior Du actually dared to use the Eight Trigrams Pressure. It seems that he is serious." Qin Yun shook his head. However, he did not have any intentions of stopping them.


    Cheng Yuan and Cheng Kui didn''t have any expression on their faces. However, they had already acknowledged Du Bin''s actions. To think that a Junior Warrior would occupy the peak, the two of them were a little displeased.


    A faint smile still hung on Yu DaoShu''s face, as though there was nothing that bothered him. However, curiosity flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Xue Yue shook her head. This youth had nothing to do with her, she was too lazy to deal with this sort of thing.


    Only Bi Wan was anxious. It was not easy to get a young partner to help, and now he was seriously injured. However, she could not help at all.


    When the eight trigram diagram appeared above Yi Feng''s head, he felt that there was nowhere for him to run. He could only face it head on.


    But he hadn''t even been able to repel his most powerful attack of the eight trigram diagram. What else could he do?


    "If you kneel down and apologize to me now, I can consider letting you go." At the same time, the eight trigram diagram above Yi Feng''s head stopped descending, but it sealed off Yi Feng''s aura.


    Ignoring Du Bin, this was not the first time Yi Feng encountered an opponent stronger than himself. At this moment, not only was he not flustered, he was even calmer than before.


    Looking at the eight trigram diagram above his head, a strange feeling welled up in his heart. The eight trigram diagram was like a cloud layer, pressing down on his head.


    Yi Feng slowly recalled his enlightenment in front of the main peak. Right now, he was the main peak, and he was about to furiously point to the heavens and pierce through the clouds.


    Thinking of this, the long spear in his hand slowly moved, and Yi Feng closed his eyes.


    A wave of stable and imposing aura was slowly released. Slowly, this aura became tyrannical and then disappeared.


    Qin Yun and company were filled with incredulity. The moment Yi Feng''s aura vanished, everyone felt that Yi Feng had disappeared as well. There was only one mountain that stood tall and the eight trigram diagram had become extremely tiny, as though it could not shake a mountain at all.


    At a certain moment, Yi Feng suddenly opened his eyes and calmly looked at the eight trigram diagram above him. He raised his spear and said, "Break!"


    When Yi Feng''s aura had changed, Du Bin had felt that something was wrong. Thus, he didn''t keep the eight trigram diagram to himself and shot it at Yi Feng.


    At this moment, Qin Yun regretted not stopping the battle at the beginning. It was likely that at least one of them had been severely injured. However, it was too late for him to stop it now.


    "Hmph." Just as the eight trigram diagram and the long spear were about to collide, a cold snort came from the void.

 C41

    With a cold snort, Yi Feng and Du Bin''s Taiji eight trigrams were both pushed back. A white-haired old man appeared between the two of them.


    The crowd was shocked when they saw the old man. They all said in unison, "We pay our respects to the sect head." This old man was the head of the Xuan Dao Sect, Qing Xuanzi.


    Only Yi Feng bowed slightly. Although he was very grateful towards this elder, he still took the Xuan Dao Sect''s precaution to heart.


    At this moment, Qing Xuanzi''s eyes were filled with shock as he looked at Yi Feng. Qing Xuanzi had seen all of Yi Feng''s changes. The feeling of being in the main peak had only been seen by the Old Ancestor when he was at the main peak.


    Now that he saw a young man having the same level of understanding, Qing Xuanzi couldn''t help but feel moved. If it wasn''t for the matter with the Ancestor, this young man''s future accomplishments might not be any worse than the Ancestor.


    Qing Xuanzi sighed in his heart as he coldly stated, "Didn''t I say that we are not allowed to cause trouble with Feng''er?"


    Qin Yun and the others felt their hearts turn cold. The reason the sect master thought so highly of the youth was obviously because of him. Although they were puzzled as to his background, no one dared to ask.


    Du Bin immediately said respectfully, "I''m just sparring with Brother Yi, I have no other intentions."


    "Hmph, sparring. You even used the pressure of your master''s gossip. Is it because your master is an elder of our sect that you make a fool of yourself?" Qing Xuanzi coldly stated.


    "Thank you for your concern, Grandpa Qing. Feng Er and Brother Du are really sparring." Yi Feng said at this time.


    Du Bin was perplexed. He had nearly severely injured the other party just now, why would this young man speak up for him?


    However, Qing Xuanzi had lived for hundreds of years after all, so he said, "This time, let''s forget about it. Next time, if anyone tries to cause trouble for Feng''er, don''t blame our sect for not reminding you. You can leave."


    The Seven Scions of the Pure Spring did not dare to disobey Qing Xuanzi''s words. They left the summit after a short while, leaving only Qing Xuanzi and Yi Feng behind.


    After everyone had left, Qing Xuanzi smiled amiably and said, "Feng''er, come with me." With that, he walked into the yard.


    Putting away his spear, Yi Feng followed Qing Xuanzi into the main hall, waiting for Qing Xuanzi to speak. Qing Xuanzi had obviously come to find him for some reason.


    As soon as he entered the hall and saw that the blood painting had disappeared, Qing Xuanzi''s pupils dilated slightly as he thought to himself: It''s just as the Old Ancestor said. Feng''er really took the blood painting.


    Turning around, Qing Xuanzi smiled: "Feng''er, are you used to living here?"


    "This place is very good. Thank you, Grandpa Qing." Yi Feng replied.


    "That''s good. Here is a bottle of Qi Refining Pills, take it." A porcelain bottle appeared in Qing Xuanzi''s hand.


    Taking the pill from Qing Xuanzi, Yi Feng did not understand the effects of the Qi Refining Pill.


    Seeing Yi Feng was puzzled, Qing Xuanzi smiled and said, "The Qi Refining Pill can speed up the refinement of the Qi of Heaven and Earth for a period of time, and can speed up the cultivation speed. However, the more it is used, the less effective it becomes. "


    Yi Feng was overjoyed. Although the Qi Refining Pill could not directly increase one''s cultivation level, it could temper and increase one''s rate of cultivation. This kind of pill was extremely tempting for martial artists.


    However, Yi Feng''s caution towards the Xuan Dao Sect had deepened. He had originally planned to cultivate at the Clear Spring Peak and speed up his cultivation. Now he was even giving him a Qi Refining Pill, so there must be a secret.


    However, Qing Xuanzi clearly wouldn''t tell him that since the other party wanted to increase his cultivation as soon as possible, Yi Feng wouldn''t waste this opportunity. Only by becoming stronger would he be able to get out of this dangerous situation in the future.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Qing." No matter what, the old man in front of him had saved his life. Otherwise, his life would have long been lost.


    "No need to thank me. You''re extremely talented. Although you''re not a disciple of my Xuan Dao Sect, I still hope to see you accomplish something in the future." These words were from the heart of Qing Xuanzi. As for Yi Feng, Qing Xuanzi was very fond of him.


    "Oh, you shouldn''t take too many Qi Refining Pills. One per month is enough." Qing Xuanzi reminded him.


    "Feng''er knows." Yi Feng said respectfully.


    "Feng''er, do you think of coming out of the Nether Tomb in the future?" Qing Xuanzi suddenly asked.


    Yi Feng was shocked. He knew that this should be the main reason why Qing Xuanzi came to find him. He immediately nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Then, you must become a Martial Master within three years. However, becoming a Martial Master is not so simple. Therefore, I want you to enter the Nether Realm Trial in three months'' time."


    "Netherworld Tower?" "What is it?" Yi Feng was shocked.


    "The Netherworld Tower is a place for the great powers to train their newbies. There, your strength can be greatly increased, and you may even obtain unexpected harvests." Qing Xuanzi said in a mysterious tone. Next, he gave Yi Feng a rough introduction of the Netherworld Tower.


    There were a total of nine levels in the Nether Pavilion, where Martial Disciples could train in the first level and Warriors in the second level. Each level corresponded to one of the levels, but no one in the Nether Tomb had ever entered the eighth level, and the ninth level was even more of a myth. The ancestors of the various forces had only ever entered the seventh level and could never reach the eighth level.


    The longer one cultivated in the Netherworld Tower, the more benefits one would gain. However, those who entered normally would not be able to hold on for more than half a month before they left.


    Every three years, it would open up automatically, and every floor would produce ten beads. Only those who had beads could enter, and every floor had different beads. The quota was given to the major powers to let the elite disciples enter the exam.


    In the Netherworld Tower''s Trial, there was no need to worry about danger. If one encountered danger, they could crush the bead and it would automatically be sent out of the building.


    To enter the tower, one had to match the strength of each floor. Only by going in would there be a possibility of a trial going beyond the first floor.


    But those who passed the test and entered the next floor had not yet appeared, and no one would take their life as a joke.


    In the Netherworld Tower, the method of passing the trial was to pass the trial. The later the pass, the better the training effect was, and there were very few people who could reach the end of the trial.


    After hearing Qing Xuanzi''s introduction to the Netherworld Tower, Yi Feng had a strange feeling. He couldn''t tell what it was like, and felt that he should go to the Netherworld Tower.


    "Feng Er, cultivate well during this period of time. Someone will come to pick you up in three months." After Qing Xuanzi finished speaking, his silhouette disappeared from sight.


    As soon as Qing Xuanzi left, Yi Feng kept the Qi Refining Pills, feeling increasingly uneasy.


    First was the Nine Transformations Golden Pill, then the Clear Spring Peak, and then the trial by fire at the Netherworld Tower. First was the Nine Transformations Golden Pill, then the Clear Spring Peak, and then the trial by fire at the Netherworld Tower.


    Since he wanted to speed up his cultivation, he would have to increase his own. He wanted to see what kind of scheme it was. Looking at the place where Qing Xuanzi had left from, Yi Feng''s eyes gradually turned cold.

 C42

    Looking at the Vitality Pill in his hand, Yi Feng did not take it. Instead, he opened his storage ring and took out a few bottles and jars. Elder Zhuo was an alchemist and had quite a large collection of pills in his storage ring.


    Every single pill had a name of its own, as well as a simple introduction of its medicinal properties. This was also an essential step for an apothecary to forge pills for others. If he were to take it wrongly, he would be in deep trouble.


    He took a quick look at the pills Elder Zhuo had left behind, but there were only three that caught Yi Feng''s interest.


    The first type of pill was the Transformation Pill. During a certain period of time, the user''s body shape and voice would undergo a drastic change. This pill was something that very few people bought.


    However, it was of some use to Yi Feng. It would be very convenient for him to leave the Xuan Dao Sect in the future.


    Under normal circumstances, it could increase the strength of the user by a level for a certain period of time, but after consuming it, there would be a lot of side effects. Usually, martial artists would not consume this kind of pill unless they had no other choice.


    The third kind of pill had the greatest effect on Yi Feng. The Illusory Eye Pill was an essential pill for Yi Feng to cultivate his Black Eye Technique. If he didn''t see this bottle of pills, Yi Feng wouldn''t have been able to succeed.


    As the name implies, the Illusory Pupil Pill can cause the user to create a Illusory Pupil. In reality, it can split the user''s pupil into two ¡ª one plain, one dark.


    If it was a natural born dual-pupiled individual, he wouldn''t need to use the Illusory Pupil Pill and could directly cultivate the Black Pupil Art.


    After consuming the Illusory Pupil Pill, for a period of time, the user''s pupil divided into two. Only when it returned to normal could one start practicing the Mysterious Pupil Technique.


    Before heading to the Netherworld Tower for the trial, Yi Feng prepared to practice the Black Eye Technique. After all, it could not only help him locate his enemies, but it could also confuse them during battle. To him, it was extremely useful.


    He kept the pills and prepared to cultivate in meditation, but then he sensed that someone was in front of his courtyard.


    Just as he was about to go out and look around, he heard a candid voice say, "Brother Yi, I''m Yu Zheng, I''m here to deliver something to you."


    Hearing Yu Zheng''s voice, Yi Feng appeared outside the yard in a few flashes and said with a smile, "So it''s Brother Yu."


    Yi Feng''s heart was filled with gratitude towards Yu Zheng. At the very least, Yi Feng couldn''t sense any conspiracy behind Yu Zheng saving him, so he would definitely repay this kindness in the future.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect the grand master to value me so much. I''m so envious of you, my brother, for cultivating at the top of the Clear Spring Peak." Yu Zheng laughed.


    "Brother, what are you saying? If you are willing, you can come here and cultivate. I will just tell the sect head." Yi Feng''s words were sincere. Towards Yu Zheng who had saved his life, Yi Feng didn''t mind cultivating on the peak with him.


    "Brother, this is a joke. Cultivators on the Clear Spring Peak are far from each other, so as to not affect the concentration of the Heaven and Earth aura around you. If I were to cultivate with you, there wouldn''t be any effect." Yu Zheng shook his head seriously.


    Yi Feng thought about it and found that it was just as Yu Zheng said. If cultivators were to get too close, the concentration of Heaven and Earth aura they could absorb would be reduced by a lot.


    "Brother, Elder Yan asked me to send a Wind Vulture over to you. If you need anything, you can go to the main mountain and find Elder Yan and the sect master yourself." As Yu was speaking, he let out a loud scream. Not long later, an adult eagle appeared outside the courtyard.


    "I don''t know how to ride a eagle." Yi Feng said helplessly.


    "This is very simple, I will teach you how to control the eagle." Yu Zheng laughed, as he was extremely adept with the Wind Vulture Yu Zheng.


    This eagle was similar to the one that Yi Feng was riding on in front of Yu Zheng Feng. With it, Yi Feng could travel much easier in the future.


    In the next hour, Yi Feng was learning how to control the eagles from Yu Zheng. It was actually very simple, as long as he could control his sound transmission within a certain frequency range, he could easily control the eagles. After all, the eagles were not some high-class beasts that had their own way of thinking.


    After an hour, Yi Feng was already able to control the eagle easily, and Yu Zheng didn''t want to disturb Yi Feng''s training, so he got up and said goodbye to Yi Feng.


    Yu was about to leave, but Yi Feng wanted to send him off the mountain himself. It was unknown when the next time they met would be when Yu was recuperating and treating him like a little brother. Yi Feng was somewhat touched.


    With Yi Feng personally controlling the eagle, the two rode the eagle and arrived at the bottom of Clear Spring Peak.


    "Brother, please send them here." Yu Zheng summoned his eagle over and said to Yi Feng.


    "Brother, please take care. If you have something to do, you can come find me here. Yi Feng will do his best to help you." Yi Feng sincerely said.


    Yu Zheng was touched by Yi Feng''s sincerity. He hesitated for a moment before whispering, "Brother, be careful of the Xuan Dao Sect."


    After Yu Zheng finished speaking, he took the Vulture and left.


    Yi Feng didn''t ask Yu Zheng for the reason, because Yi Feng knew that Yu Zheng didn''t know the truth. Plus, Yi Feng didn''t want Yu Zheng to be involved in this.


    He let out a light breath and prepared to take the eagle back to the peak to cultivate.


    "Brother Yi, are you interested in having a drink with me?" A faint voice entered Yi Feng''s ears, and in Yi Feng''s vision appeared a young man in a green robe. It was one of the Seven Scions of the Clear Spring, Yu DaoShu.


    "Oh? Brother Yu, why do you want to drink with me? " Yi Feng calmly said, but there was doubt in his heart. He was not familiar with this person.


    "It''s inconvenient to speak here. Why don''t we go to Brother Yi''s courtyard and have a chat?" Yu DaoShu said with a calm laugh.


    "Alright, Brother Yu, come up." Yi Feng didn''t delay this. No one in the Xuan Dao Sect would harm him right now, let alone in his own courtyard.


    Yu DaoShu chuckled as he climbed up the back of the eagle, and followed Yi Feng to the courtyard.


    Yi Feng walked straight to the main hall and sat down without even greeting Yu DaoShu. Yu DaoShu didn''t mind and casually took out a wine jug and two wine cups.


    "This is the top-grade tear-stained wine, I spent a lot of money to get it. Brother Yi, try it, I don''t usually want to take it out." Yu DaoShu reluctantly poured two cups full of wine.


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but laugh when he saw the appearance of Yu DaoShu, "I don''t drink, today I will accompany you to drink a few cups."


    Yi Feng picked up the cup and drank. At first, he didn''t think much of it, but after a while, his body relaxed as if he had forgotten that he was drinking wine. Unconsciously, he remembered his family''s past, the disappearance of his parents, and the death of Elder Zhuo.


    "Tears, tears, reminiscing of the past, joy, worry, how can I not cry?" At this moment, Yu DaoShu''s voice entered Yi Feng''s ears, filled with endless worry.


    Yi Feng was shocked. He was indeed immersed in his memories just now. He had been suppressing a lot of things in his heart. When the tears ran down his face, he actually felt a sense of relief.


    "Many thanks, Brother Yu." "Thank you," Yi Feng thanked him sincerely. The Book of Dao of Yu had seen through his worries, which was why he was able to give vent to his emotions through wine. Although it wasn''t of much use, Yi Feng was still grateful.


    "Brother Yi, you''re being too courteous." Yu DaoShu waved his hand, as if he was immersed in his own memories.


    "I wonder what business does Brother Yu have with me?" Yi Feng didn''t believe that the Yu Dao book was looking for him to drink.


    "Do you know who was the previous owner of the Clear Spring Peak?" Yu DaoShu''s tone was filled with sorrow.

 C43

    "I don''t know." He didn''t know who the previous owner was, and besides, it didn''t have much to do with him.


    "Flower Shadow, the woman I love deeply." Yu Daoshu''s voice was even more sorrowful, and his eyes were filled with memories. It was completely unlike the young man who had a faint smile on his face.


    Yi Feng didn''t say anything, because he knew that Yu Men''s Book of Dao would continue.


    Lifting his wine cup, Yu DaoShu seemed to recall his memories as he slowly recounted the past.


    Three years ago, at the peak of the Xuan Dao Sect, Yu DaoShu was 21 years old when he met the figure of an 18-year-old girl. He instantly met her gaze, and the figure of a flower appeared in his heart.


    However, back then, that silhouette with no cultivation was actually sent to the top of the Clear Spring Peak to be blocked. This caused Yu Daoshu to be extremely puzzled.


    In order to follow in the footsteps of his beloved girl, the talented Yu Dao Book had to work even harder, hoping to enter the Clear Spring Peak to cultivate.


    Every year, there would be a contest for the rights to live in the courtyard. As long as one could defeat the owner of the original residence, one year''s worth of cultivation could be spent cultivating inside the courtyard. If one wins another year in the same level competition, one could continue to obtain the right to live in the courtyard.


    One had to be at least a Primary Martial Master, but they must not be past the Primary Grandmaster Realm. Generally, when they were past the Primary Grandmaster Realm, they would be able to cultivate in a courtyard at the main peak.


    Three years ago, Yu DaoShu, who was a Medial Grade Martial Master, challenged the owner of the house and won the last move, gaining the right to live.


    After finally entering the Clear Spring Peak, Yu DaoShu went up to the peak to look for the flowers. However, what puzzled Yu DaoShu was that not only did the flowers not cultivate, they were hiding in their rooms and didn''t dare to come out. When he saw Yu DaoShu, his eyes were filled with fear.


    After that, Yu DaoShu often came to find Hua Ying, and the two of them gradually became more familiar with each other. Yu DaoShu began to learn a bit about Hua Ying.


    Hua Ying was a female disciple of a small family in a small city. Although she couldn''t cultivate, because of her beauty, she was not abandoned by the family. In the end, in order to establish a relationship with the Xuan Dao Sect, the family head married Hua Ying to the grandson of an elder of the Xuan Dao Sect.


    However, just as he arrived at the Xuan Dao Sect, he coincidentally ran into the Xuan Dao Sect''s Sovereign, Qing Xuanzi. After that, he was arranged to stay on the Clear Spring Peak.


    After entering the courtyard on the peak, Qing Xuanzi had only come once; he did not have any requirements on the flower shadows.


    Until one day, Qing Xuanzi took Hua Ying away. After several days, he returned to the courtyard. However, after that, Hua Ying seemed to be afraid of something.


    Yu DaoShu had asked Hua Ying more than once what he feared, but Hua Ying refused to say anything. He only said that the less he knew, the better.


    Just like this, the two of them secretly fell in love at the Clear Spring Peak. Because of Yu DaoShu''s care, Hua Ying''s fear had lessened a bit. However, Hua Ying was adamant in not revealing the relationship between the Xuan Dao Sect and himself.


    Two years ago, when Yu DaoShu went to look for Hua Ying in the courtyard, he found that Hua Ying was no longer in the courtyard and had never returned.


    Yu DaoShu tried to go to the main peak to find out more about Hua Ying, but no one knew anything about him. However, Yu DaoShu didn''t dare to personally ask Qing Xuanzi about it.


    Just like this, two years had passed. Yu DaoShu had been training arduously in the Clear Spring Peak, waiting for the appearance of the flower.


    Knowing that Uncle Yan had brought Yi Feng to the summit today, Yu DaoShu was filled with joy and joy. However, when he saw that it was Yi Feng, his heart was filled with disappointment.


    "Brother Yu, why are you talking to me about this?" Even though Yi Feng felt sympathy for Yu DaoShu and Hua Ying''s matters, he still voiced out the doubts in his heart. Yu Daoshu definitely wouldn''t have done this just to tell him about his sorrowful past.


    "Brother Yi, why are you in such a hurry?" Yu DaoShu didn''t answer. He took a sip of his tears and said, "Although Hua Ying never came back, he left his mark at the place where we used to date."


    "Oh? What kind of imprint? " Yi Feng asked curiously.


    "Brother Yi, do you know that there are very few people who can live in the courtyard at the top of the Clear Spring Peak? Even if your talent is high, you don''t have the qualifications to live at the peak." Yu DaoShu didn''t reply, instead continuing to talk about other matters.


    "Then how can I live here?" Yi Feng''s eyes flashed. What Yu Dao book said was also the doubt in Yi Feng''s heart.


    "I don''t know. I''ve asked around in private and only four people have lived here in the past few hundred years. Including Brother Yi, there''s only a mere five people." Yu DaoShu''s voice turned cold.


    "Only five people have lived here in hundreds of years?" The doubt in Yi Feng''s heart had reached its peak. What was the Xuan Dao Sect trying to do?


    "Moreover, the four people in front of me have all gone missing. They never appeared again." Yu DaoShu continued.


    "Whatever Brother Yu wants to say, just say it." Yi Feng said coldly. He didn''t want to beat around the bush.


    "Sigh, I''m afraid Brother Yi can''t do the same." Yu DaoShu sighed.


    "Brother Yu, why do you say that? Maybe the people who went missing just happened to say that." Yi Feng said casually, as if he wasn''t worried about this at all.


    "Coincidentally? Brother Yi is too naive, Brother Yi is extremely talented, it might not be impossible for you to live here, but Hua Ying still has no cultivation at the age of eighteen, and as far as I know, the people who lived here before were all ordinary people without any cultivation. " Yu DaoShu sneered.


    "What does Brother Yu mean?" Yi Feng asked. Although he had no expression on his face, his heart was in turmoil.


    At this point, Yi Feng was eighty percent sure that the Xuan Dao Sect was scheming against him and against him.


    "I think Brother Yi must have noticed it himself. The Xuan Dao Sect has set up a conspiracy against Hua Ying and they have been preparing it for hundreds of years." Yu DaoShu said something extremely shocking.


    However, Yi Feng wasn''t the least bit surprised. He only calmly said, "Brother Yu, if you''re saying this much to me, I''m afraid it won''t be that simple."


    "Brother Yi is truly intelligent. I hope that you can save Hua Ying if you have the chance in the future. If you are able to encounter Hua Ying again, I, Wu Yu, would be forever grateful." A young genius who did not kneel to the heavens nor did he kneel to the earth was begging for help for his beloved woman.


    Yi Feng hurriedly helped Yu Dao book up, his heart was filled with emotion. Love could actually make people fall in love to such an extent.


    "I''ll do my best. I can''t guarantee anything to Brother Yu." Yi Feng nodded, but he was afraid that Hua Ying was no longer in the human realm. Thinking that he might end up like this, Yi Feng''s heart was filled with fighting spirit. If he wanted to kill him, he would have to pay a price.


    "As long as I can save Hua Ying, I''m willing to follow Brother Yi forever in the future." Yu DaoShu said seriously. Ever since the shadow of the flower had disappeared, Yu DaoShu could only wait for the arrival of the next owner before thinking of a way to find the shadow of the flower. Unexpectedly, Yi Feng had arrived here two years later, and hope was ignited in his heart.


    "That won''t be necessary. I hope that Brother Wu Yu can bring me to see the mark left by Miss Hua Ying. It might be helpful in this matter." Yi Feng said softly. He was very curious about the flower image''s imprint.


    "Alright." After Yu DaoShu finished speaking, he immediately walked out of the courtyard.


    It was already dusk outside. The mountain peak under the setting sun was brimming with an ancient air. The two of them had no intention of enjoying the scenery. Their speed was extremely fast. After a while, they arrived under an ancient tree not far from Yi Feng Yuan Courtyard.


    While Yu DaoShu was rushing away, he was bewildered. His speed was very fast, but the youngster behind him was able to maintain the same speed as him. His opponent was only a beginner warrior. However, the most important thing right now was the matter of the flower shadow. Yu DaoShu stopped under the ancient tree and signaled Yi Feng to come over.


    Using his perception to check the surroundings, Yu DaoShu gently pulled out a piece of bark the size of a palm from the tree trunk, inside which were carved four small words.


    The moment Yi Feng saw these four words, his heart started pounding wildly. He saw four words engraved on the tree trunk behind the tree: Five Elements Vortex.

 C44

    The five elemental whirlpools were actually the five elemental whirlpools. Could it be that Hua Ying''s disappearance was due to the five elemental whirlpools? If that was the case, his situation would not be extremely dangerous.


    Could it be that the Xuan Dao Sect was not afraid of him escaping? However, even if he wanted to run, it would be very difficult to do so in the Xuan Dao Sect.


    "After discovering this imprint, I began to look through the information secretly and finally understood what the five elemental cyclone is. However, I was unable to find out the reason why the Xuan Dao Sect was capturing these people." Yu DaoShu asked doubtfully.


    Could it be that the Xuan Dao Sect''s Ancestor wanted to break through to the next stage? But according to Yu DaoShu, Xuan Dao''s Ancestor must have captured four people with five elemental cyclones. He shouldn''t need so many people with five elemental cyclones to break through to the next stage.


    "In addition, I also secretly learned that the various factions seem to be secretly sending people to search for people with the five elemental energy whirlpools." Yu DaoShu had revealed yet another secret.


    "You mean all the major powers, including the local forces?" Yi Feng was shocked. The various powers of the Nether Tomb were all searching for people with the Five Elements Whirlwind constitution, even in the empires outside the tomb, they had never heard of any expert searching for people with the Five Elements Whirlpool constitution for the sake of advancing to the next stage.


    "Right, the source of this information is absolutely reliable." Yu DaoShu sternly replied, but soon after, his countenance changed as he spoke in a low voice, "I wonder if Brother Yi possesses the physique of the Avalon of Five Elements?"


    Yu DaoShu wasn''t a fool. From the moment Yi Feng entered the courtyard, he had guessed that Yi Feng had five elements in his body, so he just needed to confirm it first.


    Upon hearing Yu DaoShu''s words, killing intent flashed past Yi Feng''s eyes, but he remained expressionless as he replied, "Yes."


    It was impossible to hide it from him. Furthermore, Yi Feng had a hunch that this person was trustworthy.


    "Just as I expected, what is Brother Yi going to do next?" Yi Feng had already been targeted by the Xuan Dao Sect. Yu DaoShu had to rely on Yi Feng to save Hua Ying, but he had no other choice. He couldn''t ask Qing Xuanzi for help, could he? Besides, there was another possibility. Flower Shadow was already dead.


    "Let nature take its course. There''s no other way." Yi Feng said calmly, as if this matter did not affect him in the slightest.


    Yu DaoShu inwardly sighed at this youth''s courage and insight, but there were many things that required courage and insight. He suddenly thought of something and said, "Hua Ying has been cultivating ever since he returned from Sect Head."


    Yi Feng was now certain that the Xuan Dao Sect was after his Five Elements Whirlwind Physique. The flower image should be the same as his previous self, he couldn''t cultivate without forming the five elemental cyclone. After Qing Xuanzi helped him condense the cyclone, he started cultivating, though he didn''t know why he took the flower shadow away later.


    His Five Elements Vortex should be the Xuan Dao Sect''s next target, but he didn''t know why he would need to speed up his training. Could it be that there was something he needed to do himself?


    "Brother Yu, let''s go first." With that, Yi Feng left first.


    Yu DaoShu placed the bark back to its original position and then followed closely behind Yi Feng. However, not long after the two had left, an elderly figure appeared in a flash. It was Qing Xuanzi.


    With a casual wave of his hand, the bark disappeared. Looking at the four words on the tree, Qing Xuanzi lightly shook his head and sighed, "Looks like Feng''er already knows something. However, since Ancestor has asked for their development, I decided to not bother with it."


    After the two of them returned to the main hall, Yi Feng turned around and said to Yu Shu, "Brother Yu, I think it''s best for you to ignore this matter and focus on your cultivation. This matter is not as simple as you think."


    "What do you mean by that, Brother Yi? Do you think I''m a coward that''s afraid of death?" He had revealed the information to the other party, but who would have thought that the other party would actually make him retreat?


    "I really don''t want to involve Brother Yu." Yi Feng said honestly.


    "I, Wu Yu, have only helped you for the flower shadows. Brother Yi, there''s no need to think too much into it." Yu DaoShu''s voice softened a bit.


    In fact, Yu DaoShu knew in his heart that Hua Ying was probably not in a good situation anymore. However, he had been persisting on this matter for a long time. Yi Feng was the only one who could save Hua Ying now.


    "Fine, but, when there''s an outsider between you and me, it''s best if we meet as strangers." After all, it would not be easy to make others suspicious.


    "No problem." He had finally returned to his former self.


    "Brother Yu, how much do you know about the Netherworld Tower?" Yi Feng didn''t know much about the Netherworld Tower''s trial by fire that Qing Xuanzi had mentioned. Now that Yu Zhitong was here, of course he had to ask.


    "Netherworld Tower?" Don''t you know about it, Brother Yi? " The fact that he didn''t know about the Nether Pagoda in the Nether Tomb was truly strange.


    "I just came in from the outside world so I''m not too sure about the situation inside the Nether Tomb." Right now, he had nothing to hide from Yu Dao books. As a friend who was on the same side as him, Yi Feng would definitely trust him.


    "Could it be that you want to go to the Netherworld Tower for the trial?" Wasn''t the Xuan Dao Sect supposed to trap Yi Feng? Why did he let Yi Feng go and train instead?


    "Qing Xuanzi wants me to go train in three months." Yi Feng told Qing Xuanzi everything.


    "This is really strange. The Xuan Dao Sect actually let your Netherworld Tower gain experience. However, the benefits of training here are great. You must seize this opportunity to increase your strength. I will also be going to the Netherworld Tower to gain experience in three months." Yu DaoShu asked doubtfully.


    "Netherworld Tower is extremely strange. Every time I enter, the trial is always different, completely exceeding the comprehension of a normal person. Brother Yi, you should feel it for yourself when the time comes." Speaking of the Netherworld Tower, Yu DaoShu had no way to explain it all. After all, this was a miracle created by an Emperor level master.


    Seeing that the sky was already dark, Yu DaoShu bid his farewells to Yi Feng. Yi Feng did not ask him to stay, since he wanted to cultivate as well.


    The information that he had received from Yu DaoShu today made Yi Feng extremely uneasy. If it was really as Yu DaoShu had said, then he would be unable to escape this calamity. He would only be able to get rid of the threat from the Xuan Dao Sect if he cultivated with all his might.


    Yi Feng took out the Qi Refining Pill and swallowed one. Then, he started to meditate and cultivate.


    The Qi Refining Pill dissolved when it entered his mouth. A moment later, it turned into a stream of air that flowed into his Qi Vortex and was then absorbed by his Qi Vortex.


    The amount of natural power channeled into his body in all four directions was twice as much as before. The Qi of Heaven and Earth then entered the vortex, and the Qi absorbed by the vortex was much faster than before. Not only that, the Zhen Qi refined by the Qi was much purer than before, and the energy contained within it was much greater.


    At this time, even Yi Feng could not help but sigh at the benefits of the Qi Refining Pill, but taking too many pills would not benefit his future cultivation. At this time, even Yi Feng could not help but sigh at the benefits of the Qi Refining Pill, but taking too many pills would not benefit his future cultivation.


    After just one training cycle, Yi Feng could feel that the zhenqi in his body had increased. He was secretly happy that if this went on, he would be able to reach the great circle of beginner warrior within three months.


    Looking out the window at the dark night, Yi Feng entered a state of cultivation.

 C45

    Yi Feng spent the next month cultivating. Other than occasionally taking the Fasting Pill, Yi Feng did not stop at all.


    The Heaven and Earth aura on the peak was very dense, so Yi Feng could cultivate with double the effort. Due to the special physique of the five elements cyclone, Yi Feng''s five elements cyclone never seemed to be saturated. Under Yi Feng''s control, it continued to absorb the Heaven and Earth aura around it.


    After consuming the Qi Refining Pill, Yi Feng''s speed of refining the Qi of Heaven and Earth had increased significantly. Feeling the increasing amount of Five Elements true qi in the whirlpool, Yi Feng''s heart was filled with joy.


    For Yi Feng, the most important thing at the moment was to quickly increase his strength. Only then would he be able to escape the control of the Xuan Dao Sect and find a way out of the Nether Tomb.


    He still had to investigate the disappearance of his parents and the revival of Zhuo Lao Sect. There were too many things he needed to do, but the premise of everything was that he needed to have tyrannical power.


    A month passed in the blink of an eye for a martial artist. Looking at his body, Yi Feng''s lips curled up in a rare smile. Although he hadn''t reached the peak of the Primary Warrior, his cultivation had improved by quite a bit.


    Yi Feng exhaled a breath of impure air, got up and pushed the door open. When he arrived at the peak of the mountain, he began to admire the scenery.


    It was early in the morning, and the morning sun had just risen, bringing limitless vitality to the surrounding mountain peaks. It was like a baby being born. The mountain continuously absorbed the morning''s sunlight and life.


    Yi Feng''s heart was calm. He did not show any emotions as he just looked at the scenery around him. At that moment, Yi Feng suddenly felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t remember what was wrong. He didn''t force himself to think about it, and immediately calmed down, enjoying this rare morning.


    The Five-Colored Nebula in his body was gorgeous, and the energy it contained was astonishing. It was stronger than a normal beginner warrior by more than a level.


    Ever since he had the five-colored nebula vortex, Yi Feng''s Five Elements true energy was no longer the same as it was before. The five elements true qi were separated, and now the five elements true qi were all mixed within the nebula, but it did not hinder Yi Feng from using all sorts of true qi.


    With Yi Feng''s current strength, he could defeat an Intermediate Warrior. Even if he fought with an Advanced Warrior, he might not lose. However, he could not defeat a Martial Master. Although Yi Feng had a lot of cards up his sleeves, his cultivation level was still one level lower.


    Under Yi Feng''s control, the cyclone began to slowly spin and move. The Qi of the heavens and earth around Yi Feng seemed to be attracted by something as it entered Yi Feng''s body.


    At one point, Yi Feng felt like he had turned into a giant whirlpool, sucking in all of the heaven and earth energy into his body.


    Yi Feng had only tried to absorb the Heaven and Earth Qi a little while ago, but he had never expected that the absorption speed would be much faster than in the courtyard.


    This situation continued for half an hour. The amount of Heaven and Earth aura entering Yi Feng''s body became much lesser. Yi Feng then stopped his absorption of the Heaven and Earth aura.


    Even though he had absorbed so much heaven and earth energy, he could only form a trace of pure Zhen Qi after being refined. Yi Feng was helpless towards this, but in the field of cultivation, he could only take it slowly.


    Looking at the slowly rising sun, the spear in his hands began to move slowly. Ever since Old Zhuo died, Yi Feng had rarely practiced the Overlord''s Spear in peace.


    The moment he held the spear, Yi Feng entered the state and boundless fighting spirit radiated from his body. Even if it was a fight against the heavens or the earth, Yi Feng would not frown.


    As he continued to practice, his killing intent became less and more harmonious compared to before.


    It was as if Yi Feng could feel the current state of things, but he did not make any changes. Instead, he continued to perform the Overlord''s second spear strike in this state.


    The second spear of an Overlord, the Heaven and Earth Spear, one could imagine the power of this spear. The strange thing was, the spear that Yi Feng had used did not have any killing intent, just like how Yi Feng was playing with a wooden stick.


    However, a smile slowly appeared on Yi Feng''s face. The long spear in his hand thrust out faster and faster. In the end, one could only see the afterimage of the long spear, but still not the killing intent.


    The sun continued to rise until a ray of sunlight hit the tip of the spear and the easily-blown air shot out.


    If someone was here, they would have been shocked. Since Yi Feng''s spear had hidden all his killing intent within the tip of the spear, it exploded the moment it stabbed out. The intensity of the killing intent was astonishing.


    Even if it was just a strike from the void, it created ripples of energy in the void. One could see how terrifying Yi Feng''s attack was.


    At first, Yi Feng only wanted to practice his spear skills, but he didn''t think too much about it. Until his killing intent decreased and his movements became more harmonious, Yi Feng suddenly had a thought.


    Slowly, the killing intent in Yi Feng''s heart was concealed. Naturally, there was no killing intent on the spear. The instant the attack was launched, the killing intent in Yi Feng''s heart completely exploded out.


    Being able to control and release his killing intent, it was definitely not a simple matter. Yi Feng was only able to touch upon this domain, so he still had a long way to go.


    He kept his spear and prepared to return to the courtyard. However, there were footsteps heading towards the summit. This was done intentionally to let Yi Feng know that someone was coming.


    A few breaths later, a girl dressed in green appeared beside Yi Feng. It was Bi Wan.


    "I''ve come here a few times already, so I didn''t disturb you when I knew you were training. But today I''ve caught you. You have to play with me for a while. Cultivation is too boring." Upon seeing Yi Feng, Bi Wan pouted.


    Looking at the cute look on the young girl''s face, Yi Feng felt helpless. Previously, he just ignored her and said with a smile, "Where can I go play with you? There are mountains everywhere. "


    "Then you''ve agreed to play with me. Hahaha, as for where to go, I know that the Xuan Dao Sect has many fun places, but they are not on the Clear Spring Peak." Bi Wan''s face was filled with joy. She had been constantly cultivating, but this lively girl had been holding it in for a long time. The other six disciples of the Clear Spring Peak were cultivation maniacs and rarely played around with Bi Wan. Du Bin had initially wanted to play with Bi Wan, but Bi Wan had disliked Du Bin and rarely spoke to him, let alone played around with him.


    Yi Feng had been cultivating for a month, so it wasn''t a bad idea to walk around the Xuan Dao Sect. He smiled and said, "We can go anywhere."


    Having said so, Yi Feng let out a loud screech. Not long later, Yi Feng''s Wind Vulture appeared at the top of the mountain.


    The eagles would usually rest at the foot of the mountain and would be specially raised by people. If Yi Feng needed to ride, he could summon them over.


    He was the first to jump onto the body of the eagle, calling Bi Wan to come up. Bi Wan''s cultivation was more than one level higher than Yi Feng''s. Her body lightly landed on the back of the eagle and pointed out the direction for Yi Feng.


    A vulture carried a youth and a young girl as they quickly flew through the air.

 C46

    Under Bi Wan''s instructions, in less than half an incense''s time, the two people and the beast stopped at the point where the two small mountains met.


    "I''m the only one who knows about this place. I accidentally discovered it. There are many small valleys like this in the Xuan Dao Sect, and the concentration of Heaven and Earth aura here is very low. Very few people come here." Bi Wan said proudly. It seemed that this place was quite different from the other places. Otherwise, it wouldn''t attract the attention of this genius girl.


    "Hurry, follow me inside. The Wind Vulture will let him rest here." Bi Wan grabbed Yi Feng''s hand naturally and pulled him into the valley.


    There were several rows of big trees blocking the entrance of the valley. The entrance of the valley was covered in weeds and looked like it was being covered from the outside. It was almost impossible to find a valley inside, and it was hard to know how Bi Wan found it.


    Bi Wan carried Yi Feng and entered the valley smoothly. The moment they entered the valley, Yi Feng was completely shocked by the scene before his eyes.


    Various kinds of flowers and plants filled the entire valley. They were colorful and extremely beautiful, giving one the feeling that they had arrived at a paradise.


    Countless butterflies danced in the air, and some small animals flew around everywhere. The air was filled with the fragrance of various flowers.


    A small stream ran through the valley, giving it endless life. This small stream was also the valley''s spring of life.


    Yi Feng found it hard to believe that there was actually such a paradise. He would never have seen such a paradise in the outside world. At this moment, Yi Feng had the feeling that he had returned to his childhood. Back then, he had no worries at all. With the love of his parents, he was just like the beautiful scenery in front of him, harmonious and beautiful.


    "Alright, stop looking. There''s something even more interesting. Follow me." Seeing Yi Feng''s dumbfounded look, Bi Wan giggled and pulled Yi Feng along the stream towards the valley.


    After a while, the two of them appeared in front of a waterfall. The waterfall was not very tall, only about four zhang in height. The water was extremely clear, and the bottom could be seen through the rocks.


    Yi Feng didn''t have any worries in his heart at the moment, he didn''t have any killing intent. In this place, Yi Feng was just a teenager, far from being deceived, killing and hating others, his heart had never felt so calm before.


    "Hehe, do you know why I brought you here?" Bi Wan chuckled.


    "Look at the waterfall." Yi Feng said casually.


    "Hmph, who told you to look at a waterfall." Bi Wan snorted lightly as she spoke in rage.


    "Then, what do you want to show me here?" Yi Feng asked. Indeed, Yi Feng did not understand why the young lady brought him here.


    "Idiot, follow me." Bi Wan arrived on her arrival and walked towards the waterfall with a complacent look on her face.


    Looking at the girl''s expression, Yi Feng felt very warm in his heart. He wished that he could always be like this. He did not have to fight. He sighed in his heart and followed Bi Wan.


    "You fool, watch carefully." After Bi Wan finished speaking, she lightly jumped up into the air and flew towards the waterfall, her figure instantly disappearing behind the water curtain.


    Yi Feng rushed towards the waterfall without even thinking about it. While crossing the waterfall, he used his zhen qi to protect his entire body so as to avoid wetting his clothes. In a flash, Yi Feng appeared inside the waterfall.


    Bi Wan was already inside, reading a book on a row of bookshelves.


    The cave inside the waterfall wasn''t very big, only about 40 square meters. There was a desk and a wooden chair, as well as the bookshelf that Bi Wan was currently reading. There were roughly a hundred scrolls of books on it.


    "Come and take a look, there are many strange things here that you can''t see anywhere else." Bi Wan said to Yi Feng with an intoxicated expression as she looked at the strange scrolls in her hands.


    Yi Feng did not flip through the book, but walked over to the desk. On the desk was an inkstone with three brushes on top. The ink on two of the brushes had dried, leaving only the tip of a brush and ink.


    There was no ink in the inkstone, so why was there ink on the tip of the brush? Yi Feng was confused.


    Below the inkstone was a piece of paper. Yi Feng gently moved the inkstone and picked up the paper. He opened it and saw two words: Cloud Pit.


    Yi Feng was astonished. Wasn''t this the sign in his courtyard? How could it be written on it? Could it be that there was some kind of special meaning to it?


    He put away the paper and returned to the courtyard to study it. Yi Feng walked up to the bookshelf and started reading the book.


    Unexpectedly, there was not a single cultivation technique or martial skill book in it. It was all just some extraordinary records. Furthermore, judging from the handwriting, it should have been written by the same person.


    Most of them were books that introduced strange beasts. Yi Feng had never heard of these books before, but there were a few that said, "Savage beasts."


    Yi Feng was completely unaware of the concept of the Wilderness. He had not heard anything about it in his family, but there was an introduction to it on the bookshelf.


    The Wilderness was north of the continent, where strange beasts lived. Very few people dared to venture deeper into the Wilderness because the deeper they went, the stronger the strange beasts became. It was even said that there were legendary beasts there.


    This person could describe the events in the Wilderness, and was even able to know so many different kinds of wild beasts. It was likely that he had entered the depths of the Wilderness, so his cultivation must have been astonishing.


    He put away the books describing the Wilderness. Inside was a rough map of the Wilderness. He then asked Bi Wan, "Who wrote these books?"


    "I don''t know. I really like these strange things, so when I''m bored, I come over to take a look." Bi Wan shook her head. She seemed to have thought of something and said to Yi Feng, "There''s a stone door in the wall over there, but I can''t open it. Come over and try."


    Bi Wan excitedly pulled Yi Feng to a wall. There was indeed a door here, and no switch could be seen on the outside.


    "I used a lot of ways to open it, but you don''t need to think about using brute force to open it. The stone door is probably an array formation, and the stone door is itself made of black iron and stone.


    Yi Feng gently caressed the stone door, but did not find any hidden traps. However, there was a stone door here. There was definitely a way to open it.


    There was nothing on the surface of the stone door, so Yi Feng could only give up and look around for the mechanism to enter. Only a square the size of a palm was found on the left and right sides of the stone doors.


    When Yi Feng reached out to touch it, the square didn''t have any reaction. Bi Wan had come here many times but had not found the method to open the stone door. It seemed that she had no choice but to give up.


    Yi Feng walked to the desk once again and sat down, while Bi Wan continued to read her strange reports.


    Sitting in front of the desk, Yi Feng''s attention was focused on the brush on the rack. Why was there a brush with ink on it?


    Doubtful, Yi Feng kept looking at the strange brush in his hand. No matter how he looked at it, it was just an ordinary brush.


    A light flashed across Yi Feng''s eyes as he picked up his brush and walked towards the stone door.

 C47

    Slowly walking towards the stone door, Yi Feng''s heart began to race. His heart was filled with excitement, like a child who had just found a treasure.


    Bi Wan had also discovered Yi Feng''s strangeness. The stone door could not be opened, so why would this young man return it? However, she still followed Yi Feng to the stone door.


    "Do you have a way to open the stone door?" Bi Wan asked curiously. She blinked at Yi Feng, looking very cute.


    "I''m not sure. Try it." Yi Feng said with a smile. With this little girl by his side, he felt relaxed.


    Arriving at the left side of the stone door, Yi Feng raised his right hand and took out the brush he had been holding on the desk. He wrote a single word in the square: Cloud.


    At this moment, Yi Feng could not help but become nervous. He was not sure if he had guessed correctly, and did not know what secrets lay behind the stone door.


    After writing the word cloud in the square, there was no reaction from the stone door. Yi Feng was a little disappointed, could he have guessed wrongly?


    Shaking his head, Yi Feng walked to the right side of the stone door and took a deep breath.


    After looking at the stone door for a while without any reaction, Yi Feng could only turn around and leave. It seemed like he had guessed wrongly.


    Yi Feng had not taken two steps when he heard Bi Wan''s scream. Yi Feng flashed and appeared beside Bi Wan. He was about to ask Bi Wan what had happened, but his eyes were attracted by the changes in the square on both sides of the door.


    He saw that the words "Cloud Lake" were written on the square. The ink was being absorbed by the wall in a very strange manner. The scene was too strange.


    Not long after, the two words, ''Cloud Lake'', disappeared. As the words disappeared, the stone door began to slowly open.


    The stone door opened and Yi Feng lowered his head to look at the brush in his hand. The ink on the tip of the brush had completely disappeared. He did not leave the brush behind and put it away.


    After the stone door was opened, it revealed a pitch-black passageway that only one person could pass through. It was so deep that one could not see the bottom, and they did not know where it led to.


    After all, it was possible that no one had been inside for a very long time, so the air would inevitably contain the Qi Miasma. Although the two of them could use the Qi to protect their bodies, but there might be other dangers later on, so it was still better to save the Qi. So, the two of them meditated and adjusted their condition in the cave, waiting for the Qi Miasma to slowly disappear.


    Two hours later, the two of them simultaneously opened their eyes. They nodded their heads, stood up and walked towards the passageway.


    Yi Feng took the initiative to walk in front. Although Bi Wan was older than Yi Feng, and her cultivation was also higher than his, but as a man, Yi Feng didn''t even think before walking forward.


    Bi Wan smiled lightly and obediently followed behind Yi Feng, feeling a strange sweetness in her heart. Although the young man in front of her was a little frail, she could see his determination. She couldn''t help but feel an abnormal calmness in her heart, as if she wouldn''t be harmed by him.


    As soon as the two of them entered the path, the path began to emit loud bangs as it started to light up.


    Looking at the two sides of the path, Yi Feng took a deep breath. The two sides of the path were actually inlaid with a night pearl the size of a goose egg every few feet. A night pearl the size of a goose egg was hard to see even in the outside world, but it was used to light up this place. It seemed like the owner of the cave had an extremely high status.


    Bi Wan, on the other hand, wasn''t too interested in these Night Pearls and said with a chuckle, "Idiot, why aren''t you leaving? Just a few Night Pearls is enough to scare you."


    Hearing Bi Wan joke on him, Yi Feng felt embarrassed and began to walk deeper into the corridor.


    The two of them moved extremely fast. After all, no one knew if there were any unknown dangers inside. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, a hundred square meters of space appeared in front of them. The two of them did not immediately enter.


    When the two of them saw the space in front of them, their eyes were filled with shock.


    The empty space was filled with all kinds of wooden shelves, and the shelves were filled with all kinds of weapons, books, and other items that Yi Feng had never seen before. The collection here was terrifyingly abundant.


    Not only that, but what truly shocked the two was that in the middle of the empty space, there was a youth standing in mid-air.


    When did this person enter this place? There was no way he could enter this place before the two of them and only one person could pass through the tunnel. That was the person who was originally trapped here, or perhaps the owner of this place.


    However, since there was someone here, Yi Feng bowed and said, "I did not know that senior was here. Junior and junior had mistakenly entered this place. Please do not blame us."


    When he didn''t know who the other party was, it was better not to act rashly. However, Yi Feng was puzzled the next moment. The young man did not answer.


    The other party was able to stand in mid air. Even without answering Yi Feng, the two of them did not dare to act rashly. They stood obediently where they were, waiting for the youth to speak.


    After a while, the young man still did not speak, so Yi Feng could only walk towards the young man. After a while, the young man still did not speak, so Yi Feng could only walk towards the young man.


    "Senior ¡­" Yi Feng was about to reply, but was shocked by the youth''s next words.


    "This is my Phantom Shadow. It was created by me through a formation. As long as someone enters this space, the formation will activate automatically. After saying a few words, my Phantom Shadow will disappear as well." The young man continued without a hint of emotion on his face.


    Shadow body, since it was so realistic, this senior''s attainments in formations must have already reached the peak.


    Bi Wan obediently stood beside Yi Feng. She was even more astonished than Yi Feng. It was said that the creator of the Nether Tomb was a formation master. Could it be ¡­


    "This is only one of my locations. Since you are able to enter this place, it means that the formation outside has been broken by you. You will still be rewarded." The young man continued.


    "This place may not be my most important treasure, but I''ll leave the essence of the formation behind. To be able to comprehend my formation, my harvest is incalculable." The young man''s tone became arrogant.


    "My formation is divided into three parts, the first part is: the trap scroll. This scroll mainly focuses on the trap array." The second scroll: Killing the formation, I will use it to kill an Emperor level master. The three books are called ''Ancient Mysterious Formations'', which I have been collecting all my life. It is extremely troublesome to set up, but extremely powerful. " Speaking of formations, the youth in the middle smiled.


    To kill an Emperor level expert? How could this be?! That man was one of the strongest existences in the entire continent. How could he be so confident in killing an Emperor level powerhouse?


    "There is still something interesting here. It depends on your luck, the array formation should have dissipated by now. Finally, remember my name, Violet Emperor Zi Yun." The youth''s figure slowly disappeared.


    "Entering this place and waiting for a lucky chance like Nell, I''ll tell you by the way that the Netherworld Tower has a treasure that I left behind. Whether I can obtain it will depend on whether I can obtain it or not. My days are numbered, the day I leave is approaching, Yun Po, alas ¡­" Before the youth''s figure completely disappeared, he sighed and said.

 C48

    "Violet Emperor? Is he really a Violet Emperor? Unbelievable!" Bi Wan cried out in surprise a moment after the youth disappeared.


    "Who is the Violet Emperor?" Yi Feng asked casually.


    "He''s the creator of the Nether Tomb." Bi Wan looked at Yi Feng like he was an idiot. There were people in the Nether Tomb who didn''t know about the Violet Emperor.


    "Let''s see what we get." Yi Feng smiled in embarrassment and walked towards the wooden shelf.


    Stopping in front of a wooden shelf, Yi Feng casually picked up a book and started reading. This book was a high-grade cultivation technique. Looking at the other books, they were all high-tier cultivation techniques, there were at least twenty to thirty of them.


    Yi Feng took in a deep breath. The allure of these advanced cultivation techniques was too great. Even the Yi family only had a single high-grade cultivation technique passed down in their family, but there were so many here.


    Calming himself down, Yi Feng walked towards another wooden shelf. On top of the shelf were still some books, but there were only a few of them. Yi Feng casually flipped open a book.


    The moment he opened the book, Yi Feng''s heart started racing uncontrollably. Unexpectedly, it was a top-notch technique, and there were still several other books.


    At this moment, Yi Feng could not help but sigh at his own insignificance. In the eyes of an Emperor level master, all of this was just junk. But in the eyes of other warriors, they were willing to give up their lives to get it.


    However, Yi Feng did not have much interest in cultivation techniques. No matter how high the level was, it was useless and did not suit his physique at all. Thus, it was better for him to practice the Five Elements Whirlwind Tactic.


    At this moment, Bi Wan was like a little girl, grinning from ear to ear, wanting nothing more than to put all of these things into her storage ring.


    There were many weapons inside. The worst of them were only first-grade mid-grade weapons. Most of them were high-grade weapons. If others were to find out, they would probably go crazy.


    After looking at the weapons, Yi Feng guessed that the items here were items that the Violet Emperor had used and obtained before he became the emperor, which was why the Violet Emperor said these were all trash.


    Just as he was looking through the items in a brocade box, he suddenly heard Bi Wan''s surprised voice. Seeing Yi Feng walk over, Bi Wan smiled happily and said, "This high grade Wood Type martial skill is very suitable for me. I heard from my Master that it was found here today."


    Yi Feng laughed, feeling happy for Bi Wan in his heart. To be able to find a martial skill that matched his own cultivation technique, that was truly a happy thing.


    Yi Feng did not choose any martial skills. With his current strength, he did not have a complete grasp of any martial skills and could not be too greedy. The most important thing right now was to find two things, which were the formation essentials mentioned by the Purple Emperor.


    Arriving at the place where the Purple Emperor''s figure had disappeared, Yi Feng discovered an exquisite metal box on the ground.


    It was a waste for someone to use darksteel to make a box, but Yi Feng was not too surprised. After all, nothing was impossible here.


    The metal box was not locked. Yi Feng gently opened it and revealed what was inside. As Yi Feng had expected, it was indeed the essence of the Purple Emperor''s formation.


    Holding the formation essence in his hand, Yi Feng could feel the ancient aura emanating from it. It was as if he could feel the painstaking efforts of the Violet Emperor on the formation.


    Yi Feng did not keep the formation essence in his storage ring. After all, Bi Wan had brought him in here, and he should have asked Bi Wan if she wanted to learn the formation dao. At most, he could just make a copy and then turn to Bi Wan, "Miss Bi, this is the Purple Emperor''s formation essence.


    "I don''t want to delve too deeply into these. I must blow up my brain. It''s better if you take it." Bi Wan didn''t even think about spending a lot of time to study the Dao of array formations. She didn''t have the patience to do so.


    Yi Feng was overjoyed. He put away the array essence and waited for some time to study it.


    Yi Feng and Xiao Budian had looked through almost everything in the cavern. One had to say, any item that the Purple Emperor called "junk" could be taken by martial artists.


    Yi Feng and Bi Wan had seen everything, only a large metal box was locked. No matter what method they used, they were unable to open it.


    The items in this metal box should be the interesting items that the Violet Emperor mentioned, but he had no way of opening them now.


    Yi Feng looked around the metal box but didn''t find any keyholes. This was a completely sealed metal box.


    "This Violet Emperor is truly troublesome. He has already left and he''s even creating trouble for us." Bi Wan pouted.


    "Haha, Senior Zi should have a reason for doing this." In the future, he would have to learn the art of array formations from the Violet Emperor, so it was natural for him to be addressed as senior.


    "What about the things here? Are we going to take them away or do we have to deal with them?" Bi Wan looked at the items around her.


    "We''ll choose a few and take them away. We''ll leave the rest here and wait for the other fated people to come here." Yi Feng thought for a while and said.


    Since he had come here and seen so many precious items, even God would not forgive himself if he did not take them away.


    The two of them looked at each other, chuckled, and began to collect everything.


    Yi Feng had taken dozens of high-grade and three top-grade cultivation techniques. As for martial skills, Yi Feng had taken dozens of them in one go. Even if they were useless to him, it would be better to keep them. The two of them didn''t even care about the rank of any weapon and threw it into their storage rings. How could a Peerless Emperor''s item be lacking!


    As for the other treasures that they did not recognize, the two of them had stored quite a few by instinct. In less than an hour, four fifths of the items in the cavern were gone.


    "Didn''t you say that you would leave some for the others?" Bi Wan chuckled.


    "Don''t you also get carried away by yourself? We are the first batch of fated people, so of course we have to take more." Yi Feng said awkwardly.


    Bi Wan giggled. Then, she turned to Yi Feng and said, "Why don''t we split the rest? It would be a waste if no one comes."


    "Mm, you''re right. It''s not good to waste it." Yi Feng said seriously, but his eyes were full of smiles.


    The two began to sweep the area again. In the end, only a few wooden frames were left to tell others that this place had been looted.


    Yi Feng could be said to have a rich harvest today, but the most important thing was to obtain the Purple Emperor''s formation dao and the mysterious metal box. Although he didn''t know what was inside, the value of the things that the Purple Emperor called interesting was probably much higher than martial arts techniques.


    However, Yi Feng was filled with curiosity about what was inside this metal box.

 C49

    However, the two of them did not leave right away. When Yi Feng returned to the cave in the waterfall, he threw all the books into his storage ring. Bi Wan was stunned. This kid was too cruel, he didn''t even let go of normal books. Afterwards, he did not stay in the cave and directly left the valley, riding the Wind Vulture back to the Clear Spring Peak.


    "Hehe, today''s harvest is truly plentiful. Idiot, don''t bring this up with anyone else, otherwise, it will attract a fatal disaster." Bi Wan smiled mischievously, then her face turned serious. Indeed, if others were to find out that the two of them had a large number of high-grade and high-grade martial skills, or even top-grade martial skills, it would be hard for the two of them to survive.


    "Of course I know that. Also, I''m not called an idiot." Yi Feng said with a smile. He felt very happy to be with this girl.


    "You can call me Wan''er from now on, Miss Bie. Miss Bi has aged me." Bi Wan pouted and snorted.


    "Alright, Wan''er, you go back first." Yi Feng laughed.


    "Mm, I''ll come look for you in a while. I also need to cultivate in seclusion for a period of time. In another two months, it''ll be time for the Netherworld Tower to open." Bi Wan did a very painful action, as if cultivation was the most painful thing in the world to her. She really did not know how this girl cultivated, being so lazy, and being able to cultivate to the elementary Martial Master realm at the age of eighteen.


    After Bi Wan finished speaking, she left the peak. Yi Feng stood outside the yard for a moment, then turned around and went back to his room.


    "Nether Pagoda." Yi Feng thought to himself, "What kind of place is this? What kind of treasure would the Violet Emperor leave behind?"


    With a sigh, Yi Feng suddenly felt that the reason the Xuan Dao Sect let him enter the Netherworld Tower''s trial was not just to raise his cultivation. There had to be another reason.


    Since he was already here, he might as well settle for now. Yi Feng didn''t think too much and took out the mysterious metal box he just obtained from his storage ring.


    Holding the metal box with both hands, Yi Feng still couldn''t think of a way to open it. Could it be that the Violet Emperor was playing a joke on him? This metal box simply couldn''t be opened.


    Yi Feng immediately rejected this conclusion. An Emperor level expert definitely wouldn''t do something so meaningless.


    How could he open this metal box? There were no cracks on the surface of the box, just a completely sealed metal box.


    Do you want to try zhenqi? Now that there was no other way, Yi Feng slowly injected his fire true qi.


    Originally, he thought that the iron box wouldn''t be able to handle too much zhen qi. When Yi Feng injected his zhen qi, it was extremely slow so as to avoid damaging the items inside.


    But in the next moment, Yi Feng''s face turned very strange. This metal box was actually absorbing Yi Feng''s Zhen Qi.


    Yi Feng gradually accelerated the infusion of Zhen Qi, and just like that, he continued pouring the Zhen Qi into his own body.


    After the time it took to drink half a cup of tea had passed, Yi Feng could feel that his fire innate energy was almost depleted. However, the metal box did not have any reaction. Instantly, it changed to water type Zhen Qi and continued to be poured in, just like before, the iron box was still absorbing Yi Feng''s Zhen Qi.


    Not only that, but with the passage of time, Yi Feng''s water-type Zhen Qi was also depleted. At this time, Yi Feng''s heart was full of shock, what kind of metal box could absorb so much Zhen Qi. He steeled his heart. You still want to devour more? Then I''ll let you devour enough.


    This time, Yi Feng did not inject a single type of zhen qi into the box slowly, but rather, poured the other three types of zhen qi into the metal box at the same time.


    It was the same result. The metal box continued to absorb Yi Feng''s zhen Qi as if it had no end. Yi Feng''s forehead was already covered in sweat and he was smiling wryly in his heart.


    However, it was impossible for Yi Feng to stop right now. Yi Feng''s stubbornness surged in his heart, and he sped up the rate at which his zhenqi was being poured in.


    At this point, Yi Feng realized that his Real Qi was almost depleted. He could only helplessly take back his hands. It seemed like he would not be able to open this metal box.


    The moment Yi Feng withdrew his hand, the metal box began to emit a multicolored light. After a while, a few banging sounds could be heard, and the box broke apart like a petal, revealing what was inside.


    Actually, the reason why Yi Feng was able to open the metal box was purely due to luck. When the Violet Emperor designed the metal box, the array formation he added to it was the Small Five Elements Formation. As long as enough Five Elements true energy was poured into it, the metal box would automatically open. Yi Feng had the physique of a five element cyclone, so the amount of five element true qi that he had channeled into the metal box was equal. This was why he was able to open the metal box.


    Yi Feng did not know about all this, and at this moment his attention was completely focused on the items inside the metal box.


    Inside was a pair of black boots. These boots were made of a very special material. They were not made of ordinary cloth, but they were extremely soft.


    Yi Feng picked up his boots and was about to take a closer look, but at the bottom of the metal box, there was a small bead emitting light. Yi Feng picked up his boots and was about to take a closer look, but at the bottom of the metal box, a small bead was emitting light.


    "This pair of boots was created by me on the spur of the moment. The materials used to make it are extremely precious, and I even added over a thousand formations to it." The Violet Emperor''s voice continued to echo out from within the bead.


    A pair of boots actually contained over a thousand array formations. This was truly abnormal. The Violet Emperor truly had nothing to do. He was so idle that he panicked. He added so many array formations to a pair of boots.


    "This boot has several functions. Firstly, it can greatly increase the user''s speed. The higher the individual''s cultivation, the faster the user can move. The second function was to allow the user to travel through the void. However, the user''s true qi was greatly consumed. This pair of boots was personally made by me, so it''s called Purple Cloud Boots. " The Violet Emperor''s voice was filled with pride.


    Indeed, he was worthy of being proud. As long as he wore these boots, he would be able to walk in the air like a powerful expert. This was unbelievable, but the Purple Emperor had done it.


    "The Purple Cloud Boots that I made can definitely be said to be the best among the flying machines. When wearing this boots, even if it''s higher than the user''s realm, the speed may not be faster than the user. If the user''s cultivation is higher, the Purple Cloud Boots''s effects are better, but it is useless against experts above the Emptiness Realm." The voice of the Violet Emperor slowly faded away. In the end, not a single sound could be heard and the light of the small bead completely disappeared.


    Yi Feng''s hands started to tremble uncontrollably. The pair of boots in his hands could actually make him fly. This was unbelievable.


    Taking off his own boots, Yi Feng changed into the Purple Cloud Boots to adjust his excited mood. After a while, he calmed down.


    Slowly pouring his zhen Qi into the Purple Cloud Boots, Yi Feng instantly appeared in the courtyard. His speed was twice as fast as Yi Feng''s Wind Walk. If he wore the Purple Cloud Boots and used the Wind Walk, who knew how fast he would be.


    It seemed like what the Violet Emperor said wasn''t false. The speed of the Violet Cloud Boots was indeed astonishing. Continuing to pour his Zhen Qi into the Purple Cloud Boots, Yi Feng lifted his leg and walked towards the void.


    He could really step on the void. Every time his feet stepped on the air, it would produce slight energy fluctuations.


    Right now, Yi Feng was standing 100 feet above the ground. If someone were to witness this scene, they would probably think so. This white-robed youth was a Void Prying Stage expert.


    The second arrived! Everyone, please collect and recommend it!

 C50

    The joy in Yi Feng''s heart was self-evident. It had even reached the point of ecstasy. With the Purple Cloud Boots, he could escape the pursuit of experts below the Sky Breaking Stage.


    There were almost no people that could fly. Only a small number of people had this kind of special flying machine. The value of it was hard to estimate.


    Standing in the air, Yi Feng looked high-spirited, as if there was nothing in this world that could stop his steps. One day, he would be able to look down on the world with his true power.


    Feeling the rapid consumption of Zhen Qi in his body, Yi Feng could not help but be surprised. In that moment, the Qi inside the Qi Swirl had actually used 20 to 30% of his Qi. He could not help but bitterly smile in his heart; his cultivation was too low, and he could not use the Purple Cloud Boots for long periods of time.


    With a flick of his body, Yi Feng appeared in the yard with a smile on his face. The surprise and joy that the Purple Cloud Boots brought to Yi Feng was simply too unexpected.


    Yi Feng did not take off his Purple Cloud Boots, but continued to wear them on his feet. After all, they were no different from ordinary boots without Zhen Qi.


    With the Purple Cloud Boots, Yi Feng''s speed would be greatly improved. A normal beginner Martial Master would be much slower than Yi Feng in terms of speed.


    Yi Feng was not prepared to let other people know about the existence of the Purple Cloud Boots. As his most mysterious trump card, unless it was absolutely necessary, Yi Feng would not let anyone else know about the existence of the Purple Cloud Boots.


    The temptation of the Purple Cloud Boots was much greater for martial artists than for high-grade or even top-grade cultivation techniques.


    After trying to use the Purple Cloud Boots for a while, Yi Feng began to train. A few hours later, the true energy that had been depleted by the iron box was completely restored. He turned his right hand and a bottle of pills appeared in his palm.


    It was the Illusory Eye Pill Elder Zhuo. There were only two pills in the bottle. Yi Feng took one out and looked at it for a moment before swallowing it.


    Previously, he had been meditating and cultivating to adjust his condition. After all, Yi Feng had just recovered and was not suitable for the Black Eye Technique.


    He was only two months away from entering the Netherworld Tower. Yi Feng decided to practice the Black Eye Technique before that and try his best to increase his trump card.


    After swallowing the Illusory Eye Pill, Yi Feng started to circulate the Zhen Qi in his body according to the Secret Art of the Mysterious Eye.


    An hour later, the effects of the Illusory Pupil Pill started to take effect. Yi Feng''s eyes started to have a strange feeling as he slowly injected his Zhen Qi into his eyes according to the Mysterious Pupil Technique.


    The moment the zhen qi entered his eyes, Yi Feng suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were completely bloodshot.


    Yi Feng could feel an intense swelling pain in his eyes, as if his eyeballs were about to burst. He forced himself to keep silent. If he wanted to succeed, he would have to endure what ordinary people could not.


    However, the pain in his eyes was far too intense. Yi Feng clenched his fists tightly, his nails digging into his palms and bleeding profusely. Yi Feng showed no signs of stopping, instead, he increased the circulation of his Zhen Qi.


    Yi Feng''s eyes were undergoing a strange transformation. The pupils in his eyeballs were slowly disintegrating. At this moment, Yi Feng''s eyes were already bleeding.


    It looked like Yi Feng was extremely scary. He opened his eyes, and fresh blood flowed out from them. His pupils had been strangely separated.


    Several hours later, when Yi Feng''s eyes were already numb, the pain lessened a little.


    Right now, the pupils in Yi Feng''s eyes had been completely split into two, one was bigger and the other was smaller. At the same time, Yi Feng did not care about the pain. He quickly operated his zhen qi to control the pupils in his eyes according to the [Black Pupil Mantra].


    Under the guidance of the Zhen Qi, the pupil in his eyes started to move extremely slowly. One had to admit that the Mystic Eye Art was extremely mysterious; it could actually split a person''s pupil into two.


    The pupils that were smaller began to move towards the back of the pupils that were larger, but their speed was extremely slow. Even after a few hours, they were only able to move a little.


    Just like this, Yi Feng devoted his whole body and soul into the cultivation of the Black Eye Art.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed, and Yi Feng''s eyes were almost fully formed.


    Actually, Yi Feng''s pupils had already formed three days ago, it was just that Yi Feng''s pupils were not completely stable. He would need to cultivate for a few days to recover.


    If one did not carefully observe Yi Feng''s eyes right now, they would only feel that Yi Feng''s eyes were slightly smaller than the others''.


    As soon as the pupils formed, Yi Feng did not immediately practice the Black Eye Technique to avoid causing irreparable damage to the eyes.


    Yi Feng opened his eyes and looked around. He didn''t feel anything strange about his eyes, so he relaxed. After resting for a few days, he would truly begin to practice the Black Pupil Art.


    Just as he was thinking about some tricks of the Black Eye Art, he suddenly heard an explosion. Yi Feng, who often fought, knew that this was the result of the intense attacks from both sides.


    Since he had to rest now, he might as well go out and see who was fighting. Actually, Yi Feng was very curious, since there were people fighting on the Clear Spring Peak, hearing the explosion just now, the battle must have been very intense.


    Without using the Steps of the Wind, Yi Feng infused his true qi into the Purple Cloud Boots to control his speed. This way, others wouldn''t suspect the Purple Cloud Boots and he would be able to familiarize himself with it.


    Moments later, Yi Feng arrived at a courtyard on the mountainside where the sound of fighting was coming from.


    However, when Yi Feng arrived, there were already six people standing outside the yard. They were all staring intently at the empty space in front of the yard.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Sounds of fighting could be heard from the open ground. Two people were fighting at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had exchanged hundreds of blows.


    As if sensing Yi Feng''s arrival, the six people who were watching all turned to look at Yi Feng at the same time and nodded their heads. Only Xue Yue looked at him for a moment before retracting her gaze and looking back at the battle.


    Bi Wan made a face at Yi Feng. Even though she hadn''t seen Yi Feng for half a month, she felt that there must be some changes to Yi Feng''s body. However, she couldn''t tell what that feeling was.


    Bi Wan wasn''t the only one with this thought. The other five people had this strange feeling. However, this secret related to cultivation, no one was stupid enough to ask Yi Feng what had happened.


    Of the two people, Yi Feng recognized one of them; it was Du Bin, one of the Seven Scions of the Clear Spring. At this moment, the one battling with Du Bin was a young man in a blue robe.


    The blue-robed youth was extremely handsome. His height was 1.8 meters, and he had blue hair. His movements were nimble and confident, making him look exceptionally attractive.


    The two of them were about the same strength, and it would be difficult to determine the victor in a short period of time. However, the moment Yi Feng arrived, Du Bin''s attacks became much fiercer.


    The blue-robed young man who was fighting against Du Bin could only smile bitterly. Why did this fellow suddenly go berserk? Could it be that it has something to do with the young man who just arrived? His eyes unconsciously shifted to the spectating youngster.


    The youth''s face was indifferent and his eyes were calm. There was no hint of sadness or joy in them, as if the fight on the stage had nothing to do with him.


    The blue-robed young man was startled the moment he saw the young man''s eyes. He whispered in his heart: "This young man has double pupils?"


    When he looked into the youth''s eyes again, he didn''t notice anything unusual. The blue-robed young man couldn''t help but think: could it be that he was seeing things?

 C51

    It was not because the blue-robed young man was seeing things, but because Yi Feng''s pupils were not completely stable. Sometimes, there would be a phenomenon of the pupils, and once it stabilized, Yi Feng would be able to completely control them.


    Even though the blue-robed man was doubtful, this wasn''t the time to be thinking about such things. Du Bin was attacking him furiously, I really don''t know what Du Bin was up to and it isn''t his first time fighting with him.


    After forcing Du Bin back with a single palm strike, the blue robed young man smiled and said, "What''s wrong, Brother Du? Why must you be so serious? Do you blame me for coming here uninvited?"


    "That''s not the case. It''s just that I haven''t sparred with Brother Xuan Feng for a long time, the itch on my hand is really bad." Du Bin glanced at Yi Feng and smiled.


    The blue-robed young man''s name was Black Wind Everlasting, and he was the third generation disciple of the Black Abyss City''s Black Wind Family that was closest to the Xuan Dao Sect. Since Xuan Feng was attached to the Xuan Dao Sect, the two families had a very good relationship with each other. Xuan Feng had cultivated in the Xuan Dao Sect before, so he knew many people in the sect.


    "Let''s end it here for today. "I came to the Xuan Dao Sect to pass on a message from my ancestor. I also came to see old friend, Brother Du''s cultivation has increased a lot." Xuan Feng laughed as he waved his hand.


    "Oh? What kind of message is it that you have to personally pass on to me, Young Master Xuan Feng? " Startled, Du Bin blurted out.


    They all knew that Xuan Feng was the most talented disciple among the third generation disciples of the Xuan Feng Family, otherwise, his strength would not be comparable to Du Bin''s. Although he was young, his position in the family was very high, and to be able to attract the attention of Xuan Feng would be extremely important.


    "There''s nothing to say, it''s just that something unusual has recently happened in Netherworld Valley. Everyone knows that the main responsibility of our Profound Wind Family is to seal off Netherworld Valley and protect Black Lake City, lest the strange beasts inside go out and hurt people." Xuan Feng''s expression became serious, but there was doubt in his eyes, as if he was thinking about something.


    "What''s wrong?" Du Bin asked. He had a good relationship with Xuan Feng Wuji, so he did not hesitate to ask about it.


    Ever since the three great Patriarchs suppressed the strange beasts'' rampage in the Netherworld Valley a hundred years ago, the Netherworld Valley has been safe and sound for hundreds of years. However, two months ago, strange beasts began to appear outside the Netherworld Valley, and we didn''t notice them at first. This matter in the Netherworld Valley was indeed very strange. Could it be that there would be another outbreak of chaos among the strange beasts?


    "It wasn''t until half a month ago when the God Binding Formation for high level beasts and beasts was broken that we came to inform the Xuan Dao Sect and the other two sects." Xuan Feng''s eyes were filled with worry. If there really was a problem in the Netherworld Valley, then the losses to the Mystic Wind Family would be enormous. It wouldn''t be impossible for the entire family to be exterminated.


    "How is it possible that the God Binding Array has been broken? The three great Patriarchs have joined forces and they won''t be able to break through it. Even high-level beasts and beasts like that would be trapped by this array. Could it be that some powerful beast is trying to break through it?" At this point, Du Bin''s eyes were filled with astonishment.


    Du Bin wasn''t the only one who was shocked. The three patriarchs had set up the Deity''s Confinement Formation to imitate the Purple Emperor''s formation. Even though it was weaker than the Purple Emperor''s formation, it still wasn''t easy to break out.


    If he wanted to rush out, at least he would need to hide his strange beast. That was a terrifying existence that was equivalent to a powerhouse in the void. Even if he rushed out of Yellow Springs Valley, he was afraid that he would still be severely injured. What was the reason behind this? He even had to risk being injured to force his way out of the valley?


    Although Yi Feng was not sure what was going on in the Netherworld Valley, he could tell from the reactions of the others that something was amiss. Not only was Yi Feng not worried, but his heart was moved. The more chaotic the situation was, the more chance he would have to escape from the Xuan Dao Sect.


    "After the formation was broken, we set up the cultivation sensor outside of Netherworld Valley. From beginning to end, we sensed five extremely powerful beasts leaving the Netherworld Valley. Their strengths are all above the Xiantian realm, so they should all be in human form." Xuan Feng said hoarsely.


    If the array had been broken just now, everyone would only be surprised. Now that they heard Xuan Feng''s words, everyone''s eyes revealed a trace of fear. This kind of terrifying existence wasn''t something they could resist.


    Five Sky Breaking experts and one Void Level expert. Just what kind of terrifying power was this? In the outside world, it was enough to destroy a small empire.


    Yi Feng sighed in his heart. Although the Nether Tomb was only half the size of the Cloud Horse Empire, the experts here were not as strong as the three strongest empires.


    The cultivation of the people inside the Nether Tomb was generally higher than the outside world. Not only was the energy of heaven and earth in the Nether Tomb richer than the outside world, but the Nether Tomb was also extremely bloody. Not only did they have to constantly fight with strange beasts, they also had to fight with local factions.


    A martial artist who had grown up in this sort of environment didn''t only have amazing strength, but their mind was also much more resolute than the martial artists in the outside world.


    "This is not something that you and I can control. It seems like we can only wait for the other two great sects to discuss and settle this. I wonder how are the casualties of the Mystic Wind Clan?" Qin Yun sighed as he deeply felt the difference in strength.


    Although everyone present was a proud son of heaven and had extremely high talent, they were still too far away from reaching the peak of martial artists. They lacked the time to temper themselves. Perhaps, if they were given a few dozen more years, everyone here would become a top-notch expert.


    "My Mystic Wind Clan didn''t suffer any casualties, this is also a strange place. After the formation was broken, Netherworld Valley regained its peace, and no low level beasts left the valley." With regards to why such a situation had occurred, even Xuanfeng had no idea.


    A large group of extremely powerful strange beasts appeared, but none of them attacked anyone from the Mystic Wind Clan. These experts rushed out of the Netherworld Valley without the slightest hesitation.


    When the ancestor of the Xuan Feng Family found out about the strangeness of the Yellow Springs Valley, he immediately sent people to quickly evacuate the elite disciples of the Xuan Feng Family. These experts could easily exterminate the Xuan Feng Family, but it was truly strange for these experts to leave as soon as they left the valley.


    At this moment, in a quiet cave on the Xuan Dao Sect''s main peak, stood an old man. He was Qing Xuanzi. He was looking at the cave with respect.


    When Xuan Feng had finished reporting to Qing Xuanzi about the Yellow Springs Valley''s situation, Qing Xuanzi knew that he would not be able to resolve this matter. After all, the other party had appeared to be a powerful expert.


    "Looks like that old demon saint also noticed it. I''m afraid those old bastards have already started to take action." Qing Xuan, you don''t need to worry about this matter. A young voice came from the cave.


    Since the Old Ancestor had already spoken, there was nothing for Qing Xuanzi to worry about. Qing Xuanzi bowed towards the entrance before departing.


    "Sigh, looks like I''ll have to go out for a stroll as well. I wonder if those old fogeys have made any progress in the past hundred years." After Qing Xuanzi left, a light sigh came from the cave. There was a trace of fighting spirit in his voice.

 C52

    "This matter can only be left to the forefathers. It''s best for us to focus on our cultivation." Oh, I still haven''t asked what your surname is, little brother. " Xuan Feng had no problem with this. He turned around and smiled at Yi Feng. This young man had appeared at the Clear Spring Peak. He must have some background. He couldn''t be cold to such a person.


    "I am Yi Feng." Since others were asking about him, Yi Feng could not be too cold.


    Xuan Feng looked at Du Bin with a puzzled expression. It was obvious that he was questioning him.


    "He is Yi Feng, one who lives on the peak." Du Bin''s tone was cold, but there was no contempt in his tone. Yi Feng''s strength last time was recognized by him. Besides, Yi Feng did not report him to Qing Xuanzi last time. Even though Du Bin was a petty person, he clearly distinguished between kindness and resentment.


    Xuan Feng was startled. This young man was actually living on top of Clear Spring Peak. Wasn''t this meant that this young man''s talent was above everyone else''s?


    Xuan Feng knew that the talent of the Seven Scions of the Clear Spring was extremely high, and it could be said to be terrifying. Even Du Bin, whose strength was similar to his own, could only be considered the lowest of the Seven Scions of the Clear Spring. But this young man was actually able to completely dominate the Seven Scions of the Clear Spring and live on the peak.


    "So it''s Brother Yi. I wonder what realm you have cultivated to, and would like some pointers from the next round when I''m free." Xuan Feng used his senses to check Yi Feng''s body a few times, but was unable to find Yi Feng''s real cultivation level.


    Such a young expert was definitely worth his efforts to win over. Perhaps this youth could become a terrifying figure like the Xuan Dao Patriarch.


    When the Seven Scions of the Clear Spring heard the words of the Profound Wind, their expressions more or less became unnatural, to the point that they didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Seemingly sensing the expressions of the crowd, Xuan Feng looked at Du Bin in confusion. This good friend of his should know the reason. Could it be that he was wrong to ask someone with a higher cultivation to enlighten him?


    Yi Feng was extremely embarrassed. Ever since he had put on the Restraint Robe, other people had always treated him as an expert, so why would they even ask for guidance? His cultivation base was higher than his.


    "Um, Brother Xuan Feng, actually Yi Feng is only a Junior Warrior." Du Bin said in a low voice, and he couldn''t help laughing heartily.


    As Du Bin laughed, the others also laughed. At first, they thought that Yi Feng was a Xiantian expert.


    Hearing Du Bin''s words, Xuan Feng could not believe it. However, Du Bin would never lie to him. His face immediately turned red.


    This was simply too embarrassing. He was actually being coached by a youth whose cultivation was higher than his own. If this were to spread, then young master Xuan Feng''s reputation would be ruined.


    "Brother Yi, are you really a beginner warrior?" Xuan Feng asked with the last sliver of hope in his heart.


    Yi Feng helplessly released his aura. Since this person did not believe him, releasing his aura was the most direct method.


    Sensing Yi Feng''s aura, Xuan Feng completely believed Du Bin''s words. This young man was truly a Junior Warrior. This was definitely because the youth''s cultivation technique was different, or because he had something to hide his aura. However, he couldn''t ask such a secretive question.


    He was not a member of the Xuan Dao Sect. Xuan Feng laughed heartily and said, "There is still more than a month until the opening of the Nether Pagoda, so the friends that are going to participate in the trial should come to our Black Abyss City to stay for a period of time. After that, everyone should head to the Nether Mansion together. After all, we have to pass through Black Abyss City in order to go there."


    Du Bin agreed without a second thought. This time, he just so happened to have a chance to train. In the past, they would first go to Black Abyss City for a temporary stay before heading to the Netherworld Tower.


    Xue Yue, Yu Dao book, and Bi Wan nodded in agreement. The Xuan Dao Sect had four slots for the Martial Master Trial this time.


    Qin Yun and the Cheng brothers were participating in their next exam. After all, their names were limited.


    "Yi Feng, come with us as well. There are some places in Black Abyss City that aren''t much weaker than the Clear Spring Peak. Besides, it might not be a good thing to keep cultivating here." Bi Wan said to Yi Feng with a smile.


    "Wan''er is right. If Brother Yi wants to participate in the trial, why not come with us? The journey will be much more interesting." Although Yi Feng''s talent might not be that great, the fact that he was able to live on the peak meant that he had a close relationship with the Xuan Dao Sect. It would be good if he could have a good relationship with them.


    "Right." Yi Feng nodded in agreement. Since he could leave the Xuan Dao Sect temporarily, he would be happy. However, it would be difficult for him to leave the Xuan Dao Sect''s control.


    "Then let''s set off tomorrow morning. Shall we gather here?" Xuan Feng said with a smile.


    The others didn''t have any objections, and just like that, they all agreed. Afterwards, they all returned to their own courtyards to cultivate.


    Yi Feng rushed towards the peak. A moment later, his expression changed, and he sped up his speed to reach the peak.


    When they were about to reach the summit, Easily Easily Easily stopped and said lightly towards the back, "Brother Wu Yu, please come out."


    "Oh? Brother Yi has already found out about this! " A figure suddenly appeared behind him. It was none other than Yu DaoShu.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that my cultivation technique is a bit strange and I coincidentally found Brother Yu''s presence. I wonder why Brother Yu is looking for me?" Yi Feng said expressionlessly. He had a feeling about the Book of Dao of Yu that this person was a little strange.


    "It''s nothing. Brother Yi, are you not afraid of the Xuan Dao Sect''s people stopping you from going to Black Abyss City?" Yu DaoShu asked in a soft voice.


    "They won''t stop me. The Xuan Dao Sect has yet to fall out with me, and they just want to raise my cultivation. They won''t care about my cultivation, but someone should be watching me." Yi Feng shook his head and analyzed.


    "Brother Yi is right, it might be a good thing to go to Black Abyss City earlier." Yu Qingshu suddenly laughed and said.


    "Oh? What does Brother Yu mean by this? " Yi Feng was puzzled.


    "Do you know why Xuan Feng is willing to risk the destruction of his entire clan to defend Netherworld Valley?" Yu DaoShu said with a mysterious look on his face.


    "Why?" Yi Feng also thought it was strange. Without enough benefits, he believed that the ancestor of the Xuan Feng Family would not make such a low level mistake.


    "There is a saying that Brother Yi should have heard. The greater the danger, the greater the benefits. This is the case for the Black Wind Family. In Black Abyss City, there is a place that is the main reason for attracting the Black Wind Family. " A look of helplessness appeared in Yu DaoShu''s eyes. He couldn''t enter this place anymore.


    "Where?" Yi Feng asked curiously.


    "Jade Spring Pool." Yu DaoShu said in a mysterious tone.

 C53

    The Jade Spring Pool was known by everyone in Black Lake City, and it was the place that all the martial practitioners of Black Lake City yearned for. The water in the spring looked no different from normal water, but it was completely formed from the energy of heaven and earth.


    To refine one''s meridians in the Jade Spring Pool, breaking through to the next realm was an extremely good opportunity. Normally, when a martial artist entered, it would be difficult to last for an hour. Even a talented martial artist like Xuan Feng Wuji only stayed inside for two hours.


    Using the rich Heaven and Earth aura to refine meridians was a dream come true for all martial artists. However, not everyone who had cultivated in the Jade Spring Pool would be able to obtain a great harvest, which was closely related to a martial artist''s physique and talent.


    Each practitioner could only enter the spring once, and no one could enter it again, not even a terrifying existence like the three forefathers. Under normal circumstances, the warriors who entered would be on the verge of a breakthrough, hoping to break through successfully.


    However, under the jurisdiction of the Xuan Feng Family, it was almost impossible for ordinary rogue cultivators to enter the Jade Spring Pool to temper their meridians or break through to the next realm.


    Only the disciples of super sects like the Mysterious Dao Sect, Myriad Sword Sect, and Divine Music Valley would be allowed in.


    However, in the local alliance area, there was a Celestial Cultivation Pool that had the same effects as the Jade Spring Pool. Therefore, the two factions did not go all out over this matter.


    As for the Netherworld Valley, although its strength was quite a bit stronger than a single power, there was still a large gap between it and the two great alliances. As for the mysteries of the Netherworld Valley, outsiders had no way of knowing.


    With the existence of the Jade Spring Pool, the Xuan Feng family had never lacked experts. Although there were no experts at the Void Level, there were still no lack of Xiantian experts.


    The Jade Spring Pool could be said to be a shared area between the outside powers. The Xuanfeng Clan had only helped these large powers to look after the Jade Spring Pool. This way, the disciples of the various factions could train, and there was no need for them to disagree over the ownership of the Jade Spring Pool.


    The Xuan Feng Family and the Xuan Dao Sect were very close, so even if the other families were envious of the Jade Spring Pool, they could only helplessly stare.


    Possessing the Jade Spring Pool, however, the responsibility that the Xuanfeng Clan had to shoulder grew greater. The losses to the Xuanfeng Clan from the Yellow Springs Valley that was one hundred miles away from Black Deep City were enormous.


    Hundreds of years ago, when the strange beasts were in chaos in the Netherworld Valley, if it wasn''t for the three great patriarchs personally coming out at the last moment, the Xuan Feng Family would have already been removed from the Nether Tomb.


    "Has Brother Yu ever entered the Jade Spring Pool to cultivate?" Yi Feng was filled with curiosity towards the Jade Spring Pool after listening to Yu DaoShu''s introduction.


    Right now, the most important thing for Yi Feng was to raise his strength. It seemed that he should also go to the Jade Spring Pool to temper the meridians in his body.


    "Of course I''ve been there before. Usually, those who enter the Jade Spring Lake are disciples below the Martial Master level of the three major sects. Their cultivation is too high and there is no obvious effect in tempering their meridians. Most of them are Martial Saints. Not only can it achieve the effect of refining meridians, it can also have a chance to breakthrough. " Yu DaoShu casually said.


    "I wonder if I can enter?" Yi Feng asked.


    "All the disciples from the various sects can enter the Jade Spring Pool to cultivate, but it will not be easy to enter. Brother Yi will know when the time comes." Yu DaoShu said in a mysterious tone.


    Yi Feng didn''t ask too much. He knew that they would leave for Black Abyss City tomorrow. He still had to make some preparations today, so he took his leave and returned to his own courtyard.


    After returning to his room, Yi Feng felt a headache coming on. He felt like he had been in a passive state ever since he entered the Nether Tomb. He looked very free, but in reality, he was being held down by the Xuan Dao Sect.


    He couldn''t wait for the Xuan Dao Sect to tell him the truth. Perhaps, he would die at that time. He had to counterattack, his own fate could not be in the hands of others.


    After a few more days, the Twin Pupil would be fully stabilized and then, he would cultivate the Black Pupil Art. As for the formation he obtained from the Purple Emperor''s cave, Yi Feng didn''t have time to study it for now. However, Yi Feng didn''t give up on his study of formations. After seeing the strangeness and mystery of formations, Yi Feng was filled with curiosity about the art of formations.


    Right now, the storage ring could be said to be extremely well-kept. Although Elder Zhuo''s collection was astonishing, when compared to an Emperor level master, he was still far inferior.


    There were dozens of top-level and high level cultivation techniques, and there were also quite a number of top-level martial skills and high level martial skills.


    Even if the three great forefathers could not compare to Yi Feng in their collection, except Bi Wan, of course. Yi Feng was not worried that Bi Wan would mention the matter of the Purple Emperor''s cave, as it would bring disaster to him. Even the people closest to him might harm him in the face of such temptation.


    In addition to martial skills, Yi Feng had also collected dozens of weapons. They were all high grade weapons, and Yi Feng did not study them in detail. Yi Feng now felt a connection with the black pike dragon, and as his cultivation level rose, this feeling became clearer and clearer.


    The black dragon spear might be like what elder Zhuo said, just a low-grade weapon, but it was Yi Feng''s first weapon after all, so he couldn''t bear to part with it. Besides, with Yi Feng''s current strength, using the black dragon spear was more than enough.


    What truly attracted Yi Feng''s attention were the various metal boxes he had taken from the Violet Emperor. There was nothing on his face that Yi Feng had ever seen or heard of.


    Although elder Zhuo had left behind a strange book, it did not contain the introduction of these treasures. Fortunately, Yi Feng had brought back all of his records and information, as well as all of his rare treasures. As long as he spent some time, he should be able to find the uses of these unknown treasures.


    There was also the blood painting. The blood-eyed white crane in the painting gave him a strange feeling, as well as those unbelievable scenes where the mountain peak, Yi Feng, in the painting gave him a familiar feeling.


    Yi Feng had a lot of things to take care of, but the most important thing right now was to increase his strength. Calming down, Yi Feng started cultivating.


    At this time, Qin Tian was worried about Yi Feng''s comfort, so he rushed back to Yuan Tan City. However, when he returned to the Dragon Edge, Yi Feng was no longer around. He had just met a person. It was Yan Qian.


    Qin Tian did not take any action after he learned about what had happened, and instead brought Yan Qian to stay outside of the Nether Tomb. Looking at the item in his hand, Qin Tian''s gaze was extremely cold as his cold voice sounded out, "We will wait for Feng Er for three years. If Feng Er still hasn''t come out, Yuantan City will no longer exist."

 C54

    The sky darkened and another day passed. At that moment, not a single sound could be heard from the courtyard on the summit of Clear Spring Peak, as if it had completely merged into the silent night.


    Yi Feng was still cultivating with his eyes closed, but he kept his senses spread out. After all, this was the Xuan Dao Sect, so he couldn''t be careless at all.


    Yi Feng suddenly opened his eyes. His pupils constricted. Even his pupils had almost appeared. In front of Yi Feng stood a figure.


    Being able to enter Yi Feng''s room without him knowing about it, Yi Feng''s cultivation was simply too high. Yi Feng''s eyes changed and he returned to his normal state.


    Looking at Yi Feng''s performance, Qing Xuanzi nodded his head. This youngster''s mentality far exceeded that of his peers. If anyone else had seen Qing Xuanzi, they would have long ago changed their expressions. Not to mention that Qing Xuanzi had appeared in front of Yi Feng without a sound.


    Qing Xuanzi still had an amiable expression on his face as he said, "Feng''er is leaving for Black Abyss City tomorrow. Grandpa Qing, please come over to take a look."


    Qing Xuanzi was not the least bit surprised that he would be leaving for Black Abyss City tomorrow. If Qing Xuanzi did not know that he had left, he would be lying. He smiled slightly and said respectfully: "Thank you for your concern, Grandpa Qing."


    With regards to Qing Xuanzi, Yi Feng was somewhat conflicted. After all, he had saved him before, but Qing Xuanzi clearly wanted to take advantage of him, and even wanted his life. If possible, Yi Feng did not want to become enemies with Qing Xuanzi.


    "Pay attention to your safety when you go to the Netherworld Tower''s trial. Right now, the Nether Tomb is not peaceful. You must be careful in everything you do and focus on cultivation." The concern in his tone was not a lie.


    "Feng Er will remember it." Yi Feng nodded. At this moment, Yi Feng thought of elder Zhuo. Although he had only been with elder Zhuo for two months, elder Zhuo undoubtedly held an extremely important position in his heart.


    "This is an inner armor made from the scales of a high level beast, the Fire Dragon Snake. It also has a simple defensive formation on top of it, so it''s quite suitable for you to use." Qing Xuanzi flipped his palm, and a fiery red inner armor appeared.


    Yi Feng did not stand on ceremony as this defensive inner armor was extremely rare. Its value was much higher than weapons of the same level, and it was also made from the scales of a high level beast.


    After storing the Fire Dragon Armor into his storage ring, Yi Feng said softly, "Thank you, Grandpa Qing."


    Qing Xuanzi sighed lightly. His figure disappeared, leaving only a long sigh.


    As for why Qing Xuanzi sighed and left, Yi Feng did not think too much about it. There were many things that he could not control.


    Taking out the inner armor, Yi Feng was unwilling to let go. The Fire Dragon Armor was fiery red in color and was made from the scales of a Fire Dragon Snake. Each scale was abnormally hard, and it was impossible for ordinary swords to harm it in the slightest.


    He took off his white clothes, and put the inner armor on his clothes. Yi Feng did not feel anything strange. Qing Xuanzi should not be fooling around with the inner armor.


    With the hardness of the Fire Dragon Armor and the defensive formation, even a normal Martial Master would not be able to injure Yi Feng.


    With the Fire Dragon Armor, Yi Feng''s combat power had increased by a lot, at least in terms of defense. But the most important thing was to strengthen himself.


    Yi Feng did not choose to continue cultivating in his room. Under the moonlight, he walked out of the courtyard and sat cross-legged on the peak of the mountain.


    Yi Feng took a deep breath and felt the coolness of the night. A crescent moon hung in the sky alone. Looking at it, there were still countless peaks, but under the moonlight, they looked mysterious.


    Slowly circulating the Five Elements Whirlwind Technique, he mobilized the surrounding energy of heaven and earth, and his body began to absorb the energy of heaven and earth. The advantage of the Five Elements Vortex was that it could absorb the energy of heaven and earth into the body, and after being tempered by the Qi Vortex, it would turn into pure Zhen Qi.


    A single attribute cultivator could only absorb one attribute of true qi in the air, and their cultivation speed was much slower than Yi Feng''s.


    The Qi of Heaven and Earth that entered Yi Feng''s body became faster and faster, but Yi Feng did not stop. He continued to like the Qi of Heaven and Earth and continued to refine it.


    When the sun had risen, Yi Feng opened his eyes, a bright light shone in his eyes, and he immediately retracted his aura.


    Yi Feng didn''t immediately stand up, but calmly looked at the mountains in front of him. Slowly, the feeling of looking at the mountains appeared again. Yi Feng suddenly felt like he had seen these mountains somewhere before.


    The last time he saw these mountains, Yi Feng thought it was strange. At that time, it was just a fleeting thought that he was hallucinating.


    But this time, Yi Feng was sure that he had seen these mountains before.


    The images of the mountains kept flashing through his mind as Yi Feng opened his eyes all of a sudden. His eyes lit up and the corners of his mouth curled up. He laughed softly and then his laughter became louder and he whispered, "So that''s how it is."


    Yi Feng then waved his right hand, and a scroll appeared. It was the blood painting Yi Feng had taken down from the hall.


    He slowly opened it up with both hands and the scene appeared in Yi Feng''s eyes. It was exactly the same as last time, but Yi Feng was very excited.


    While looking at the painting, Yi Feng was looking at the surrounding mountains. Suddenly, his eyes focused on the mountain peak where the white crane was standing, and a bright light flashed across his eyes.


    The mountains drawn on the map were the mountains surrounding Clear Spring Peak, and the mountain where the white crane stopped at was Clear Spring Peak. No wonder when Yi Feng looked at the blood painting and then at the surrounding mountains, he could not help but feel that he had seen them before.


    Why did the Blood-Eyed White Crane stay too long at the Clear Spring Peak? According to the direction the crane pointed at, it should be towards the main peak. Just what was the meaning of this painting?


    Yi Feng couldn''t figure it out after a while, so he decided not to think too much. It was about time to go to Du Bin''s yard. He glanced at the surrounding mountains, then retrieved his drawing and headed down the mountain.


    After a moment, Yi Feng arrived at Du Bin''s courtyard. At this moment, the five of them had been waiting outside the courtyard for a while. Other than Bi Wan and Yu Dao Shu, the rest were slightly displeased when they saw Yi Feng arrive.


    "Hmph, Brother Yi, you have quite the manner. Let us wait here for a long time." Du Bin snorted coldly. He definitely didn''t have any good impressions of Yi Feng, so it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that he hated him.


    "I''m sorry." Yi Feng cupped his hands towards the five of them and did not say anything unnecessary.


    "Since Brother Yi is here, let''s set off." Xuan Feng laughed. He knew a bit about the conflict between Du Bin and Yi Feng, so he changed the topic.


    "How about we all ride our Mysterious Wind Family''s Red Eagle to Black Lake City?" Xuan Feng suggested with a smile.


    "Brother Xuan Feng brought the Red Eagle?" Du Bin was shocked. He knew a lot about the Red Eagle from the Mystic Wind Clan.


    The Red Eagle was a special species among the Wind Eagles. It was twice the size of the Wind Eagles and much faster. Its strength was equivalent to a beginner stage grandmaster.


    Xuan Feng was proud of himself when he saw their shocked expressions, but he remained expressionless when he saw how calm Yi Feng was. The joy in Xuan Feng''s heart immediately disappeared. He could not help but think, "Who is this youth? The Red Eagle doesn''t seem to be worthy of his attention."


    This was because Xuan Feng had misunderstood Yi Feng. Yi Feng did not know about Hong Ying''s origins, so he naturally did not have any feelings for him.


    Xuan Feng Wuji shouted out a few strange notes into the air, and then said to the rest of them: "Red Eagle will only listen to the commands of my Black Wind Family, and do not anger it, or else we won''t be able to handle its anger."


    After a few breaths, a loud howl echoed throughout the entire Clear Spring Peak.


    When he returned to school at seven in the evening, there was still one more minute left!

 C55

    Following a shrill whistle, an enormous figure appeared in front of everyone.


    The size of the Wind Eagles was twice as big as Yi Feng''s. Their wings were red, and their beaks were very sharp. They were much harder than ordinary weapons. His back was extremely broad, it wouldn''t be a problem even if he stood at the same time with ten people. An ominous glint appeared in his eyes as he glanced at the crowd. After which, he turned his gaze towards Limitless Abyss, and the look in his eyes became much gentler.


    Xuan Feng was the first to climb onto the back of the Red Eagle, his mouth constantly moving as if he was communicating with the Red Eagle. After a long while, the Red Eagle helplessly nodded, looking at everyone with disdain.


    Xuan Feng then said apologetically to the crowd, "The Red Eagle is extremely vicious and difficult to tame. Please forgive me for offending it. Please come up."


    Everyone smiled faintly. Who would bother with an animal? Furthermore, he was still a grandmaster level beast. Even if they wanted to argue, they didn''t have the strength to do so.


    The five of them instantly appeared on the back of the Red Eagle, and under the indication of Mystic Wind, they flew away from Clear Spring Peak.


    Within the Xuan Dao Sect, the Red Eagle wasn''t very fast, but it wasn''t far from an ordinary eagle''s speed.


    "Everyone, it''s better for you to meditate and cultivate. This place is still three days away from Black Abyss City. Red Eagle will bring us back to Black Abyss City by himself." Xuan Feng said with a smile.


    They all sat down cross-legged to cultivate. Only Yi Feng opened his eyes to look at the scenery of the Xuan Dao Sect.


    The Xuan Dao Sect''s mountain range was very wide and was filled with mountains of various sizes. Under Yi Feng''s careful observation, they confirmed that the blood on the mountain peak belonged to the mountain surrounding Clear Spring Peak.


    Even if the Clear Spring Peak had a secret, Yi Feng could only wait until after the exam to study it. He did not know if he would still be alive at that time.


    Six hours later, the Red Eagle finally flew out of the Xuan Dao Sect''s mountain range. Its speed became extremely fast; even a high rank grandmaster couldn''t compare to it.


    After leaving the Xuan Dao Sect mountain range, not only did Yi Feng not relax his guard, he became even more careful. The Xuan Dao Sect had allowed him to leave, but that was also part of his plan. His departure would be the beginning of their plot.


    However, no matter what kind of scheme it was, as long as it was against Yi Feng, Yi Feng would not wait for death. Even if he was going to die in battle, he would at least inflict heavy damage to the enemy.


    Sitting on the Red Eagle''s back, the group quickly entered a state of cultivation.


    After leaving the Xuan Dao Sect''s mountain range, they arrived at an extremely wide grassland. Occasionally, one could see carriages passing by from below.


    The Red Eagle flew for a day. Even though there were six people on its back, it did not affect its speed in the slightest.


    At noon on the second day, Xuan Feng ordered the Red Eagle to stop. The group set out again after resting for four hours, heading towards the Black Abyss City.


    After two days of flight, everyone was training and did not care much about the passage of time. Only Bi Wan was unable to calm down and could chat with Yi Feng from time to time, so Yi Feng did not mind as well. The training effect on Red Eagle was not very good, so they might as well talk to Bi Wan and learn more about the Nether Tomb.


    Just as the two of them were chatting about some matters in Black Deep City, the Red Eagle suddenly let out a sharp hiss and stopped in mid-air.


    Xuan Feng''s eyes narrowed. A moment later, three Wind Eagles appeared in front of everyone. When they saw Yi Feng and the rest, they too stopped in midair.


    There were two people standing on top of each of the eagles. The six of them were dressed in black clothing and looked quite young. It seemed that they must have come from the same sect.


    "So it''s Brother Ouyang from the Ten Thousand Sword Sect. I wonder where Brother Ouyang is heading to?" Xuan Feng laughed out loud.


    These six people were the most outstanding people in the younger generation of the Myriad Sword Sect. The one leading them was Ouyang Long, and his cultivation had reached the advanced Martial Master realm. The five people behind him were all around twenty years old, and their expressions were filled with arrogance.


    "Under the sect master''s orders, I''ll bring the five junior disciples to the Jade Spring Pool in Black Abyss City to see if they can break through." Ouyang Long laughed. He could not be rude towards the Limitless Xuanfeng because he was, after all, an important figure in the clan.


    Hearing Ouyang Long''s words, the crowd immediately sent out their perception. So the five disciples of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect were at the peak of the Superior Grade Martial Disciple realm. No wonder they were heading to the Jade Spring Lake to break through their bottleneck.


    "I''m on my way back to Black Abyss City. Why don''t we all go together?" Since the other party was going to Black Abyss City, of course he had to do as the host said.


    "That''s exactly what I was thinking." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said with a smile. He looked at the Xuan Dao Sect disciples on the Red Eagle and said, "So it''s a fellow cultivator from the Xuan Dao Sect."


    Amongst the Xuan Dao Sect''s disciples, Yu DaoShu and Xue Yue''s cultivation were the highest. Xue Yue didn''t like to talk, so Yu DaoShu naturally became the leader of the group. Yu DaoShu faintly smiled and said, "I am Yu DaoShu from the Xuan Dao Sect. I have long heard of Brother Ouyang''s great name."


    Ouyang Long was shocked. He knew a bit about the elite disciples of the various sects, especially the name of the Seven Scions of the Clear Spring. How could Ouyang Long not know about this?


    Ouyang Long was about to return the greeting when one of the Myriad Sword Sect disciples arrogantly said, "Of course. Senior Brother Ouyang''s strength is not something you can compare with."


    The faces of everyone in the Xuan Dao Sect changed. Only Yi Feng remained expressionless. Even Xuan Feng''s face didn''t look good. This Ten Thousand Sword Sect disciple really didn''t know what was good for him. The Xuan Dao Sect disciples here were super elites.


    Ouyang Long helplessly thought to himself, "Oh no, these junior brothers really don''t know their place. It looks like it won''t end well this time."


    Ouyang Long was about to apologize when his expression suddenly changed. Beside him was a white figure. It was Xue Yue.


    The disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect were shocked and frightened by the appearance of Xue Yue, but the disciples of the Xuan Dao Sect were puzzled.


    By the time Ouyang Long reacted, Xue Yue was already standing in front of the Myriad Sword Sect disciple, lightly slapping him on the right cheek. In the next moment, Xue Yue had already leaped back onto the back of the red hawk.


    Behind Ouyang Long, the disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect were bleeding profusely. Their teeth were almost all knocked out, but their expressions were still blank, as if they didn''t know that someone had just slapped them.


    A flash of anger appeared on Ouyang Long''s face. He didn''t take his junior brother seriously at all, but the premise was that his junior brother was wrong. More importantly, Ouyang Long knew that he was no match for this woman in white.


    Ouyang Long turned around and said angrily to the young man behind him, "If you don''t know what''s good for you next time, you''ll lose your life."


    That disciple seemed to realize that he had been hit and blood was flowing out of his mouth. However, his eyes were full of fear. That woman''s speed was too terrifying.


    The other disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect all withdrew their expressions of superiority. They all knew that they were nothing in the eyes of those facing them.


    "There won''t be a next time." Xue Yue''s cold voice was slowly heard.

 C56

    The disciples of the Xuan Dao Sect were puzzled by Xue Yue''s abnormal behavior. However, that Ten Thousand Sword Sect disciple should be taught a lesson.


    "Brother Yu, who was that junior sister just now?" Ouyang Long didn''t dare to ask Xue Yue directly, and could only ask Yu Dao book.


    "Snow Moon!" Yu DaoShu said with a faint smile on his face, as if he had completely forgotten the incident from a moment ago.


    "So you are Miss Xue Yue, the second ranked disciple of the Seven Scions of the Qing Quan. My junior brother was truly disrespectful just now." Ouyang Long smiled at Xue Yue. His voice sounded very sincere.


    However, as soon as Ouyang Long''s words came out, the faces of the Xuan Dao Sect''s disciples became somewhat unnatural, and they immediately returned to normal.


    Everyone knew that out of the Seven Sons of the Qing Quan, Xue Yue had a similar reputation as Yu DaoShu, but Ouyang Long had said that Xue Yue was ranked second among the Seven Sons of the Qing Quan, so it was obvious that he wanted to create a gap between them.


    "Xue Yue is indeed ranked second amongst the Seven Sons of the Clear Spring. I never thought that Brother Ouyang would even know this. The news of the Myriad Sword Sect is truly well-informed." Yu DaoShu laughed out loud.


    When these words were spoken, everyone was praising Yu Men''s Dao Book for its open-mindedness. Not only did this remove the estrangement between them, Ouyang Long had no words to say as well.


    From start to finish, Yi Feng had been meditating and practicing. He had no interest in the small conflict here. However, at this moment, he opened his eyes and spoke to the people from the Xuan Dao Sect, "Strange beasts are flying over here."


    As Yi Feng finished speaking, Xue Yue''s and Yu DaoShu''s expressions changed. They had sensed it as well, and Ouyang Long had also sensed it. From here, they could also see the difference between Ouyang Long, Xue Yue, and Yu DaoShu.


    Yu DaoShu, Xue Yue, and Ouyang Long were all surprised to find out that this white-clothed youth had discovered the situation earlier than they had.


    Ouyang Long couldn''t detect Yi Feng''s cultivation, so he naturally didn''t know the depth of Yi Feng''s cultivation. However, Yu Dao Shu and Xue Yue knew that Yi Feng was only a beginner martial artist.


    Ever since Yi Feng accidentally created the Dao-Space, Yi Feng''s perception had undergone a tremendous change. Not only had it become abnormally sensitive, it had also become stronger than before. It was not much weaker than Xue Yue or Yu Dao Book.


    A martial artist''s cultivation could slowly rise, but improving one''s perception was far more difficult than raising their cultivation. Most martial artists'' cultivation was far beyond the strength of their own perception.


    Because Yi Feng had touched upon the space of the Dao, his perception had improved at an extremely fast speed. This brought him incalculable benefits in the future on his path of martial arts.


    After a while, two eagles stopped not far away from them. On top of one of the eagles was an extremely handsome young man, even better than Xuan Feng Wuji. This young man wore a white robe, and gave off a feeling of transcendence, causing people to unconsciously have a good impression of him.


    Two women were standing on top of another Wind Vulture. They were both extraordinarily beautiful, and were curiously looking at the large number of people from the Xuan Dao Sect and Ten Thousand Sword Sect.


    "So it''s Brother Xingchen. I didn''t expect him to appear here." Xuan Feng said in surprise when he saw the white robed man on the eagle.


    The youth that was turned into a star by Xuan Feng was the head of the three generations of disciples in the Divine Music Valley. His talent was so high that perhaps only the Seven Scions of the Clear Spring could be compared with him in the Xuan Dao Sect. At the age of twenty-six, his cultivation had reached the realm of a beginner grandmaster. It was rumored that he had tied with Qin Yun in a duel.


    "Oh, Brother Xuan Feng, I haven''t seen you in a long time. I''m currently taking my two junior sisters to Black Abyss City and then meeting them at the Netherworld Tower." His voice was neither hot nor cold, but it was very comfortable.


    "It just so happens that this one wants to return to Black Abyss City. Everyone, why don''t you travel together? Limitless will lead the way." However, he smiled wryly in his heart. If not for the fact that he had spent the past two years dealing with the affairs of the clan, he really wouldn''t have been able to deal with such a situation. The three factions represented the three forces and Xuan Feng couldn''t afford to offend any of them.


    Seeing that the stars and Ouyang Long didn''t have any objections, Xuan Feng signaled the Red Eagle to slow down and lead the way, flying towards Black Abyss City.


    As soon as Xinghe arrived, she focused her attention on Xue Yue. This woman''s unique aura made her heart beat involuntarily. She quickly suppressed this strange feeling and calmed down, but she still unconsciously glanced at Xue Yue''s back.


    "Brother Xuan Feng, may I ride on the Red Eagle with you?" The stars suddenly smiled and said to Profound Wind Limitless, who was leading the way.


    "Brother Xingchen, why not?" Xuan Feng laughed out loud. However, he didn''t understand the reason behind this action.


    Once the Stars Pet Chain Supermarket had mounted the Red Eagle, they began to chat with each other. The Stars Pet Chain Supervisor was extremely handsome, had vast experience, and had a higher cultivation base than the others.


    Only Xue Yue and Yi Feng did not speak to the stars. The stars did not pay any attention to the young man sitting in the training area. They were talking to the crowd because they wanted to attract the white-robed woman''s attention.


    "May I know how to address you?" Stellar Union could only brazenly ask Xue Yue.


    "Snow Moon!" The white-robed woman''s tone was extremely cold. Her face was expressionless, but it added a touch of coldness to her demeanor.


    "So it''s one of the Seven Scions of the Spring Water, Lady Xue Yue. I''ve long heard that Miss Xue Yue is extraordinary, especially after seeing her today." His words were filled with sincerity.


    Snow looked towards the distant void. She didn''t seem to have any intention of conversing at all.


    "My name is Xingchen of the Divine Music Valley. How about you all make friends?" Xing Xu felt helpless. Why was this woman so cold? It seemed she needed to put in more effort.


    "Not interested." Xue Yue said in a cold voice. After she finished speaking, she ignored the stars and actually walked towards where Yi Feng was meditating.


    Despite her tumble, Xingchen didn''t lose heart. On the contrary, he liked this white-robed woman more and more. It was a common saying that one couldn''t get what they wanted, and that was always the best.


    At this moment, everyone still understood why this star went on the Red Eagle just for Xue Yue. This brat was really reckless, chasing after Xue Yue no matter who it was. Until now, no one had heard that Xue Yue had been tempted by any man, and even few people said anything more.


    In the Xuan Dao Sect, Xue Yue was called the ice girl. This meant that Xue Yue was extremely cold to people. Many disciples of the Xuan Dao Sect had taken Xue Yue to be their goddess, but no one was able to catch up to Xue Yue.


    Xingchen, on the other hand, was filled with confidence in himself. What kind of woman had he not met in the Divine Music Valley? Could it be that he couldn''t even handle a single girl?


    The majority of the disciples in the Divine Music Valley were women, and male disciples were generally extremely talented. The stars in the Divine Music Valley were like fishes in water. There were many female disciples that threw themselves at her, but she was well aware of the difficulty of the Martial Dao and had never been moved by a woman.


    However, today was the first time he saw Xue Yue, and the stars were moved. This woman should be the person he had been waiting for.


    However, in the next moment, something unbelievable happened.


    "Junior brother Yi, may I disturb you for a moment?" Xue Yue said to the young man in white who was currently cultivating.

 C57

    "Oh, okay." Yi Feng also didn''t expect Snow Moon to talk to him, so he nodded in puzzlement.


    The people standing on the back of Red Eagle were filled with disbelief. What had happened to Xue Yue today? She had first fanned the disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect, and now she was taking the initiative to talk to Yi Feng.


    Since Xue Yue wanted to chat with Yi Feng, everyone was embarrassed to disturb her. However, they all focused on eavesdropping. This was a rare occurrence in a thousand years.


    "Junior brother Yi, I really don''t want to be disturbed, that''s why ¡­" Xue Yue transmitted her voice to Yi Feng Dao. Her face was slightly awkward, it was rare for her to have such a feminine look.


    Xue Yue''s unintentional display of the normal behavior of her children caused the people around her to stare blankly. They all thought in their hearts: Is this still Xue Yue? However, most of them were attracted by Xue Yue''s alluring beauty.


    Yi Feng was not yet a Martial Master, so he could not use sound transmission. He could only smile and say, "I understand."


    It was obvious that Xue Yue wanted to avoid the pursuit of the stars so she used Yi Feng to force the stars to retreat. After all, Stars Pet Chain Supervisor was a beginner grandmaster, and it was not the best choice to offend him too much. It just so happened that Yi Feng''s silent personality made Xue Yue not dislike this young man, so Yi Feng became Xue Yue''s best choice.


    "I know." Hearing these words, everyone had their own guesses. Some of them even thought to themselves: Could it be that Xue Yue confessed to Yi Feng?


    Afterwards, the two of them sat down side by side to cultivate. This time, their hearts were cold, and the woman they had just taken a fancy to was taken away by someone else. What background did this young man have?


    At first, he didn''t pay much attention to the white-robed youth. But at this point, the stars had just sent out their perception. However, the end result was that they were unable to see the other party''s true strength.


    Startled, he thought, "Don''t tell me this young man is a Xiantian master? Even a grandmaster would be able to vaguely sense his strength." At this moment, the stars were filled with helplessness.


    Nothing happened in the following day. Before the sun set on the second day, a black city appeared in their line of sight. The wall was entirely made of black rocks.


    There were several crossbows at every corner of the city wall, which should be used to defend against the enemy. These crossbows could not have a strong penetrating force to a warrior''s zhen qi layer or the tough leather armor of a beast.


    Not long after, everyone arrived at the city gates. As soon as they arrived, Yi Feng''s gaze was attracted by the signboard above the city gates, which had two words on it: Black Abyss.


    Seeing the two words "Black Abyss", Yi Feng suddenly thought of the three words "Yi family''s Book Collection Hall". This feeling was too similar, even the notes were a little similar, and when he thought of the handwriting of the Purple Emperor, Yi Feng''s heart jumped: Could it be that the three words "Black Abyss" and "Book Collection Hall" were written by the Purple Emperor?


    Yi Feng found it hard to imagine. Even the calligraphy of Emperor level masters had such pressure. What realm did their martial arts reach? Yi Feng could not help but look forward to it.


    He then looked at the people around him. The others didn''t seem to be affected at all. Yi Feng couldn''t help but wonder, could it be that he felt it himself?


    Under the lead of Xuan Feng''s Limitless, everyone easily entered Black Abyss City.


    This was Yi Feng''s first time entering Black Abyss City. From the moment he entered the city gates, Yi Feng had not heard any noise, there were no civilians walking on the streets, only fully armed guards and warriors.


    As if noticing that it was the first time for Yi Feng to come to Black Abyss City, Xuan Feng politely explained to him, "This is the protection zone, the residential district is in the center of the city. After all, this place could be attacked at any time by strange beasts."


    Yi Feng slightly nodded his head but did not say anything. It seemed like the threat that the strange beasts posed to Black Abyss City was much greater than Yi Feng had expected. However, this had nothing to do with him.


    Xingchen and Ouyang Long were filled with doubts. How could Xuanfeng be so polite to this young man? Could it be that he was really a Xiantian master? This was too unbelievable. They would rather believe that there was a ghost in this world than such a young Xiantian master.


    An hour later, Xuan Feng brought the group of people to the central area of the city. Gradually, more and more people came to this area, and the streets also became bustling with noise and excitement.


    This place was no different from the empires outside, but most of the people here were abnormally calm.


    The people on the streets all became quiet after Xuan Feng and the rest arrived. All of them bowed to Xuan Feng and shouted: "Young Noble Wuji."


    From the respectful attitude of the crowd towards Xuan Feng, it could be seen that the strength of the Black Abyss City was the absolute ruler. In Black Abyss City, the Black Wind Family kept their word. However, the Black Wind Family had done their best to protect Black Abyss.


    After a while, Xuan Feng brought everyone to the quiet courtyard. There were two mighty lions standing at the entrance, and a twenty feet tall red lacquer door. On the door, there was a simple plaque with two words written on it: Xuan Feng. All of these indicated the status of Xuan Feng in Black Abyss City.


    Before everyone could enter the courtyard, a group of people appeared inside, led by a middle-aged man. He wore a purple robe, his eyes were like torches, and his body exuded a domineering aura, a domineering aura formed by his years of power. Even in an army of thousands, he still talked merrily.


    The moment they led the group of people into Black Abyss City, the Black Wind Family received the news. This was the reason why the Black Wind Yang had personally come to welcome them. Even though they were all juniors, they were, after all, the elite disciples of the three major sects.


    "After not seeing all of you for a period of time, your cultivation has improved again. You truly are worthy of being called the elite disciples of the various sects." The Mysterious Wind Yang praised the group of people the moment it saw them.


    Aside from Ouyang Long, all of the disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect had arrogant expressions. They had completely forgotten about Xue Yue''s previous lesson. It was as if they were the ones that Xuan Feng Yang was talking about. As disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect, they did not put the Mystic Wind Clan in their eyes at all.


    When Ouyang Long saw the reaction of his juniors, he frowned. These juniors were really lacking in experience and thought that they were extremely talented, just like frogs in the well. He sighed in his heart, "It seems that only the five swords of the Celestial Sect of Wonders can compare to these young talents."


    The members of Stellar Martial Cultivators and Yu DaoShu all bowed in respect. Not only was the cultivation base of the other party higher than their own, they were all seniors as well.


    After a short exchange of words, the Black Wind Young Master led the group into the house and prepared a banquet to entertain them.


    After half a year of training, Yi Feng''s stature was almost the same as an average youth, except that his stature was slightly thin, he looked to be around eighteen or nineteen, and the Black Wind Poplar didn''t pay much attention to him. In the Black Wind Poplar''s heart, this young man was at most a talented Xuan Dao Sect disciple.

 C58

    The Xuan Feng Family took up a huge amount of space. Inside, there were many courtyards, and the arrangement was extremely ingenious. It was pleasing to the eyes, and one could see how wealthy the Xuan Feng Family was.


    Moments later, everyone arrived at the Black Wind Family''s Guest Hall. At this time, the sky slowly darkened.


    After welcoming everyone to their seats, the Black Wind Poplar took its seat and began chatting with the crowd. It was obviously more friendly towards the disciples of the Xuan Dao Sect since the Xuan Feng Family was attached to the Xuan Dao Sect. Towards the stars, the Mystic Wind Yang was full of praise, but didn''t say much to the disciples of the School of Ten Thousand Swords. After all, the disciples that came to Black Abyss City were not the elites of the elites.


    Bi Wan sat on Yi Feng''s right while Xue Yue sat on his left. It was impossible for anyone to not notice him, especially when Du Bin and Xingchen''s gazes were fixed on the two beauties beside Yi Feng. They would occasionally look at Yi Feng with both envy and jealousy.


    Of course, Yi Feng could feel the gazes of Du Bin and Xingchen, but if these two beauties wanted to sit beside him, Yi Feng could do nothing about it.


    It was at this time that the Black Wind Poplar noticed Yi Feng. This youth had been silent all this time, exuding a sense of calmness that completely didn''t match his age.


    Unconsciously, Xuan Feng Yang used his perception to examine the youth''s cultivation. However, the next moment, he was shocked to find that he didn''t know the depth of this youth at all.


    It was only then that the Black Wind Yang realized that this inconspicuous youth named Bai San was not simple. He immediately transmitted to the Black Wind Wuji below, "Wuji, who is that white-robed youth below?"


    "This young man is called Yi Feng. I have never heard of him. However, he is one of the Seven Scions of Clear Spring. He is cultivating on the peak of Clear Spring Peak." Although Xuan Feng did not know why his father asked about Yi Feng, he still told him about Yi Feng''s cultivation, but he had forgotten to mention Yi Feng''s cultivation level.


    "He lives at the top of Clear Spring Peak. Who is this young man?" Just as he was thinking about the origins of Yi Feng, there were people standing up from the ground below.


    This person had a handsome face with long black hair, making him look rather handsome. He was one of the disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect. His name was Sun Qian, 19 years old, and he was an Elementary Warrior.


    "Patriarch Xuan Feng, how can we enjoy this feast without a show?" Sun Qian stood up and cupped his hands towards Mystique Wind Yang.


    "Then what does nephew have to suggest?" The Black Wind Poplar''s eyebrow twitched as it asked curiously.


    "How about you allow me to spar with this little brother for a while and treat it as an aid to everyone." Sun Qian smiled and pointed at Yi Feng.


    After Xue Yue fanned the disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect, the disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect were extremely dissatisfied with the disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect. After entering Black Lake City, the Mysterious Wind Sect was evidently more enthusiastic about the disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect.


    The young man in the white robe was the youngest in the Xuan Dao Sect, so his cultivation should be the lowest. Someone from the Ten Thousand Sword Sect wanted to take revenge, so they could only use Yi Feng.


    Ouyang Long had originally asked Ouyang Long about this before Sun Qian had even stood up, but he hadn''t objected. Ouyang Long didn''t know what this youth''s cultivation level was, so it would be best if his junior brother went ahead and gave it a try.


    "Oh, Nephew Sun''s words are reasonable, but I don''t know if Nephew Yi is willing or not?" Xuan Feng Yang did not expect Sun Qian to challenge Yi Feng, so he made up his mind. This was the best chance to know the young man''s cultivation level.


    Yi Feng was so depressed that he vomited blood. He didn''t provoke anyone, so why didn''t he just find someone to compete with? However, since the other party had come looking for him, Yi Feng did not retreat. He said coldly, "How would you like to compete?"


    "I''m just sparring with your kung fu skills. What do you think, Brother Yi?" Sun Qian mocked. In the face of such a young martial artist, Sun Qian had the ability to toy with him.


    "Whatever." Yi Feng stood up and said.


    "This place isn''t suitable for us to take action, please follow me outside the courtyard." The Mysterious Wind Yang smiled and arranged for the servants to move all the food and wine into the courtyard.


    After a while, everyone sat back down and Yi Feng and Sun Qian stood in the middle of the courtyard.


    "Please do not hurt our friendship, my two nephew." After all, the two of them represented different forces. If something were to happen in the Black Wind Family, the Black Wind Family would not be able to explain themselves to the two forces.


    After Xuan Feng finished speaking, he looked at the Xuan Dao Sect''s disciples. Not a single one of them had a surprised expression on their faces. Could it be that they completely believed this white-robed youth?


    Yu DaoShu and company believed in Yi Feng completely. After all, after the battle between Yi Feng and Du Bin, no one treated Yi Feng as a Junior Warrior. This youngster was able to withstand Du Bin''s attacks and remained undefeated. Even Du Bin himself had to admit that Yi Feng was definitely a freak. A Junior Warrior was actually able to last so long under his lead.


    The two of them stood in the middle and did not act immediately. Instead, they stared at each other.


    Sun Qian had a look of disdain on his face as he slowly released his aura. Under Sun Qian''s control, he pressed down on Yi Feng. In Sun Qian''s opinion, just in terms of his imposing manner, he could make this youth kneel before him and admit defeat.


    At the moment when Sun Qian''s aura was bearing down on him, Yi Feng did not move an inch. However, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, showing a hint of ridicule. Comparing aura with his own was simply courting death.


    Looking at Yi Feng''s calm expression, everyone was puzzled. Did Yi Feng not feel Sun Qian''s aura? Even the onlookers could feel that Sun Qian was emitting an aura. It was indeed the aura of a Perfection Warrior.


    Compared to the astonishment of the crowd, the Xuan Dao Sect''s disciples could only be described as aghast. They knew Yi Feng''s real cultivation level. A beginner warrior actually completely disregarded the aura of a high-level warrior. It was simply inconceivable.


    As if he had seen Yi Feng''s mockery, Sun Qian''s eyes turned cold. He released his aura without restraint, wanting to suppress this young man.


    However, in the next moment, Sun Qian was completely stunned. Yi Feng did not seem to feel his presence at all as his face was filled with indifference. How was this possible? Could it be that this young man''s cultivation had reached the Martial Master realm?


    Since the other party wanted to compete with him in momentum, he would show him what momentum was. Yi Feng''s eyes flashed as he looked at Sun Qian. An extremely powerful aura burst out from his body, as if it had condensed into reality, and swept towards Sun Qian.


    At this moment, the entire audience was shocked. Even an ordinary grandmaster wouldn''t be able to do such a thing. Who in the world was this young man? Everyone was filled with questions.


    As an opponent, Sun Qian had a deeper feeling than others at this moment. A huge pressure came from him. Sun Qian could not help but be shocked: "Is this still an imposing manner?"

 C59

    The moment Yi Feng''s aura closed in, Sun Qian threw out several punches in mid air, forcefully dispersing Yi Feng''s aura. However, in the face of Yi Feng''s aura this time, Sun Qian could be considered to have been defeated.


    At this point, everyone knew that Yi Feng''s momentum was so strong that Sun Qian actually wanted to disperse it with a punch. Other than Xuan Feng Yang, no one else present could do it.


    In front of so many people, he was actually forced to retaliate by the aura of a young man. This was an extremely embarrassing matter, and he was afraid that when he returned to the School of Ten Thousand Swords, others would mock him.


    Yi Feng did not show any expression on his face. Even he himself was puzzled by his own aura. Ever since the appearance of the Dao Domain, Yi Feng''s understanding of Dao and its aura had increased by a whole level.


    Although Sun Qian was an expert warrior of Great Perfection, Yi Feng did not put him in his eyes. After all, along the way, he had experienced several life and death battles, and many of his opponents'' cultivation bases were much higher than his.


    Sun Qian snorted coldly as his momentum couldn''t be compared to the white-robed youth. His figure flashed and he launched a punch at Yi Feng, obviously trying to vent his anger.


    However, Yi Feng was not a puppet. Just as Sun Qian''s fist was about to make contact with Yi Feng''s body, Yi Feng nimbly sidestepped and avoided Sun Qian''s attack.


    As Yi Feng''s cultivation level improved, Yi Feng''s Wind Walk became more and more ingenious. At this point, Sun Qian did not even touch the edge of Yi Feng''s clothes.


    Looking at Yi Feng''s elegant movements, everyone was filled with envy. This was a mysterious movement technique, what kind of background did this young man have? Everyone was amazed one after another.


    After failing to hit his opponent several times, Sun Qian became even more anxious. This young man''s movements were too strange. His speed was far beyond what he could compare with. This way, his opponent would be in an invincible position.


    Sun Qian stopped attacking and smiled, "Does Brother Yi only know how to dodge and the advantage of speed is all you know? It''s fine if you don''t want to compete in this round."


    Faced with Sun Qian''s obvious provocation, the surrounding people all shook their heads and laughed bitterly. This Sun Qian is too retarded. Why would the other party receive such a simple provocation from you?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Yi Feng smiled indifferently and said, "Then we will do as you say. I will fight with you then."


    Sun Qian did not expect Yi Feng to agree so easily. He became overjoyed and said, "Then I won''t be polite."


    However, before Sun Qian could finish his sentence, another person appeared in front of him. It was Yi Feng. Since he was going to fight, Yi Feng would not show any mercy. He casually threw a punch towards Sun Qian''s chest.


    Although Sun Qian was an arrogant man, his talent was not weak and his cultivation was much higher than Yi Feng''s. Facing Yi Feng''s punch, Sun Qian did not panic. His right hand turned into a claw as it clawed at Yi Feng''s wrist.


    Yi Feng didn''t need to use his high level martial skills to fight with Sun Qian at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, the two of them exchanged hundreds of blows.


    In terms of strength, Sun Qian was much stronger, so it seemed that Sun Qian had the upper hand, but he did not cause any real harm to Yi Feng.


    After another clash, both of them stopped attacking. Looking at the other party, Sun Qian said loudly, "Brother Yi should only be a beginner warrior, right?"


    Yi Feng did not deny it. Since the other party knew of his real cultivation base, he had nothing to say.


    As a Junior Warrior, other than the Xuan Dao Sect''s disciples and Xuan Feng, everyone else was puzzled. How was it possible that this young man was only a Junior Warrior?


    It was possible that the boy had hidden his aura, but there was no reason for him to. However, the aura that had erupted just now was not fake. Could it really be the aura of a beginner warrior?


    If that was true, it would only mean that the youth''s talent was too terrifying. This would also explain why the Xuan Dao Sect had asked him to cultivate on the peak of Clear Spring Peak.


    "If you really only have this little bit of strength, I think it''s better if you don''t take your own disgrace and admit defeat." At this point, he no longer thought much of Yi Feng. Because he was wary of Yi Feng''s strength, he did not use his full strength. Now that he knew this young man was only a beginner warrior, Sun Qian was confident that he could defeat Yi Feng in ten moves.


    "I don''t have the habit of admitting defeat." The battle had just begun, admitting defeat was not Yi Feng''s style.


    "Then I''ll let you know the difference in power." Sun Qian said confidently. Circulating his zhen qi, he threw a punch towards Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng did not dodge. He formed a palm with one hand and roared "Raging Flames Slash" in his heart. Without any warning, a huge fire red zhen qi sword chopped towards Sun Qian.


    When Sun Qian, who was attacking Yi Feng, saw this sword, his expression changed. However, he didn''t show any intention of retreating. Both of his hands formed a fist in the air, and a white ball of zhen qi struck towards Yi Feng''s zhen qi sword.


    Right at the moment when the Zhen Qi sword and the white ball clashed, Yi Feng''s figure strangely appeared at the side of Sun Qian. The afterimages of his palm kept appearing, and at a certain moment, Yi Feng''s palm gently slapped towards Sun Qian.


    The strangeness of Yi Feng''s movement technique was far beyond Sun Qian''s imagination. When Yi Feng struck out with his palm, Sun Qian felt a sense of danger. However, in a panic, he could only direct his Zhen Qi towards his palm attack, and then Sun Qian''s figure quickly retreated, spitting out a large mouthful of blood.


    Yi Feng was using the Wandering Cloud Palm. One had been accumulating energy for a long time, and the other was a hasty counterattack. Even if Sun Qian''s cultivation was higher than Yi Feng''s, he still wouldn''t feel well.


    A muffled groan was heard by everyone present. Everyone knew that Sun Qian was injured, and it was not a light injury. He was injured by a young man who was only a beginner warrior.


    From the beginning, Yi Feng had planned this attack, betting that the opponent would look down on him. Raging Flames Slash was only a feint. However, in order to confuse Sun Qian, Yi Feng had used the full power of Raging Flames Slash. He then used the Steps of the Wind and the Wandering Cloud Palm to ambush Sun Qian.


    This was the result of Yi Feng not using his Purple Cloud Boots. If Yi Feng used his Purple Cloud Boots, Sun Qian might not even be able to catch Yi Feng.


    Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, but Sun Qian still couldn''t believe the truth. He had actually been injured, and it was even a beginner warrior who had injured him.


    After spitting out the blood, Sun Qian roared furiously. With a twist of his right hand, a silver spear appeared in his right hand.


    As Sun Qian held the long silver spear, the Xuan Dao Sect''s disciples glared at him. Then, they looked at Sun Qian with strange expressions, as if they were looking at a joke.


    When Yi Feng saw the spear in Sun Qian''s hand, his expression turned strange. He thought to himself, "Why is this guy always courting death?"


    Under everyone''s astonished expressions, a long spear appeared in Yi Feng''s hand. It was two meters long and pitch black in color. It looked even more mysterious in the dark night.

 C60

    The moment when Yi Feng wielded his spear, everyone was stunned. The two of them were actually using spears. What followed next was a great battle of spear arts.


    Even if the opponent was a high-ranked warrior of the Myriad Sword Sect, they were not worried for Yi Feng. Not to mention that the opponent''s weapon was a long spear, which was what Yi Feng used to contend with Du Bin. Even though he was not a match for Du Bin, his strength was far beyond that of ordinary high-level warriors.


    "Hmph, I was just carelessly attacked by you just now. A Junior Warrior actually dared to use a spear in front of me, it''s simply laughable." Sun Qian harrumphed coldly. He was proficient in spearmanship. He wanted to let this young man know what was considered a true spear art.


    "Whether it''s funny or not is not up to you to decide." Yi Feng said indifferently. Yi Feng was filled with confidence towards elder Zhuo''s Overlord''s Divine Spear, but how could a disciple of the Myriad Sword Sect use a long spear as a weapon?


    Yi Feng was wrong about that. Not all disciples of the School of Ten Thousand Swords had swords as their weapons. The School of Ten Thousand Swords was proficient in swordplay.


    "Brother Yi, remember this spear. Spear Silver Snow." Sun Qian chuckled. He then shook his spear and swung it towards Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng didn''t show any signs of weakness as he raised his spear to meet Sun Qian''s attack.


    In the dark night, Sun Qian''s silver spear was like a shooting star, shining brilliantly. In contrast, Yi Feng''s black spear did not look very good. However, the moment the spear moved in Yi Feng''s hand, everyone had a strange feeling. This youth seemed to have merged with the spear.


    The two spears clashed and the two retreated at the same time. In comparison, Yi Feng retreated three steps back, and from this, it could be seen that there was a gap between Yi Feng''s strength and Sun Qian''s, but not only did this not reduce Yi Feng''s fighting spirit, it even aroused Yi Feng''s competitive spirit.


    Relying on his footwork and spear skills, Yi Feng was not completely at a disadvantage. He blocked Sun Qian''s attack with his spear, turned it into a slash, and attacked Sun Qian.


    Sun Qian was very depressed when he fought this young man. This young man''s spear skills were very mysterious. With the addition of his strange footwork, Sun Qian was completely unable to do anything to Yi Feng. What was even more depressing was that this youth was actually using a spear as a machete and often hacked at him with a spear. This kind of fighting style made Sun Qian feel helpless. Sun Qian couldn''t help but squat down as he raised his spear to block Yi Feng''s slash.


    With an angry roar, he forced Yi Feng''s long spear back. Sun Qian''s face darkened as he suddenly turned the spear in his hands, attacking Yi Feng. His speed was much faster than before.


    As Sun Qian''s attack speed increased, Yi Feng knew that the real battle had just begun. Since he was going to fight, he wouldn''t hold back. The long spear, Black Dragon, was spinning so fast that even the air around it started to fluctuate. Yi Feng was prepared to attack Sun Qian like a thunderbolt.


    As Sun Qian was in the middle of attacking, his aura suddenly exploded. The long spear in his hand strangely disappeared, and in the next moment he suddenly appeared ten feet away from Yi Feng.


    The moment Sun Qian''s aura exploded, Yi Feng suddenly changed his attacking style. That day, the killing intent at the peak of the Clear Spring Peak appeared again, attacking didn''t necessarily require releasing one''s aura. Sometimes it was just like a poisonous snake hiding in wait for the opportunity to deal a fatal blow.


    At this moment, his aura disappeared completely, and even the spear did not have the slightest trace of killing intent. Just as Sun Qian''s spear was about to hit him, Yi Feng calmly looked at the spear coming at him. His left hand turned into a palm and he gently threw it.


    Sun Qian''s expression changed. The spot where Yi Feng''s palm had hit was the attack route of his spear. How did this young man know? It should have been a coincidence.


    There was no killing intent on Yi Feng''s body, and his expression was calm. However, this state had made everyone''s eyes bulge out in shock.


    This was the manifestation of a dao, something that martial artists yearned for in their dreams. With a dao, one would be able to walk farther than an average person on the path of martial dao. The dao was the stepping stone to the peak of martial artists. This youth in white actually had his own dao.


    This time, Yi Feng did not release his own dao space. This palm strike was based on his own senses. Seeing the long spear coming at him, Yi Feng naturally sent a palm strike forward.


    With a bang, the silver spear was pushed aside by Yi Feng''s palm. Yi Feng did not retreat, instead, he rushed forward and stabbed his spear towards Sun Qian.


    This spear didn''t have any killing intent. It was like a child next door playing around. Sun Qian''s heart was filled with doubt. What the hell was this young man doing?


    "Wuji, who is this young man?" At this moment, there was shock in Xuan Feng''s eyes. Others might not be able to see it, but as a high level grandmaster, he knew that even he was incapable of executing this shot. How was this young man able to do it? This youth''s identity was definitely not simple. This was why he sent a sound transmission to Xuan Feng.


    "I will send someone to investigate immediately." Xuan Feng was startled. As the young master of the Xuan Feng Family, he rarely saw his father act like this. It seemed like this young man was truly extraordinary.


    Just as everyone was puzzled by Yi Feng''s shot, something unexpected occurred.


    Just when Sun Qian thought that this spear was just a normal attack, Yi Feng''s spear suddenly erupted with an extremely terrifying aura. It was much stronger than the aura that Yi Feng had previously displayed, because this aura was completely hidden within the tip of the spear.


    Sun Qian''s pupils constricted and his heart hardened. The long spear in his hand instantly turned upside down as he shouted, "Xue Ning!"


    The tip of the spear instantly condensed into a palm-sized white snowflake. At this moment, Yi Feng''s attack had also arrived.


    A violent explosion sounded out and everyone''s expression changed. A storm of true energy swept in all directions as different colored barriers of true energy formed in front of them.


    Both of them retreated at the same time, but Yi Feng''s condition was better. Besides feeling a little stuffiness in his chest, there was nothing else out of the ordinary.


    Sun Qian was not so lucky. The clothes covering his upper body had completely disappeared, revealing the muscles underneath. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth and his eyes dimmed. He was using his spear to prop his body up.


    Looking at Sun Qian''s state, the people from the Myriad Sword Sect had extremely ugly expressions. The Myriad Sword Sect''s reputation had been tarnished by the fact that they were beaten to such a state by a beginner martial artist of the Mysterious Dao Sect.


    The Medial Grade Martial Skill that Sun Qian had just used was to defend in a hurry. Yi Feng had used his full strength in this attack, so even if Sun Qian wasn''t defeated, he still wouldn''t be able to do it without careful planning.


    Seeing that Sun Qian could no longer fight, Yi Feng decided not to pursue anymore. He got up and walked towards the Xuan Dao Sect disciples.


    "You want to leave after injuring my Myriad Sword Sect?" A faint voice came from outside the crowd.


    Today''s update had arrived. Everyone, please gather and recommend it!

 C62

    This youngster was too arrogant. He took the initiative to befriend the head of the five swords of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and yet, he actually said a word of no interest?


    "You are strong." After holding back for a long time, Lan Feng finally spoke. His expression was somewhat depressed. A beginner warrior actually ignored him? This was too embarrassing.


    Black Wind Yang sent people to help Sun Qian recuperate. Everyone continued to return to the banquet, but their views on Yi Feng were completely different. He had always thought that this young man in white was not outstanding. Now, he knew that this young man''s talent was much higher than the Seven Scions of the Clear Spring.


    No one could be certain of his future prospects. Perhaps Yi Feng could become a terrifying existence like the three great Patriarchs, or perhaps even surpass them.


    The Xuan Feng Yang''s attitude towards Yi Feng had changed drastically. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get any useful information from Yi Feng. This young man was full of secrets.


    After the feast, the Xuan Dao Sect''s disciples were given a large courtyard to live in. There were plenty of rooms inside.


    Yi Feng entered his room and did not immediately meditate. Instead, he stood before the window and started meditating.


    Yi Feng''s understanding of the Dao had always been vague, and he could not control it as he pleased.


    The space of the Dao that Yi Feng had used against Tie Ba last time was something that he was simply unable to display. If he could completely control the space of the Dao, then Yi Feng''s battle prowess would be greatly enhanced.


    But, what was the Dao?


    How to master one''s own Dao?


    At this moment, Yi Feng''s heart was filled with confusion, as if he did not know anything and was confused about his future dao.


    Under the dark night, the courtyard was silent. The moonlight shone on the window, causing Yi Feng''s heart to become abnormally calm.


    He had gone from being a good-for-nothing to being able to cultivate, then to being able to fight in the Yuan Dan Stage, being chased into the Nether Tomb, now being trapped in the Nether Tomb, and now having the Xuan Dao Sect''s huge monster plotting against him.


    But he had never thought of giving up. In every life-and-death duel, he would be able to fight to the death. He would slowly grow stronger, and his path of the Dao would be filled with countless battles.


    What was his Dao?


    The whereabouts of his parents were unknown, but Yi Feng firmly believed that his parents were still alive. This was an intuition.


    Elder Zhuo was the person he respected the most, yet he died for him.


    Why was his fate so rough? Why couldn''t he live under his parents'' knees like an ordinary person? He was only a sixteen-year-old, so why was it that every day, he would be faced with a scheme to kill.


    Could it be that this was really the arrangement of the heavens? Was this the so-called Heavenly Dao?


    If the Heavenly Dao is really like this, then I, Yi Feng, will not follow it.


    My Dao, the Dao of Heaven!


    This is my dao. Even if it is the Heavenly Dao, I, Yi Feng, will fight to the end.


    Fight! Fight! Fight!


    I, Yi Feng, will fight the heavens, fight the earth, and fight the world!


    Perhaps Yi Feng didn''t know, but it was precisely because of his understanding of the Dao that he finally reached the peak.


    On the path of martial dao, one had to follow the dao of the heavens. Yi Feng''s dao was one''s dao, the dao of the heavens blocked him. To fight against him, that was Yi Feng.


    At this point, Yi Feng''s heart was clear and he was no longer at a loss. He had his own beliefs about the future path.


    Since my martial arts are in constant combat, let''s call that the path of war.


    He was suddenly enlightened and let go of the burden in his heart. Right now, the most important thing for him was to raise his strength. In front of absolute power, all schemes and tricks were useless.


    Just as he was about to turn around and cultivate, he saw a figure in the courtyard.


    It was a thin figure, slightly lonely. She wore a white robe, and under the moonlight, she seemed even more lonely. It was Xue Yue.


    Yi Feng''s heart shuddered involuntarily. He felt a sense of love towards this woman who had always been cold. He pushed open the door and walked out.


    Walking slowly to Xue Yue''s side, Yi Feng did not say anything. The two of them stood in the courtyard looking at the night scenery.


    Under the moonlight, looking at the side of Xue Yue''s face, Yi Feng suddenly felt a sense of awe. This girl was even prettier than Lin Shan.


    "Why didn''t you train, junior apprentice-brother Yi?" Snow Moon''s sudden soft voice broke the silence.


    "Sometimes people also need to meditate. You haven''t slept, right?" Yi Feng didn''t believe that he was from the Xuan Dao Sect, so he didn''t have Xue Yue as his senior sister.


    "Cultivate the heart? "Hur hur, what a great training of the heart." Xue Yue was stunned for a moment, then covered her mouth and laughed.


    This was the first time Xue Yue had smiled in front of outsiders, and it was also the first time that Yi Feng had seen Xue Yue smile. Yi Feng''s expression instantly froze when he saw Xue Yue smile, and he was no longer cold and elegant.


    Seeing Yi Feng staring at her in a daze, Xue Yue''s face suddenly became boiling hot. She didn''t have any intention of blaming this young man. Instead, she was secretly happy in her heart. What''s going on with me? Xue Yue was startled, and she immediately ran towards her room as though she was escaping.


    It was only when Xue Yue had left that Yi Feng realized his earlier loss of manners. Yi Feng was after all, a teenager who had not experienced any emotional issues. What happened just now was considered normal.


    For some reason, the image of Xue Yue''s smile appeared in Yi Feng''s mind. Some people only needed a single glance to make you remember them forever. Some people might not even have a shadow in their hearts, even if they were together for ten years.


    After standing alone for a while, Yi Feng returned to his room, cleared away all distracting thoughts and began to train.


    Tonight, Yi Feng had established his own dao, and Yi Feng would continue to persevere to the end without hesitation. To persevere and remain true to oneself, that was his dao.


    In the blink of an eye, the night passed. Yi Feng opened his eyes with a bright glint in his eyes. Apparently, his cultivation had improved a little. It seemed that he would grow faster in battle.


    With his current strength, it was not difficult for him to defeat a Martial Master and below. Unless the opponent had a high grade Martial Skill and had many hidden cards.


    Besides, he still had the Fire Dragon Armor. Normal people wouldn''t necessarily be able to injure him. Not to mention that he still had Purple Cloud Boots. Unless he was a Sky Splitting powerhouse, no one would be able to stop him if he wanted to run away.


    After tidying his clothes, Yi Feng pushed open the door and walked out. He was prepared to go for a stroll in Black Abyss City, so he knew too little about the Nether Tomb.


    The moment Yi Feng opened the door, the door to the room opposite opened as well. Xue Yue walked out. When she saw Yi Feng, her face turned slightly red as she asked, "Are you going out?"


    "Hmm, let''s go for a walk. Are you going as well?" Yi Feng said with a faint smile. Recalling the stunning smile he had last night, Yi Feng couldn''t help but smile.


    "Right." Nodding lightly, Xue Yue walked out of the courtyard.


    Looking at Xue Yue''s back, Yi Feng suddenly said, "Let''s go together."


    "Right." However, Xue Yue did not oppose the offer and agreed instead.


    The next miraculous scene that occurred in the Xuan Feng Family was that Bing''s daughter, Xue Yue, was walking shoulder to shoulder with a young man. A faint smile would occasionally appear on her face.

 C62

    This youngster was too arrogant. He took the initiative to befriend the head of the five swords of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and yet, he actually said a word of no interest?


    "You are strong." After holding back for a long time, Lan Feng finally spoke. His expression was somewhat depressed. A beginner warrior actually ignored him? This was too embarrassing.


    Black Wind Yang sent people to help Sun Qian recuperate. Everyone continued to return to the banquet, but their views on Yi Feng were completely different. He had always thought that this young man in white was not outstanding. Now, he knew that this young man''s talent was much higher than the Seven Scions of the Clear Spring.


    No one could be certain of his future prospects. Perhaps Yi Feng could become a terrifying existence like the three great Patriarchs, or perhaps even surpass them.


    The Xuan Feng Yang''s attitude towards Yi Feng had changed drastically. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get any useful information from Yi Feng. This young man was full of secrets.


    After the feast, the Xuan Dao Sect''s disciples were given a large courtyard to live in. There were plenty of rooms inside.


    Yi Feng entered his room and did not immediately meditate. Instead, he stood before the window and started meditating.


    Yi Feng''s understanding of the Dao had always been vague, and he could not control it as he pleased.


    The space of the Dao that Yi Feng had used against Tie Ba last time was something that he was simply unable to display. If he could completely control the space of the Dao, then Yi Feng''s battle prowess would be greatly enhanced.


    But, what was the Dao?


    How to master one''s own Dao?


    At this moment, Yi Feng''s heart was filled with confusion, as if he did not know anything and was confused about his future dao.


    Under the dark night, the courtyard was silent. The moonlight shone on the window, causing Yi Feng''s heart to become abnormally calm.


    He had gone from being a good-for-nothing to being able to cultivate, then to being able to fight in the Yuan Dan Stage, being chased into the Nether Tomb, now being trapped in the Nether Tomb, and now having the Xuan Dao Sect''s huge monster plotting against him.


    But he had never thought of giving up. In every life-and-death duel, he would be able to fight to the death. He would slowly grow stronger, and his path of the Dao would be filled with countless battles.


    What was his Dao?


    The whereabouts of his parents were unknown, but Yi Feng firmly believed that his parents were still alive. This was an intuition.


    Elder Zhuo was the person he respected the most, yet he died for him.


    Why was his fate so rough? Why couldn''t he live under his parents'' knees like an ordinary person? He was only a sixteen-year-old, so why was it that every day, he would be faced with a scheme to kill.


    Could it be that this was really the arrangement of the heavens? Was this the so-called Heavenly Dao?


    If the Heavenly Dao is really like this, then I, Yi Feng, will not follow it.


    My Dao, the Dao of Heaven!


    This is my dao. Even if it is the Heavenly Dao, I, Yi Feng, will fight to the end.


    Fight! Fight! Fight!


    I, Yi Feng, will fight the heavens, fight the earth, and fight the world!


    Perhaps Yi Feng didn''t know, but it was precisely because of his understanding of the Dao that he finally reached the peak.


    On the path of martial dao, one had to follow the dao of the heavens. Yi Feng''s dao was one''s dao, the dao of the heavens blocked him. To fight against him, that was Yi Feng.


    At this point, Yi Feng''s heart was clear and he was no longer at a loss. He had his own beliefs about the future path.


    Since my martial arts are in constant combat, let''s call that the path of war.


    He was suddenly enlightened and let go of the burden in his heart. Right now, the most important thing for him was to raise his strength. In front of absolute power, all schemes and tricks were useless.


    Just as he was about to turn around and cultivate, he saw a figure in the courtyard.


    It was a thin figure, slightly lonely. She wore a white robe, and under the moonlight, she seemed even more lonely. It was Xue Yue.


    Yi Feng''s heart shuddered involuntarily. He felt a sense of love towards this woman who had always been cold. He pushed open the door and walked out.


    Walking slowly to Xue Yue''s side, Yi Feng did not say anything. The two of them stood in the courtyard looking at the night scenery.


    Under the moonlight, looking at the side of Xue Yue''s face, Yi Feng suddenly felt a sense of awe. This girl was even prettier than Lin Shan.


    "Why didn''t you train, junior apprentice-brother Yi?" Snow Moon''s sudden soft voice broke the silence.


    "Sometimes people also need to meditate. You haven''t slept, right?" Yi Feng didn''t believe that he was from the Xuan Dao Sect, so he didn''t have Xue Yue as his senior sister.


    "Cultivate the heart? "Hur hur, what a great training of the heart." Xue Yue was stunned for a moment, then covered her mouth and laughed.


    This was the first time Xue Yue had smiled in front of outsiders, and it was also the first time that Yi Feng had seen Xue Yue smile. Yi Feng''s expression instantly froze when he saw Xue Yue smile, and he was no longer cold and elegant.


    Seeing Yi Feng staring at her in a daze, Xue Yue''s face suddenly became boiling hot. She didn''t have any intention of blaming this young man. Instead, she was secretly happy in her heart. What''s going on with me? Xue Yue was startled, and she immediately ran towards her room as though she was escaping.


    It was only when Xue Yue had left that Yi Feng realized his earlier loss of manners. Yi Feng was after all, a teenager who had not experienced any emotional issues. What happened just now was considered normal.


    For some reason, the image of Xue Yue''s smile appeared in Yi Feng''s mind. Some people only needed a single glance to make you remember them forever. Some people might not even have a shadow in their hearts, even if they were together for ten years.


    After standing alone for a while, Yi Feng returned to his room, cleared away all distracting thoughts and began to train.


    Tonight, Yi Feng had established his own dao, and Yi Feng would continue to persevere to the end without hesitation. To persevere and remain true to oneself, that was his dao.


    In the blink of an eye, the night passed. Yi Feng opened his eyes with a bright glint in his eyes. Apparently, his cultivation had improved a little. It seemed that he would grow faster in battle.


    With his current strength, it was not difficult for him to defeat a Martial Master and below. Unless the opponent had a high grade Martial Skill and had many hidden cards.


    Besides, he still had the Fire Dragon Armor. Normal people wouldn''t necessarily be able to injure him. Not to mention that he still had Purple Cloud Boots. Unless he was a Sky Splitting powerhouse, no one would be able to stop him if he wanted to run away.


    After tidying his clothes, Yi Feng pushed open the door and walked out. He was prepared to go for a stroll in Black Abyss City, so he knew too little about the Nether Tomb.


    The moment Yi Feng opened the door, the door to the room opposite opened as well. Xue Yue walked out. When she saw Yi Feng, her face turned slightly red as she asked, "Are you going out?"


    "Hmm, let''s go for a walk. Are you going as well?" Yi Feng said with a faint smile. Recalling the stunning smile he had last night, Yi Feng couldn''t help but smile.


    "Right." Nodding lightly, Xue Yue walked out of the courtyard.


    Looking at Xue Yue''s back, Yi Feng suddenly said, "Let''s go together."


    "Right." However, Xue Yue did not oppose the offer and agreed instead.


    The next miraculous scene that occurred in the Xuan Feng Family was that Bing''s daughter, Xue Yue, was walking shoulder to shoulder with a young man. A faint smile would occasionally appear on her face.

 C63

    Yi Feng could be said to know nothing about Black Abyss City, but the Xue Yue beside him was quite familiar with this place. Thus, the two of them strolled around Black Abyss City.


    Hei Yuan City was much larger than Yuan Tan City and was divided into internal and external cities. The outer city was where the martial artists gathered, and it was mainly used to protect them from the danger. The inner city was a place where hundreds of people lived. Its prosperity was even greater than the Lin Xuan City where the Yi Family resided.


    Yi Feng and Wang Lin were currently wandering around in the inner city. Perhaps it was because they had been cultivating for a long time and it was rare for them to have such a relaxed time. The two of them had a tacit understanding of each other and felt this rare moment was ordinary.


    In the bustling street, all sorts of shouts, laughter, and quarrels were mixed together. However, the noise in their hearts was full of flavor.


    Yi Feng did not dare to have any other thoughts towards this beauty beside him. Right now, he only had one mission, and that was to become stronger.


    "There''s a trading ground in Black Abyss City. The people from the outer city occasionally trade the items they get at the outskirts of Netherworld Valley. Although their value isn''t very high, it''s still worth taking a look." Xue Yue who was walking suddenly whispered to Yi Feng.


    "Oh? "What''s usually traded there?" Yi Feng, on the other hand, was quite interested in the trade center. He had never participated in such transactions before.


    The Nether Tomb was not like the other empires inside. It had its own Weapon Guild and Pills Hall. This place focused on trading goods with others. In a very small number of auction places, the items inside were extremely expensive. They weren''t something that a low level martial artist could participate in.


    "There''s everything, but most of them are low-priced cultivation techniques or weapons. There are even some strange monsters." Xue Yue explained.


    "Then let''s go for a stroll. There''s nothing else to do anyway." Yi Feng said with a smile, following Xue Yue.


    The two of them were not in a hurry and their speed was slow. An hour later, the two of them appeared in a rather remote alleyway. They then turned a corner and entered a courtyard.


    This courtyard was rather large, and was able to accommodate a hundred people at the same time. Currently, there were already quite a few people in the courtyard. There were many stalls on the ground and many items on top of them.


    There were quite a few people looking at the stalls, apparently looking for what they needed, but most of them shook their heads and headed for the next one.


    Many vendors were chatting with each other. It seemed that not many people came to exchange goods.


    When Yi Feng and Xue Yue appeared in the courtyard, almost everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at them. Most accurately, they were looking at Xue Yue.


    Xue Yue was indeed beautiful, even Yi Feng couldn''t help but stare at her. However, these people''s performances were a bit too exaggerated. Some of their faces even turned red.


    Xue Yue didn''t seem to notice the gazes of the crowd as she started to look through the items one by one.


    Generally, the stalls held the leather armors of low level beasts and other low level items. It was basically useless to the two of them. Moreover, Yi Feng''s wealth could be described as terrifying.


    After inspecting several stalls, the two of them did not find anything of value. However, the two did not have much hope for this place and only had the time to take a stroll around.


    A middle-aged man walked towards the two as he looked at the items in front of a stall. He looked extremely wretched, making it difficult for him to give a good impression of him.


    "You two, the things here shouldn''t enter your eyes. If you go to my stall and take a look, I have something that you two might be interested in." The middle-aged man said with a wretched smile. His eyes never left Xue Yue for a moment.


    "Hmph." Xue Yue snorted lightly as an intense aura burst forth from her body.


    This was an aura that only a Superior Grade Martial Master could emit. The strongest cultivator present was only a Primary Martial Master, so how could they stop Xue Yue''s aura? The martial artists who were closer to Yi Feng and Xiao Feng immediately took a few steps back.


    Only then did the middle-aged man know that this extremely beautiful woman wasn''t just a flower vase. Her cultivation was high, and she wasn''t someone he could mess with.


    The middle-aged man put away the wretched look on his face, and his expression immediately became righteous. He said respectfully to the two men, "I was presumptuous just now. Please do not blame me."


    Only the strong could be respected.


    "Take us to see something." Yi Feng said lightly.


    The middle-aged man nodded and brought the two to his booth. The middle-aged man only had one item on his stall, and it was a blue stone about the size of his palm.


    This blue stone did not look like it had any special features. There were even more gorgeous stones than this one, and their color alone could not prove its value.


    I found this blue stone on Black Wind Mountain by accident. To be honest, I don''t know what it can be used for." However, his tone was a bit embarrassed. This blue stone had been sold for a long time, but it hadn''t sold out. Who would believe that a stone that even he didn''t know its use was a treasure?


    Xue Yue picked up the blue stone and examined it for a while before handing it to Yi Feng. She shook her head and whispered, "I can''t see what use this stone has, but its hardness is quite good."


    Yi Feng took the rock and looked at it for a while, but still couldn''t find anything. However, since Xue Yue said that its hardness was good, he might as well inject his zhen qi to try it.


    With the experience of opening the Purple Cloud Boots, Yi Feng did not choose to use a strand of true energy. Instead, he poured his Five Elements true energy directly into it to see if it could absorb a certain strand of true energy.


    As soon as he injected the zhen qi, Yi Feng was startled. The blue stone was really absorbing his zhen qi. After a while, Yi Feng stopped pouring his zhen qi. His heart was full of shock.


    While he was shocked, Yi Feng''s face remained calm. He raised his head and said to the middle-aged man in a low voice, "Other than the fact that this thing is very hard, it has no other use."


    "Sigh, I''ve always thought that it was a treasure. However, up until now, no one has been able to recognize it. Perhaps it really is only an ordinary decorative stone." The middle-aged man''s expression was decadent. Even a Martial Grand Master said that this item had no value. It seemed that it was truly a rock.


    "Sell it to me at a low price. Go home and use it as an ornament." Yi Feng said with a regretful expression.


    "Since it is an ordinary stone, I shall give it to you as an apology for your rudeness just now." The middle-aged man shook his head and smiled bitterly. A normal stone was worth a few coins, he might as well buy two people.


    "I don''t like to owe favors. This is a bottle of Fasting Pill. Although it''s not a high-level medicinal pill, it''s still practical. How about I use it in exchange for this stone?" A small porcelain bottle appeared in his hand. Although he had yet to figure out the uses of the blue stone, Yi Feng knew that it was not a simple item when he injected his zhen qi into it. Since he had taken someone else''s item, Yi Feng would use the Fasting Pill to compensate.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was overjoyed. He was only a beginner warrior, and he himself did not want to buy this pill. To be able to trade a piece of rock for a bottle of Fasting Pill, it was definitely worth it.


    Casually storing the blue stone into their storage ring, the two of them continued to stroll around the other booths until they couldn''t find anything of value. Only then did they leave.


    However, Yi Feng was ecstatic inside.

 C64

    After a while, the two of them arrived at a noisy street. They slowly strolled through the busy city. Yi Feng''s expression was calm, and it was hard to tell what he was thinking.


    Xue Yue''s face was cold like an iceberg. Yi Feng, who was beside her, even suspected that the woman who smiled last night wasn''t Xue Yue.


    "Since we''re out, why don''t we go to the Dragon Origin Pavilion?" Xue Yue suddenly said lightly, but there was a trace of expectation in her eyes.


    "Cloud Creek Pavilion?" In a place where even the Ice Maiden was interested, Yi Feng was indeed curious.


    "The Cloud Stream Pavilion is the best restaurant in Black Abyss City, the dishes made are extremely delicious, there aren''t many in the entire Nether Tomb." Xue Yue softly said, but her expression was somewhat bashful.


    Seeing Xue Yue''s appearance, Yi Feng laughed. It turned out that the Ice Maiden was very interested in the esophagus. If others knew about this, no one would believe it.


    "Then go and have a taste, I haven''t had any food for a long time." Yi Feng nodded his head. He had always been taking Fasting Pills. If he had the chance to taste the delicacies, he would definitely agree. Not to mention being with a beautiful woman, no one could refuse.


    Under Xue Yue''s lead, in less than half an incense''s time, the two of them stopped in front of a restaurant.


    On the third floor of this building, there was a signboard on the roof of the main door: Cloud Creek Pavilion. At the entrance, there were several servants welcoming guests. It was noon and quite a few guests were entering and exiting the Cloud Stream Pavilion.


    As soon as the two of them arrived at the entrance, an attendant greeted them, "Welcome to the Cloud Stream Pavilion."


    Although Yi Feng and his servant did not release their auras, most of the people who came to the Cloud Creek Pavilion were either rich or powerful. They had seen many experts before, and they knew that these two youngsters were not simple.


    "We want a private room. We don''t want anyone to disturb us." Clearly, this was not the first time she had come to the Cloud Stream Pavilion.


    "There''s still one more private room, please come with me." With that said, he turned and led the two into the Cloud Stream Pavilion.


    Upon entering the Cloud Creek Pavilion, Yi Feng sighed. The interior of the building was extremely luxurious, even the staircase was made of rosewood. It was not as noisy as other restaurants but was rather quiet.


    At this time, the hall on the first floor was already filled with guests. Yi Feng glanced around and his eyes couldn''t help but narrow. Everyone here was a beginner warrior; no wonder so many people could remain quiet.


    The appearance of Yi Feng and his partner immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the hall. It was more accurate to say that Xue Yue had attracted the attention of everyone. She was like ice, yet elegant and refined. Her attractiveness was indeed great.


    Ignoring the reaction of the people in the hall, the two of them followed the manservant directly to the second floor. With a casual glance, Yi Feng discovered that there were two martial artists guarding the stairs leading to the third floor.


    However, this had nothing to do with him. He withdrew his curiosity and followed the servant into the private room. Xue Yue was very familiar with this place. After ordering a few dishes, she sent the servant away.


    "Why are there guards on the third floor?" Yi Feng asked curiously. Right now, there were only the two of them here.


    Hearing Yi Feng''s question, Xue Yue''s expression slightly changed. Her lips started moving, but no sound came out.


    "The third floor is an auction place in Black Lake City. Entering this place requires one to be a Primary Martial Master and above, and one must also have the Cloud Stream Pavilion''s Creek Token in order to enter. However, if there is a heavyweight leading them, they can also enter. "I followed my Master in once. The items being auctioned are priceless, and only the sects have the power to buy them. As for the origin of these items, even the three great Sects aren''t sure." Hearing Xue Yue''s voice in his ears, Yi Feng was startled. The three great sects actually couldn''t find the origin of the Cloud Stream Pavilion''s items. It seemed that this Cloud Creek Pavilion was not of a small background.


    "Who is usually the owner of that river sign?" Yi Feng asked casually. He was very interested in the auction of the third floor. Although he didn''t lack anything, it was good for his knowledge and experience.


    "Every time before the auction starts, sell the Brook Guild''s Brook Guild''s Brook Guild''s Brook Guild''s order for 100,000 gold each time. Each time, there will only be 100 Brook Guild left, and most of them will be obtained by the major powers and some powerful rogue cultivators. The next auction will be a month later." This time, Xue Yue directly spoke.


    "What''s the usual auction item?" Yi Feng asked in shock. If the admission fee was one hundred thousand gold coins, then the value of the items being auctioned would be incalculable.


    "The main thing is that there are all kinds of rare materials, pills, weapons, cultivation techniques, and so on." Xue Yue said lightly.


    The ones auctioned in the Cloud Creek Pavilion were all high-grade cultivation techniques and techniques, and the lowest grade of weapons were first-grade mid-grade weapons. The rest were all rare treasures. However, there had never been a case where someone tried to rob an item out of Cloud Brook Pavilion. The reason was simple: Cloud Brook Pavilion was guarded by a Sky Breaking expert, and even now, no one knew of the Cloud Brook Pavilion''s origins.


    There were definitely many rare items in Yi Feng''s storage ring. Putting aside the items Elder Zhuo had left behind, just the rare items he had obtained from the Violet Emperor was already astonishingly rich.


    "I''ve always wanted to know something. Would you mind telling me, junior brother Yi?" Before Yi Feng could say anything, Xue Yue suddenly asked with a sorrowful voice.


    "Oh? Ask away. " Yi Feng was puzzled, Xue Yue actually had something to ask him.


    "Are you a disciple of the Xuan Dao Sect?" Xue Yue stared into Yi Feng''s eyes, as if she wanted to see through his thoughts.


    "No." There was no need for him to hide this matter. It could even be said that the Xuan Dao Sect was his enemy, even though this enemy had saved him before.


    "Oh." Gently nodding her head, Xue Yue no longer spoke. There was a moment of confusion in her eyes, but it soon became firm. An ice-cold air began to permeate the room.


    Yi Feng was confused as to why Xue Yue had to confirm that he was a disciple of the Xuan Dao Sect. Furthermore, now that Xue Yue''s aura contained a trace of killing intent, it was obvious that she had purposely restrained it. However, Yi Feng had a strange feeling, that this killing intent was not directed at him, but at someone else.


    After a short moment, the waiter arranged the dishes. The dishes were extremely alluring, and the wine was also abnormally fragrant.


    Lightly drinking the contents of the cup, he lost a bit of the reminiscence of tears, but it was also a good wine. Originally, Xue Yue didn''t drink, but today she raised her glass and drank. Her eyes revealed a deep sense of sadness.


    Yi Feng felt an indescribable pain in his heart when he saw the sorrow in Xue Yue''s eyes. The eyes of the ice girl in the eyes of others were filled with sorrow. How much pain would they need to bury in order to have such a sorrowful look?


    There was no conversation. Yi Feng quietly accompanied Xue Yue to drink, not using his zhen Qi to disperse the alcohol. Accompanying a drunk beauty was the only thing he could do at the moment.


    Right now, he did not have the ability to help others, and Yi Feng did not even have the certainty of his own future. Right now, he did not have the ability to help others, and Yi Feng did not even have the assurance of his own future.


    Heavenly Dao? Which way?

 C65

    The two of them seemed to be immersed in their memories. Only after several hours had passed did the two stop drinking.


    At this moment, Xue Yue''s face was pink, and her eyes were filled with water. She looked extremely charming, and compared to a normal ice woman, she seemed a bit more gentle.


    The two stood up and prepared to walk out. The moment the door was opened, Xue Yue turned her drunk face around and whispered, "Thank you."


    Although Yi Feng really wanted to know the secret in Xue Yue''s heart, so what if he knew? Right now, it would be difficult for him to protect himself. Thus, he could only nod in response.


    The two of them walked out of the private room and prepared to leave. However, a person slowly walked out from the corridor. Soon after, a teasing voice rang out: "So it''s Miss Xue Yue."


    The person who came was a young man who was about the same age as the stars. He was abnormally handsome, wearing an embroidered robe.


    When Xue Yue saw this person, there was obvious disgust in her eyes. She coldly snorted but didn''t say anything else.


    Yi Feng frowned. The tone of this young man''s voice made him uncomfortable. However, the next moment, Yi Feng''s pupils constricted. This young man was actually a beginner grandmaster?


    Since when did geniuses become so widespread? In the Yi family, Yi Chenyi could be considered a genius. When he first entered the Nether Tomb, Chen Tianyang could be called a genius.


    Although this person was addicted to beauty, he was an existence at the same level as Qin Yun. His talent was probably above average.


    "I haven''t seen Miss Xue Yue for a long time, but she''s still so cold. I heard that Miss Xue Yue was here, so I specially came over." The colorful-robed youth lightly smiled as his eyes were filled with sincerity.


    "Wandering Dragon, it''s not the first time you''re pestering me. Please stay away from me." Xue Yue''s blush had yet to completely disappear, but this reprimand added a certain charm to it, causing Yi Feng and Wandering Dragon to be stunned.


    "Ever since I met Miss Xue Yue at the last auction, I''ve been thinking about Miss Xue Yue day and night. I just want to chat with her for a bit." Wandering Dragon seriously said, his expression was indeed sincere, but the depths of his eyes flashed with lust.


    "Not interested." After which, she immediately headed towards the corridor.


    Wandering Dragon''s face darkened. He had to tolerate Xue Yue for long enough. If it weren''t for the Xuan Dao Sect, he would have taken her down and savored her actions.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the servants informing him that Xue Yue had come to the Cloud Creek Pavilion and that it was extremely difficult to see Xue Yue, he couldn''t miss this opportunity. His figure flashed and he disappeared, but the next moment, he was stuck at the end of the corridor.


    Yi Feng was shocked. This person''s speed was too fast. Even if he were to use the Wind Walk, he would not be able to beat him. Only by using the Purple Cloud Boots would he be able to win.


    "What do you want?" Xue Yue''s expression turned cold as she said coldly.


    "I don''t want anything more. I just want to drink a few cups with Miss Xue Yue, okay?" Wandering Dragon smiled faintly as if he had eaten two people to death. A Primary Grandmaster taking down a Superior Martial Master was not a problem at all. As for the white-clothed youth, Wandering Dragon did not put him in his eyes at all.


    "I said I''m not interested." At this moment, Xue Yue felt quite helpless. If Wandering Dragon really forced her to stay, there would be no possibility for her to escape.


    "I think I''m forcing Miss Xue Yue to stay for a drink. Your sect shouldn''t be fighting over this." Wandering Dragon chuckled.


    Xue Yue was shocked. If Wandering Dragon was really like that, then the Xuan Dao Sect might not have a falling out with the Cloud Brook Guild over her. Wandering Dragon was Cloud Brook Pavilion''s young master, so it would be difficult to deal with him today.


    "What can you do if we leave?" A cold voice rang out as the roaming snow dragon looked at the owner of the voice to see the youth in white standing calmly in the hallway.


    "Oh? "Interesting." Wandering Dragon looked at the youth in white and his eyes were filled with ridicule. It was this youth who had spoken so viciously. He swept his perception through the crowd and was shocked to find that he was unable to determine the cultivation level of this youth.


    "You are?" Wandering Dragon spoke with a serious tone. The frivolous expression from before was completely gone.


    "Yi Feng." Yi Feng said calmly, not retreating because the other party was a beginner grandmaster. Although his relationship with Xue Yue was not that deep, he was not this indifferent to the point that he could only watch Xue Yue being bullied.


    Although he didn''t know the exact cultivation level of this young man, but he had to convince himself that there was still such a young Xiantian master in this world, even if he were to kill him, he wouldn''t be able to believe it. When the dragon''s eyes grew fierce, the aura of its body instantly exploded, like a storm sweeping towards Yi Feng.


    The aura of the Wandering Dragon felt real, and even Xue Yue, who was beside her, was shocked. Even she herself could not handle the aura of a grandmaster level expert, hence she started to worry for Yi Feng.


    Compared to Sun Qian''s aura, Wandering Dragon''s aura was several times more tyrannical and even more violent. With a cold snort, Yi Feng entered his battle mode. He did not emit any kind of aura. He just stood there quietly with a calm look in his eyes.


    Wandering Dragon and Xue Yue were shocked at the same time. Although Yi Feng did not take half a step forward and did not emit any aura to resist, such a wind was like a thousand-year-old pine. No matter how big the hurricane was, the pine tree would stand straight in the gale.


    Wandering Dragon no longer had any doubts. This young man was definitely a super master, and even though he was the young master of Cloud Brook Pavilion, he didn''t need to be an enemy to such a master. Besides, if the Xuan Dao Sect went berserk, it wasn''t something he could handle. He withdrew his aura, cupped his hands, and respectfully said: "I have offended many people, please forgive me."


    This was how the world worked. Strength was a pass. Only by possessing strength that far surpassed others would one be respected.


    "Step down." Yi Feng said coldly. With a dull face, he walked towards the corridor and suddenly appeared in the hall on the first floor.


    Xue Yue was stunned for a moment. She knew that Yi Feng was only a beginner warrior, but she did not expect that he would be able to scare away a dragon. She inwardly laughed and followed Yi Feng downstairs.


    Everyone in the hall was abnormally quiet. They had all felt the aura emitted by the dragon earlier. Some of them had even circulated their true energy to barely resist the pressure. However, the youth in white calmly walked down. Everyone''s eyes were filled with horror.


    Disregarding everyone''s surprise, Yi Feng and the other two walked out of Cloud Creek Pavilion and headed towards Whirlwind. However, behind them, Xue Yue couldn''t help but smile. Looking at the youth''s back, Xue Yue suddenly had the illusion that she definitely wouldn''t be harmed.


    Xue Yue herself didn''t know why this youth would give her such a feeling. After turning into an alleyway, Xue Yue was suddenly startled.


    Yi Feng, who was at the front, suddenly stopped as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Are you hurt?" Xue Yue quickly held the youth and said with concern. Her tone had a trace of worry that even she couldn''t detect.


    "Right." Yi Feng nodded and said softly.


    Although Yi Feng could barely hold on to the momentum emitted by the Wandering Dragon just now, it was still a Primary Grandmaster, and its momentum was far beyond that of a Martial Master. If it were not for his enhanced perception, he would have been severely injured.


    "Wandering Dragons might come after us. Let''s go back first and not let anyone else know." Casually wiping away the blood at the corner of his mouth, Yi Feng spoke in an indifferent tone.


    Xue Yue originally wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t. Looking at the young man''s frail back, her heart ached. She then chased after the young man, walking towards the Xuan Feng residence.

 C66

    Once the two of them returned to the courtyard, they separated. Yi Feng went back to his room. Although his injuries weren''t serious, he needed to recuperate.


    He took out a small porcelain bottle from his storage ring, took out a pill and swallowed it. Then, he sat down cross-legged and started to heal his injuries.


    The pills Elder Zhuo left behind could be said to be plentiful. There were all kinds of healing pills, and a pill refiner was never lacking in pills. Elder Zhuo originally wanted to teach Yi Feng alchemy once his cultivation had improved, but things often went beyond his expectations.


    Yi Feng sat there for a few hours. The sky outside the window had already darkened. He opened his eyes and a sharp light flashed across them. He muttered to himself, "Wandering Dragon."


    Yi Feng''s injuries were already fine, but Yi Feng had remembered his revenge today. If no one offends me, I will not offend them. If anyone offends me, I will definitely punish them.


    He stretched out his right hand and a blue stone appeared in it; it was shaped like a crescent moon. The night sky was glowing with a faint blue light.


    Taking a deep breath, Yi Feng infused the five elements true qi into the jade slip. It was inconvenient for Yi Feng to check since there were outsiders around during the day.


    As his zhen qi entered it, the blue moon stone began to emit a blue light. Moreover, as the blue light was emitted, strange runes started to appear on the moon stone''s surface.


    Yi Feng was shocked, what were these runes on the Moonstone? He had never seen such strange characters before, but what surprised Yi Feng even more was the change inside the Moonstone.


    After the Five Elements true energy entered the moonstone, the scene that happened in the daytime appeared once again in the Wind Blade. The space inside the Moonstone was actually much larger than this courtyard.


    Inside was nothingness, but in this nothingness, there were three strange runes floating in the nothingness.


    The first symbol was a white charm character. It was a simple, unadorned rune. It was about the size of a palm, and it emitted a white glow. However, Yi Feng was shocked. The pressure exuded by this rune was several times stronger than the pressure emitted by a roaming dragon. How could a mere rune have such a powerful pressure?


    He checked the second rune with his Sense. This rune was extremely complicated and gave off a bloody aura, but it did not give off any pressure. Yi Feng knew from the feeling that this rune was much stronger than the white rune.


    The last rune was golden. Just as Yi Feng was about to use his perception to investigate, he immediately stepped back because he felt a sense of danger. It was as if as long as he touched that golden rune, he would die without a doubt. This was a fear of death.


    Withdrawing his sense, Yi Feng''s forehead was covered in sweat. It was evident how much pressure the rune had brought to Yi Feng.


    After a while, Yi Feng''s heart calmed down. He looked at the blue moon stone in his hand and his curiosity got stronger. Especially the golden rune at the end. Yi Feng was filled with reverence.


    Just what kind of strength did he have? He did not even have the courage to examine it himself. Just what was the meaning of these strange runes?


    Yi Feng''s expression turned serious as he injected his fire attribute Zhen Qi into the Moonstone, but the Moonstone did not have any reaction. Yi Feng then changed to a few other types of Zhen Qi, but still couldn''t enter the Moonstone. Yi Feng was sure that the blue moon stone could only be opened with the five elements true qi.


    Yi Feng was very confused. Whether it was opening the Violet Cloud Boots or the Blue Moonstone, both were using the Five Elements energy. Moreover, they were both inside the Nether Tomb. Could it be that the Moonstone was also from the Violet Emperor and the Purple Emperor himself had the physique of the Five Elements cyclone?


    Only this reasoning could make sense. Yi Feng couldn''t help but admire the Purple Emperor. This person''s talent was unimaginable. No matter if it was the Nether Tomb, Purple Cloud Boots, or Moonstone, ordinary people couldn''t do it.


    Strength, in the end, relied on strength. Without strength, one wouldn''t even be able to guarantee one''s dignity.


    After injecting the Five Elements true energy, Yi Feng''s perception entered the white talisman. Yi Feng knew that with his current cultivation level, there was no way for him to study the red and gold talismans.


    This rune was formed with eight strokes, but Yi Feng was unable to see the meaning behind it, much less the function of the rune.


    After withdrawing his perception from the Moonstone, Yi Feng took out a pen and paper and began to draw white runes according to the memories in his head.


    These eight strokes were drawn according to eight directions. The first stroke was the dry position, the second was the Kun position, and the last one was the block position. According to the symbols, Yi Feng was puzzled, the last stroke was the block position, but this block position was the main door.


    Once again drawing the rune, when the last stroke was finished, Yi Feng suddenly had a feeling, that although the position of being stuck was the Gate of Life, but what was life, and what was death?


    Even if it was life and death, there was no difference between life and death. The Gate of Life was not necessarily life. When the last stroke was finished, the tattoos sealed everything inside. Although it was life, it was trapped by it.


    This strange feeling puzzled Yi Feng. What exactly was this magical symbol? It actually reminded him of the path of life and death.


    He drew another white rune on the paper. It was exactly the same as the one in the Moonstone. There was no pressure coming from it, but Yi Feng felt that the rune he drew this time was different from the previous two.


    He flipped the paper upside down, the universe inverted, life and death changed. At this time, what was life? What was death?


    Yi Feng was confused for a moment. What exactly are these runes?


    Yi Feng looked at the moon stone in his hand and said in a low voice, "Since I need the Five Elements True Qi to activate it, I will name it the Five Elements Moonstone."


    Although he did not find the use of the Five Element Moonstone, Yi Feng knew that the value of this thing was much higher than the Purple Cloud Boots. He would slowly study it in the future.


    After putting away the Five Element Moonstone, Yi Feng was prepared to continue cultivating in meditation. When his injuries were fully healed, he would go to the book Yu Dao and ask him to introduce to him the Jade Spring Pool. Yi Feng''s purpose in coming to the Black Abyss City was the Jade Spring Pool, which allowed him to break through to a beginner warrior quickly.


    Yi Feng sighed. His voice was filled with longing, sadness, loneliness, and confusion. Yi Feng was only a sixteen-year-old teenager after all. Without anyone to protect him, he could only walk forward step by step.


    If his parents were by his side, even if he was a good-for-nothing, his life would still be fun. But up until now, there was no news about his parents. This was something that Yi Feng could not get rid of.


    Elder Zhuo had died for him. If Elder Zhuo was still here, he would have been training in the Valley of Strange Beasts. However, Elder Zhuo had died because he had been weak for a while. This was a sadness that he couldn''t let go.


    In the Yi family, he was just a good-for-nothing who did not even have the qualifications to cultivate. Afterwards, he was able to train and face all kinds of killing tricks. He felt a strong sense of loneliness filling his heart.


    Even in the Nether Tomb, Yi Feng was able to persevere because there were too many things waiting for him to complete. However, in front of absolute strength, he was at a loss. Could his path really continue on?


    No one came to answer Yi Feng, so this sigh could only be heard in the dark night.

 C67

    "Patriarch, an unknown person has recently infiltrated our Yi family, but he hasn''t made a move." Yi Yuan, the head steward of the Yi family, said respectfully to the middle-aged man in embroidered robes.


    During this period of time, a few rogue cultivators who joined the Yi family did not know the details, but these people were very quiet. Yi Yuan knew that these people had a purpose after being stewards for so many years.


    There was a middle-aged man in the middle of the room. He appeared to be in his forties and his brows were slightly furrowed. However, there was no expression of worry on his face. He was the Yi family''s patriarch, Yi Lei. It wasn''t as if no one had infiltrated the Yi family before, but it wouldn''t be so easy to uncover the secrets of the Yi family. Besides, with the Yi family''s patriarch around, what was there to be afraid of!


    "Keep an eye on them and find out their purpose." Yi Lei said coldly, his voice full of killing intent.


    "One more thing, Young Master Yi Feng has already been away for four months and there is no news. Should we send someone to investigate?" Yi Yuan said softly. He had not paid much attention to Yi Feng''s departure. After all, it was just the loss of a piece of trash.


    "Feng Er?" Why didn''t you say so earlier? " Yi Lei''s eyes became serious. Although Yi Feng could not cultivate, he was still his own grandson. It was impossible to say that he did not have any feelings for Yi Feng.


    "This... This subordinate thought that the Patriarch would not care about this matter and so he did not speak of it. " Yi Yuan was a little apprehensive as he did not expect the family head to blame him for that piece of trash.


    "Forget it, Feng Er might be out for a stroll. This is good as well, aiya ¡­" With a low sigh, Yi Lei''s figure disappeared from the room. No one knew what he was thinking.


    No one in the Yi family cared about Yi Feng''s departure. A person of no value to the Yi family was meaningless.


    At this time, Yi Feng was cultivating in the Nether Tomb, the Five Elements Vortex was rotating slowly in his body, the surrounding Qi of Heaven and Earth was entering Yi Feng''s body, being refined by Yi Feng''s Five Elements Vortex, in addition to consuming Essence Qi Pills, Yi Feng''s cultivation speed was much faster than usual.


    Since the last time Cloud Creek Pavilion came back, Yi Feng had not left his room for half a month. Since the last time Cloud Creek Pavilion came back, Yi Feng had not left his room for half a month.


    He got up and pushed open the door, and Yi Feng walked out. However, at this moment, there was already a person in the yard. It was Xue Yue.


    "You''ve recovered?" As if she knew of Yi Feng''s arrival, Xue Yue said softly, her expression still cold.


    "Right." Just as he was about to say something, the doors to the courtyard opened and the Xuan Dao Sect''s disciples walked out.


    Bi Wan looked at the two standing together and gave a slight snort to Yi Feng. Yi Feng was baffled.


    "Junior brother Yi, you have been cultivating quietly for many days. You''ve finally come out today. Otherwise, you would have missed the opportunity to enter the Jade Spring Pool." Yu Qingshu faintly smiled and said.


    "Could it be that today is the day to enter the Jade Spring Pool?" Yi Feng was shocked.


    "That''s not true. The Jade Spring Pool opens once every three months, and the next time it opens will be three days later. However, no more than five people will be allowed to enter each time. Thus, there will still be a test to determine the number of people to enter today. " Yu DaoShu waved his fan and said with a relaxed expression on his face.


    "Oh? "How are we going to test it?" Yi Feng asked curiously. Entering the Jade Spring Pool was usually at the warrior level, so he didn''t have to worry too much about it. When they started fighting, he wasn''t afraid of anyone.


    "Hur hur, I''ll know when I get there." After Yu DaoShu finished speaking, he walked out of the courtyard.


    Of the Xuan Dao Sect''s people, only Yi Feng hadn''t entered the Jade Spring Pool, so most of them only had the attitude of watching. They wanted to see if this young man could pass the next test.


    Moments later, the group arrived at the plaza of the Xuan Feng Clan. At this time, there were already many people conversing there, most of them were young cultivators, including Xingchen and Lan Feng.


    Sun Qian, who lost to Yi Feng, was there as well. His injuries were healed and he looked at Yi Feng coldly. If looks could kill, then Yi Feng would have died hundreds of times over.


    "Hur hur. This time, the Jade Spring Pool will open three days from now, but since there are only five people who will be able to enter, everyone must pass the trials in order to gain the qualifications to enter the Jade Spring Pool. " Upon seeing the arrival of the Xuan Dao Sect''s experts, the Xuan Feng Yang smiled as he announced.


    "All the people that are preparing to enter the Jade Spring Pool have been recommended. Everyone, stand within the circle." The Mysterious Wind Yang smiled and pointed to a hundred square meter large circle on the ground.


    Yi Feng was very suspicious, but the Xuan Dao Sect''s disciples were all smiling as if they were waiting to watch a play. They all took a few steps back. Lan Feng, Xing, and the others all stepped back and quietly stood to the side, looking at the crowd.


    At this time, besides the Black Wind Yang, the rest of the people present were all young martial artists. Yi Feng had seen many of them before. There were five Senior Warriors from the Myriad Sword Sect, two girls from the Divine Music Valley, and seven young martial artists. However, Yi Feng had never seen them before.


    Out of the other seven, four of them were disciples of the Profound Wind Family, and the other three were recommended by the other three powers in Black Abyss City.


    Including Yi Feng, there were a total of fifteen people. Only five of them could enter the Jade Spring Lake, and two of them were eliminated. The crowd unconsciously felt a little heavy in their hearts.


    "The test is very simple. As long as you can persevere on with the aura that I emit and make it to the final five, you will be able to enter the Jade Spring Pool. When I release my aura, you can use any method to persevere to the end, but you cannot step out of this circle. " The Black Wind Yang explained, and then chuckled.


    What? Doesn''t that mean that the fifteen people in the circle can attack each other? Yi Feng cursed the Black Wind Yang old fox in his heart.


    The test seemed very simple, but it was a battle of wits and courage. No one would foolishly wait to see who would be able to last the longest under the pressure of the Black Wind Yang. They would first take advantage of their strength to defeat the others, and then their chances of themselves making it out of the group would be much higher. This would result in a chaotic battle. If others attacked him together, Yi Feng would be scared just thinking about it.


    At this moment, Sun Qian was sneering. He had been waiting for this day for a long time. The Myriad Sword Sect had five perfect High Rank Warriors. It was more than enough to take care of Yi Feng.


    As if sensing Sun Qian''s hostility, Yi Feng felt his scalp tingle. What kind of test was this? He was only one person, it seemed like he would need to recruit a few more teammates.


    The five disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect were the strongest. Next were the four disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect, and then there were the three no-name army of Black Abyss City. The two girls from the Divine Music Valley were both at the advanced great perfection stage.


    Looking to his side, he saw that the team had already split up. Alone on one side, this wasn''t a good sign. Yi Feng was thinking about his policy, but two figures were walking towards him. They were the two beauties from the Divine Music Valley.


    The two beauties knew how powerful Yi Feng was, even Sun Qian was defeated by him. The stars also told them to look for this young man to team up during the test, and that was how the two beauties took the initiative to look for Yi Feng.


    "Junior apprentice-brother Yi, how about the three of us resist the enemy together?" One of the girls said with a sweet smile. Her eyes were like the stars in the night sky, incomparably bright.


    "Right." Yi Feng slightly nodded his head, looking as if he did not take the test seriously at all. But in his heart, he shouted, "Thank goodness there are these two girls, otherwise, I would have been crushed to death today."


    It was as if they were waiting for their squads to arrive. Seeing that they were almost ready, Mystique Wind Yang shouted, "Let the test begin!"


    To recommend a brother''s book, "Pure and Ambiguous", not bad, everyone can go take a look!

 C68

    As soon as the Black Wind Yang finished speaking, a strong aura burst out from his body. However, everyone present was able to resist, so it didn''t affect the following free-for-all. This was what the Black Wind Poplar had done on purpose. His momentum would slowly increase as the battle raged on, until it reached the limit of what these young martial artists could bear.


    The Black Wind Poplar released its aura, everyone present including Yi Feng released their true energy, this way they could temporarily ignore the Yang Qi, and in this period of time they would be able to knock their opponents out of the ring. Even if they could not overcome the Yang Qi, they would still obtain the qualifications to enter the Jade Spring Pool.


    The multicolored True Qi barrier made everyone look even more gorgeous. However, there was one exception ¡ª the white-clothed youth.


    Yi Feng did not activate his zhen qi layer. The pressure exuded by the Black Wind Poplar was only equivalent to that of a beginner Martial Master. To Yi Feng, it was not much.


    "Hiding behind two women is nothing." Sun Qian mocked. Sun Qian hated Yi Feng to the bones. At the moment, he had other opponents looking at him, so he couldn''t just directly take revenge on Yi Feng.


    "So noisy." Yi Feng moved his body to attack Sun Qian, the black dragon spear in his hand instantly appeared. Even if there were five opponents with higher cultivation than him, Yi Feng had to use his absolute strength to intimidate the crowd. Otherwise, if everyone attacked his team, he would be defeated without a doubt.


    Sun Qian was obviously shocked. Wasn''t this youth too arrogant? He had five people, and with him attacking like this, there were others who were waiting for an opportunity to make their move.


    "Damn, what a madman." With a curse in his heart, Sun Qian quickly retreated. There were four teammates behind him that were no weaker than him. Yi Feng''s attack this time was no different from hitting a rock with an egg.


    "This kid suits my tastes. He''s crazy enough and violent enough." Lan Feng''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect this youth to be so crazy. This was a free-for-all, and he actually rushed over by himself.


    Stellar Union looked at Xue Yue. Seeing the worry in Xue Yue''s eyes, Stellar Union said gloomily, "Crap, so she likes this kid. Could it be because he''s crazy?"


    The people of the Xuan Dao Sect all revealed bitter smiles. This young man''s personality was truly out of the ordinary. When he encountered a fight, his blood would boil and he would never know when to retreat.


    None of the others had any intention of fighting. The more intense the fight, the more advantageous it was for them. They could only sit back and watch from the sidelines.


    The two girls from the Divine Music Valley were helping Yi Feng, but they managed to react. Yi Feng''s attack had already arrived.


    At this moment, Sun Qian, who was retreating, had a drastic change in expression. Not only Sun Qian, but the other four Myriad Sword Sect disciples behind him also had extremely ugly expressions, which then turned into a monstrous rage. The opponent was just a beginner warrior, yet he had attacked them alone and had not put them in his eyes at all.


    The sky was filled with spear shadows. It was unknown where Yi Feng''s figure was. The aura coming from the spear shadows in the air caused the zhen qi layer of the five people from the School of Ten Thousand Swords to fluctuate.


    The five of them shouted at the same time. They took out their weapons and swung them at the spear shadows that covered the sky. Bang! An intense explosion resounded through the entire square. However, everyone''s pupils constricted at the next moment.


    Yi Feng''s attack was broken by the five of them, but the moment it disappeared, a figure appeared in front of Sun Qian. It was Yi Feng.


    No one knew how Yi Feng came to Sun Qian''s side. Even the Mysterious Wind Yang with the highest cultivation level couldn''t see how Yi Feng did it. At this moment, in everyone''s hearts, Yi Feng was full of mystery.


    Under Sun Qian''s horrified gaze, Yi Feng lightly pressed his palm on Sun Qian''s chest. The other four people didn''t have enough time to rescue him. With a muffled groan, Sun Qian''s body was sent flying out of the circle, blood flowing from his mouth.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath, and even the Black Wind Poplar nearly stopped releasing its aura. This youngster was too tyrannical, and although he had the potential to be a sneak attack, he was actually able to seriously injure one of the five warriors when he was facing off against them.


    Lan Feng''s figure instantly disappeared and reappeared beside Sun Qian. Looking at Sun Qian''s injuries, Lan Feng felt a little better. He had only suffered internal injuries. It seemed that Yi Feng did not do anything to Sun Qian.


    Yi Feng indeed didn''t go all out against Sun Qian. There was no need for him to offend the School of Ten Thousand Swords. Furthermore, Sun Qian didn''t do anything to offend him. On the contrary, he would injure him every time. However, Yi Feng''s attack had an obvious effect of deterrence. The people in the circle were all dumbfounded. If they wanted to attack Yi Feng''s team again, they would have to consider it.


    The two girls from the Divine Music Valley were shocked. This youth was too cool just now. Yi Feng''s image in their hearts rose sharply, not much inferior to the stars.


    Returning to his original spot, Yi Feng unconsciously took in a few breaths. That previous attack had placed a great burden on Yi Feng, and in the blink of an eye, Yi Feng had first used the Overlord''s Spear, and then used the Violet Cloud Boots to increase his speed to the maximum. Only then did Yi Feng strangely appear next to Sun Qian. Yi Feng wasn''t worried about anyone seeing him use his Purple Cloud Boots. In close combat, there were many mysterious movement techniques that could do this, and most people would think that his footwork was ingenious.


    If it were not for the fact that the people of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect were not prepared, Yi Feng''s surprise attack would not have been successful. With Yi Feng''s current strength, he would definitely not have been a match for these five senior warriors. However, Yi Feng was not prepared to defeat these five people, as long as he could let others know that his group was not easy to bully.


    The people of the School of Ten Thousand Swords were originally the strongest group. Now that Sun Qian was missing, their advantage wasn''t that great. However, the following battles were a bit difficult to decide.


    Just as everyone was thinking about the following battle, the eyes of the young martial artists focused. The pressure in the circle was two times stronger than before, and even Yi Feng''s expression changed slightly. This pressure was equivalent to that of an Intermediate Martial Master.


    As the pressure increased, the true energy barrier on everyone''s body became even denser. It was obvious that they could feel the true pressure from the pressure.


    If this continued, no one knew who would be able to last until the end. Right now, the best method was to attack and defeat their opponent with their own strength.


    The three people of Black Abyss City nodded at each other and actually attacked Yi Feng''s group. Even though Yi Feng had just repelled five people from the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, the three of them still felt that Yi Feng''s group was the weakest.


    The four members of the tornado clan were the first to attack the people of the Myriad Sword Sect. Just now, Yi Feng had severely damaged the confidence of the people of the Myriad Sword Sect, and the four members of the Xuan Feng Clan wanted to take advantage of your illness to take your life.


    As the crowd began to fight, the battle finally began.

 C69

    The three people of Black Lake City were all at the Perfection Stage of the Elite Warrior Realm. They all wanted to break through when the Jade Spring Pool opened. The three of them seemed to have discussed this beforehand. One of them was an ordinary looking young man dressed in a grey shirt. He attacked Yi Feng, while the other two fought with the two girls from the Divine Music Valley.


    The young man attacking Yi Feng was different from the other elite disciples of the other families. There was no sense of superiority on his face, giving off a feeling of simplicity and peace. The matter of Yi Feng repelling Sun Qian did not make the slightest of waves in Liu Ming''s heart.


    The moment the young man attacked, Yi Feng''s eyes revealed a strange light. He felt a sense of familiarity with the young man.


    Yi Feng was not in a hurry to counterattack. Instead, he was using the Wind Walk to deal with his opponent. The familiarity of his opponent caused Yi Feng to be puzzled.


    Yi Feng dodged his opponent''s attack. However, in the next moment, Yi Feng was shocked that his opponent''s attack was not blocked by his attack, but rather caught up with him in an instant.


    Was it a coincidence? Yi Feng''s footwork became more and more ingenious, and he was now the only figure present. However, what made everyone even more shocked was that there was a figure that had been following Yi Feng the entire time, and hadn''t been pulled down even half a step. The two of them moved as fast as lightning, as coquettish as ghosts.


    At this point, Yi Feng was even more shocked than the others. No wonder they were attacking him. He felt a sense of familiarity. It was the wind, while his opponent was using the power of the wind. His opponent''s movement techniques contained the elements of the wind.


    What was even more inconceivable to Yi Feng was that this person''s body seemed to have turned into a gust of wind, fusing with the wind and moving with it.


    Yi Feng''s understanding of the wind had yet to reach such heights. The Steps of the Wind had only touched upon it slightly, not completely. This young man gave Yi Feng a different feeling.


    This young man''s name was Ning Tao, a young expert from the Ning Family of Black Abyss City. Ning Tao was highly regarded in the Ning Family, not only because of his outstanding talent, but more importantly, his physique was special. The whirlpool in his body was not one of the five elements, but it was a rarely seen whirlwind element.


    With the wind element in his body, Ning Tao''s comprehension of the wind power far surpassed anyone else''s. In terms of movement techniques, he couldn''t be compared to his peers.


    But at this moment, Ning Tao was extremely shocked. The young man in front of him had also grasped the power of wind. Although he wasn''t as familiar with it as Ning Tao, he was already a wind-attributed cyclone and had a natural advantage. Because of this, Ning Tao was more aware of how difficult it was to perceive the power of wind.


    Ning Tao suddenly stopped his pursuit. His expression was very unsightly as he said in a hoarse voice, "Don''t tell me you have a wind-attribute physique?"


    When Ning Tao stopped, Yi Feng stood still. Upon hearing his question, Yi Feng said calmly, "I''m not a wind attributed physique user."


    Ning Tao''s face stiffened. His heart was filled with bitterness. This young man didn''t have a wind attribute physique. In other words, this young man had comprehended the power of wind based on his own understanding. What kind of genius was this?


    I am Ning Tao. Could it be that you have comprehended the power of wind by yourself?" If it was as he thought, it would be too much of a blow to him. The power of wind that a teenager could perceive was not much weaker than the power that he could control. For example, a turtle running faster than a rabbit was unacceptable.


    "Although I don''t understand the wind power that you speak of, I have indeed created my own footwork." Yi Feng said, but in his heart he had already guessed a few things. He was afraid that this young man''s physique was related to wind.


    The surrounding crowd was completely stunned. What did this white-clothed youth say just now? That strange footwork was actually created by the white-robed youth. How was this possible!


    Xuan Feng Yang seemed to have forgotten that this was the time of the test, and his heart was pounding wildly. If what the youth said was true, then who could estimate the future of this youth?


    Everyone in the circle stopped what they were doing and stared dumbfoundedly at the sixteen-year-old youth in white. Facing these five Senior Warriors, he had been able to injure Sun Qian and retreat unscathed. But now this self-created movement ability had come out. How could this be done by a Junior Warrior? Could it be that some senior was faking it? Even the Black Wind Yang was thinking the same thing.


    "Sigh." With a low sigh, Ning Tao kept his weapon, cupped his hands, and said to Yi Feng, "May I know your name? I wish to exchange my insights about the Wind Force with you in my free time, I wonder if you would be interested. " There were very few people who had any insights into the wind. They were able to communicate with each other, so they might be able to gain something out of this.


    "I am Yi Feng. After today''s test, I will exchange my experiences with Brother Ning. How about it?" Yi Feng was overjoyed. To be able to have an exchange with a wind attributed physique practitioner, Yi Feng could only ask for help.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, then I''ll stand on the same side as Brother Yi." Ning Tao no longer felt dejected, he laughed heartily and stood beside Yi Feng.


    Ning Tao, Yi Feng, and the other two young experts from Black Lake City also stood up. Adding the two girls from the Divine Music Valley, Yi Feng''s side had a total of six people.


    The faces of the four members of the Myriad Sword Sect and the Feng Clan darkened. The situation was not good for them. Not only was there six people, the white-clothed youth was abnormally strong and he was not a match for them.


    There was a good saying, the enemy was a friend. The four disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect and the Feng Family moved towards the enemy at the same time. They did not attack each other, but formed an alliance.


    The Xuan Dao Sect''s disciples looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. This youth was originally the weakest party, but now he had become the strongest party. Just what kind of power was he able to gather people stronger than him?


    Lan Feng''s face was filled with anger. It was not that his anger was easy to get, it was that the Ten Thousand Sword Sect members were useless. No matter what the result was this time, they had completely lost face for the School of Ten Thousand Swords. Lan Feng looked at the youth in white, his eyes showing a trace of fighting spirit. A beginner warrior could actually make a master level expert have fighting intent. Yi Feng could be considered an oddity among warriors.


    Xingchen looked at the expression on Lan Feng''s face and felt elated. Normally, the people from the Myriad Sword Sect were too arrogant. Luckily, he had already foreseen this situation and had let his Junior Sister follow Yi Feng.


    The Black Wind Yang''s aura was still increasing. Even if the people in the circle activated their zhen qi layer, they would still be unable to catch their breath. Under the oppressive aura, no one knew if they would be able to make it into the top five. Before that, it would be the truth to eliminate a few more opponents.


    "Brother Yi, it seems like the other side wants to attack us together. How about the two of us fight one on one? Let''s see who will finish the battle first." In Ning Tao''s heart, Yi Feng was on the same level as everyone else, even more so than himself.


    "Alright." Yi Feng nodded in agreement.


    "Haha, it''s been a long time since I''ve felt this excitement!" With that, he appeared in front of the four people from the Myriad Sword Sect and blocked the two with his sword.


    The two girls from the Divine Music Valley smiled faintly and each went to find an opponent. The other two martial artists from Black Deep City weren''t slow either. In an instant, they began fighting with the other two.


    Standing opposite Yi Feng were two people. They were not looking at the fight beside them and were staring at Yi Feng like a hunter looking at his prey.

 C70

    Fighting with someone with a higher cultivation base was a common occurrence for Yi Feng, but it was his first time fighting two senior warriors at the same time.


    Holding the long black spear in his hand, his long hair fluttered even though there was no wind, an incomparable fighting spirit exploded from Yi Feng''s body, one was fighting and the other two were battling, Yi Feng not only didn''t retreat, he was also extremely excited.


    A battle intent was the will of a martial artist to fight. Their opponent was stronger than you, suppressing your aura, but it couldn''t weaken the source of their battle intent. To truly be fearless and fearless of life and death, and to just fight, this was Yi Feng''s fighting spirit.


    Sensing Yi Feng''s fighting intent, the two were shocked, but they were not afraid. Two Perfection Elite Warriors were not enough to deal with a Junior Warrior, who would believe that?


    One of them was a third generation disciple of the Xuan Feng Family. His name was Xuan Fengyan, and he was only nineteen years old. In the Whirlwind family, their talent was considered rather high, but the third generation disciple of the Xuan Feng family, Feng Wuji, was the most outstanding. Xuan Feng''s goal was to surpass his cousin, so this time, he was determined to get the Jade Spring Pool''s Whirlwind.


    The fiery-red whip in his hand was about two meters long. One could tell it was extraordinary with a single glance. This whip was called the Scarlet Whip, and was a mid-grade two weapon.


    The other person was Xue Xin of the Myriad Sword Sect. He had an ancient giant sword in his hand. Anyone could tell that this person was from the Myriad Sword Sect.


    However, this person had no intention of attacking. He turned around and said to the Black Wind Yan, "Brother Xuan Feng, do you want to go first, or do you want me to go first?"


    Xuan Fengyan was obviously surprised for a moment, cursing the idiots in his heart. Of course, it was the two of them fighting at the same time. However, he still asked, "Could it be that Brother Xue wants to fight alone?"


    "Exactly." Xue Xin turned around and looked at Yi Feng, his voice full of fighting spirit.


    "Sun Qian is not his opponent. Neither you nor I might be able to defeat him. How about the two of us join hands to avoid any unforeseen events?" In his heart, he had actually scolded Xue Xin a hundred times. At this time, he was still fighting on his own. Wasn''t there something wrong with his head?!


    "Humph, I still can''t do the ugly thing of two against one." Besides, his opponent was a beginner warrior. Even if Sun Qian couldn''t do it, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t, and he couldn''t be bothered with Xuan Fengyan''s suggestion.


    "Since Brother Xue has said so, then I shall wait here quietly for your good news." Since this fellow insisted on doing so, he wanted to see just how this fellow would win.


    "Should we fight or not?" Yi Feng pointed his long spear at Xue Xin as he spoke with an arrogant tone.


    "Brother Yi, remember this sword''s name." Xue Xin raised the gigantic sword in his hand and caressed the sword as he spoke softly, as if he was caressing his own wife. It was clear how much he felt about the sword.


    Yi Feng was already impatient. Before Xue Heng could finish his sentence, Yi Feng had already launched his attack with his spear. The two figures crossed paths in an instant.


    The two young ladies of the Divine Music Valley were evenly matched with their opponents. Although the strength of the two young martial artists from Black Cloud City were slightly inferior, they wouldn''t be able to defeat them in a short period of time.


    Ning Tao''s group was extremely fierce. Although his opponents were two high-level warriors, Ning Tao''s movements were extremely strange. Defeating Ning Tao wouldn''t be an easy task.


    "Mad, crazy, crazy!" This was the first time he praised someone with a lower cultivation base. However, Lan Feng had to admit that even at Yi Feng''s age, he was no match for him.


    A look of worry appeared in Bi Wan''s eyes, but it was mostly confidence in Yi Feng. This young man had always brought her an inconceivable feeling.


    Xue Yue''s face was expressionless, but her eyes were fixed on Yi Feng. Looking at the young man''s flickering silhouette, she couldn''t help but recall what had happened at Cloud Creek Pavilion the other day. This young man had single-handedly scared off Wandering Dragon, even though his cultivation was only at the Junior Warrior level, the young man did not cower in the slightest.


    The battle on the stage was exceptionally intense, especially the battle between Yi Feng and Xue Xin. The sounds of explosions continuously rang out and the two figures'' speeds were extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they had exchanged hundreds of blows.


    The long spear suddenly turned around and pierced toward Xue Xin''s chest. The tip of the spear became fiery red. Yi Feng had obviously circulated his fire attribute true energy to the limit, and even the surrounding space fluctuated slightly.


    A cold snort sounded as Xue Xin''s greatsword turned at an incredible angle and instantly appeared in front of Xue Xin''s chest, blocking Yi Feng''s spear with the blade. However, Xue Xin was still forced back a few steps by Yi Feng''s strength.


    The moment Xue Xin stopped moving, Yi Feng raised his spear and swung it toward him out of thin air. A fiery red true energy slash struck out like a bolt of lightning.


    It was only now that Xue Xin truly realized how terrifying this youth was. His opponent''s spear skills were extremely ingenious, and not only that, but his opponent''s movement technique was far superior to his own. His only advantage was that his cultivation was higher than this youth''s.


    Looking at the flashing zhen qi sword, Xue Fen shouted, "Sonic flash!" The huge sword in his hand swept towards the incoming Zhen Qi attack, and a white bolt of lightning instantly collided with Yi Feng''s Raging Flames Slash.


    In the blink of an eye, the zhenqi condensed into lightning. This strike was rarely used by Xue Xin and had always been his trump card. He never expected it to be forced to such an extent by the opponent''s BI.


    The Raging Flames Slash and the Sonic Flash collided into each other without any sound. The sound stopped for a moment and dispersed the flames. It then attacked Yi Feng, but the power was reduced by quite a bit.


    The Raging Flames Slash and Ming Yi''s martial skills were on the same level, but Yi Feng''s zhen Qi was not as thick as Xue Te''s. It was normal for the Raging Flames Slash to be scattered.


    Just as the white bolt of lightning was about to hit him, Yi Feng''s eyes turned cold. He did not move at all. The moment he saw the white bolt of lightning, Yi Feng thought of the white runes on the Five Element Moonstone.


    As if he was distracted by the magical symbols in his mind, Yi Feng started to draw in the air in front of him.


    The Five Elements cyclone in his body started to spin automatically. He drew the first stroke with his finger, and the place he drew had air fluctuations. Yi Feng did not stop and started to draw one stroke after another.


    With every stroke, the runes in front of him became more distinct. When the seventh stroke was completed, the surrounding people all looked at the strange character in front of Yi Feng in shock. What was this young man doing?


    Feeling the rapid loss of Zhen Qi within his body, Yi Feng was shocked. This strange rune required such a huge amount of Zhen Qi to activate. The red and gold characters inside the Five Element Moonstone was something he was unable to draw at the moment.


    The zhen qi inside his body crazily rushed out, Yi Feng''s right hand''s finger faintly created a storm, the surrounding heaven and earth Qi crazily rushed towards Yi Feng''s finger.


    With a stern look in his eyes, Yi Feng drew the last rune on his right finger. The moment Yi Feng finished drawing the rune, the rune in front of him burst into an intense white light, and everyone closed their eyes. Even the Black Wind Poplar was no exception.


    The white rune in front of them started to emit an intense white light, and not only that, an ancient pressure began to emanate from it, forcing everyone to take a few steps back.


    Yi Feng seemed to be moving very slowly, but in reality, all of this happened in a split-second. He reached out his hand and began drawing runes, all the way to the last stroke.


    At the same time as Yi Feng finished drawing the rune, Xue Xin''s white lightning arrived in front of Yi Feng and collided with the white rune under the incredulous gazes of the crowd.


    Introducing a brother''s book, ''Classic''. Very good, everyone can go take a look when you have time!

 C71

    As the white bolt of lightning approached, the eight runes in front of Yi Feng suddenly spread out, each of them heading in eight different directions.


    The white lightning did not encounter any obstructions, and it immediately flashed towards Yi Feng''s chest. If the lightning struck Yi Feng, he would definitely be seriously injured.


    Just as Yi Feng was about to use the Steps of the Wind to dodge, a silver light suddenly shot out from the eight runes in front of him. They connected together, instantly forming a sealed space.


    Yi Feng''s eyes flashed as he stared at the runes in front of him, unable to express the shock in his heart. When Xue Xin''s white bolt of lightning completely entered the space formed by the runes, the space within the runes began to contract at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The white lightning that entered the rune space seemed to be blocked by an invisible wall. No matter how much it struggled, it was unable to break through the rune space.


    In the blink of an eye, the glyph space had shrunk to the size of a fist, but it did not shrink any further. Instead, it started to spin crazily in front of Yi Feng''s body.


    After a moment, the rune space stopped spinning, but the white lightning inside disappeared. Not only that, the pressure exuded by the rune space was much stronger than before. The white lightning seemed to have become nourishment for the rune.


    Xue Xin''s complexion turned extremely pale. Not only had his strongest attack been broken by his opponent, it hadn''t even been damaged in the slightest. Xue Xin''s heart was currently filled with a sense of defeat, but more importantly, he was shocked.


    The Black Wind Yang stared at the runes in front of Yi Feng with greed in its eyes. This was an extreme temptation, even the Black Wind Yang could not hide it.


    With his cultivation as a high-level grandmaster, Xuan Feng Yang could vaguely feel the terror of the mysterious symbol. With his cultivation as a high-level grandmaster, he could faintly feel the terror of the mysterious symbol.


    Regardless of whether it was Xinghe or Lan Feng, the way they looked at this youth had completely changed. If the two of them only considered Yi Feng to be a talented youth, at this moment, in their hearts, Yi Feng had already reached the same height as them.


    Looking at the space in front of him, Yi Feng was overjoyed. Although he did not know the specific power of this rune, but from the white lightning seal just now, he could tell that this rune was very powerful.


    Taking a deep breath, Yi Feng operated his zhen qi. He slowly stretched out his right hand like he was grabbing the space with the rune. Yi Feng had a feeling that this rune space belonged to him.


    Yi Feng was extremely nervous. If he could completely obtain the use of the rune, it would undoubtedly greatly enhance his own strength.


    The moment his hand touched the space rune, nothing unusual happened. Yi Feng let out a sigh of relief. The next moment, his eyes lit up as he looked at the space rune on his palm.


    The moment his palm made contact with the rune space, Yi Feng felt as if this space was a part of his body. This feeling was very strange, even Yi Feng himself was confused.


    However, this was not the time to study the runes. Yi Feng absorbed the space into his body as if he was looking at a monster.


    This move was no different from a fantasy story to everyone. It was very strange, but it was not the first time the youth in white had surprised them. He was just curious about this matter.


    It suddenly occurred to Yi Feng to place the space runes directly into his body. The moment he came into contact with the space runes, Yi Feng knew that this rune would not cause him any harm.


    Once the rune entered Yi Feng''s body, it disappeared. However, within Yi Feng''s body appeared a sliver of the power of lightning. It was the white lightning released by Xue Xin. It did not dissipate, but was sealed by the rune and brought into Yi Feng''s body.


    This power of thunder and lightning was released by the Lone Thunder Beast sealed within Xue Xin''s weapon. It was originally very pure, but after being refined by the rune space, only a sliver of the power of thunder remained.


    Although Yi Feng had the five elemental cyclone, his Lightning element was not within the five elements. He could only temporarily use a portion of his Zhen Qi to wrap around this strand of lightning power, and study it when he was alone.


    Ignoring the strange looks on everyone''s faces, Yi Feng coldly said, "Would you like to continue?"


    "I admit defeat." Xue Xin withdrew his weapon and said helplessly. His strongest attack had been received by his opponent and the result of his battle was the same. Xue Xin slightly cupped his hands towards Yi Feng and walked out of the circle, standing next to Lan Feng.


    "Junior Brother Xue, you did very well." Lan Feng said with a faint smile to Xue Xin, who was beside him.


    "Thank you, senior apprentice-brother." Xue Xin said in a low voice, and then he said in a voice that only he could hear. "He''s very strong."


    After Xue Xin''s defeat, only Xuan Fengyan remained as Yi Feng''s opponent. However, before Yi Feng could make a move, the Black Wind Smoke came out of the testing circle and muttered in self-mockery, "Maybe even if the two of you join forces, you still might not be able to defeat this young man."


    As soon as Xue Xin and Xuan Feng Yan left, the situation on the field changed drastically. The two battling parties stopped and looked towards the white-clothed youth within the circle.


    Although everyone was busy fighting just now, they were able to sense what was going on in Yi Feng''s battle circle. Now, everyone knew that this battle was finally over.


    While the crowd was waiting for the youth to speak, their gazes suddenly shifted. Even Yi Feng''s face turned serious. An extremely powerful aura rushed towards them.


    Everyone ignored the battle and released their auras to resist the tyrannical aura emitted by the Black Wind Poplar.


    However, there was a different person in the ring. He did not emit any kind of aura. His long black hair fluttered in the wind. He stood in the circle with a calm expression, as if he did not feel the presence of the Black Wind Yang.


    From the moment when the Black Wind Poplar began to exude its aura, Yi Feng had been feeling the changes in its aura all the time. Yi Feng had never felt the changes in the aura of another person in such a meticulous manner.


    The difference in aura and fighting spirit, the source of aura and a martial artist''s confidence in themselves, as well as their confidence in their own strength were incomparable. This was why they dared to fight against the heavens, dared to compete with the earth, and their momentum was greatly related to their cultivation.


    However, Yi Feng was thinking in his heart: What is the relationship between the space of the dao and the aura? He remembered that the last time he had spread out his Dao-Space, it was in terms of his aura that he had mutated.


    Although the Mystique Wind Yang''s aura was very strong, Yi Feng felt that it was missing something. This was also what his aura lacked. Perhaps only by truly perceiving what it was would he be able to grasp the space of the dao.

 C72

    As the aura on the stage increased, it became increasingly difficult for everyone to resist. Even Yi Feng could feel his aura emanating outwards. The aura emitted by the Black Wind Poplar was already comparable to that of a Senior Martial Master.


    Last time at the Cloud Stream Sect, Yi Feng hadn''t released his aura. Instead, he had restrained his aura to counter the aura of the Wandering Dragon. However, that had been to frighten off the Wandering Dragon so that it wouldn''t have been the best course of action.


    After releasing all of his Qi, the pressure in the surroundings lessened. However, Yi Feng did not go all out to resist it. Instead, he put some of his Qi into the Mysterious Wind Poplar to slowly feel the changes.


    Yi Feng could easily resist it, but that did not mean that the others could do the same. The first person to be unable to hold on was a warrior from Black Lake City whose face was pale.


    In comparison, the disciples that came from the various sects were much more tyrannical. Although it seemed very reluctant, it was not a problem to persevere for a short period of time.


    In less than a moment, the young man couldn''t hold on any longer and retreated. The Black Wind Poplar''s usage of qi aura was extremely ingenious, once the young man couldn''t hold on, the Yang Qi from the young man''s body would be retracted. This was the strength of a High rank Grandmaster. He had already reached an extremely high level in the use of his aura.


    Whirlwind Yang''s imposing aura continued to grow stronger, and in a moment, the faces of several people present paled, and they spat out blood, because at this time, his imposing aura had already reached the level of a Primary Grandmaster, and this time, two people could not hold on. One was a young disciple of the Xuan Feng Family, and the other was a young warrior of Hei Yuan City.


    In fact, Yi Feng was the one with the lowest cultivation level, and the others were all at the Great Perfection of the Elite Warrior Realm. Although they were weaker than Yi Feng in terms of aura, they were still young experts from various forces, and their strength was definitely not weak.


    Yi Feng felt the pressure increase, but this time, he was able to fully unleash his power, so he was able to bear with the pressure.


    Yi Feng had been paying attention to the Mysterious Wind Yang''s aura the whole time, but he still could not find what he was looking for. Shaking his head, Yi Feng knew that he would not be able to find that feeling today.


    Abandoning his research on Qi, Yi Feng looked around and saw that everyone was almost at the limit of their strength, he sighed in his heart, after all, a few of them were allies, Yi Feng''s white clothes moved despite the lack of wind, his eyes were sharp, his body suddenly erupted with an unimaginable Qi, this Qi was like a sharp sword, directly tearing apart the pressure of the Black Wind Yang, not only that, Yi Feng''s Qi was strong like a storm, sweeping towards the two girls'' Qi.


    Xuan Feng Yang was startled, this youth''s aura was so tyrannical. However, as the head of the Xuan Feng Family, he couldn''t lose face in front of this junior. His aura immediately became stronger.


    At this time, there were only nine people left. Three were from the Myriad Sword Sect, two were from the Profound Wind Clan, and the other four were from Yi Feng''s group. The moment the Xuan Feng Yang''s momentum increased, everyone except for Yi Feng spat out another mouthful of blood.


    With a loud shout, Yi Feng boosted his aura to the extreme. Like a curtain of light, he protected the two girls and Ning Tao. The pressure on the three of them lessened. All of them threw a grateful look at Yi Feng.


    The other five were not so lucky. Not only did they spit out blood, even their eyes had dimmed. It could be seen just how powerful Xuan Feng Yang''s aura was.


    In less than a few moments, the five of them had reached their limit. Shaking their heads, they walked out of the circle. Even though they didn''t persevere, in this battle of aura, they had gained a lot. It wasn''t impossible for them to break through immediately.


    Yi Feng was not in a good mood right now. His chest felt like it was being pressed down by a huge rock. Not only that, his body was covered in veins and there was even blood coming out of the corner of his mouth.


    There were only four people left on the field. The test should have ended by now, but not only did the Black Wind Poplar not retract its aura, instead its aura became even more tyrannical. A destructive aura once again came pressing down on Yi Feng and the other three.


    Yi Feng''s eyes turned cold as he turned to the three beside him, "Help me."


    At this time, the three of them burst out their aura without a second thought, gathering towards Yi Feng''s aura.


    The invisible light screen formed by Yi Feng''s aura was like a real substance after the other three had joined their auras. It was able to resist the might of the Black Wind Poplar.


    Just as the Black Wind Yang was preparing to increase its aura, an elderly voice called out, "Enough."


    The voice was like a bolt of lightning, causing the Black Wind Poplar to tremble. This was the voice of the ancestor, immediately retracting his aura. The doubts in his heart, why had the ancestor come out?


    As soon as the Profound Wind Yang Qi was withdrawn, the four people present began to pant violently. The pressure from earlier was too great. If it were not for Yi Feng, the other three people would have already retreated.


    If this youth''s cultivation had reached the Martial Master realm, the Grandmaster realm, and an even higher realm, no one would dare to think about it. This would be a blow to them, and no one would want to leave any obstacles in their own heart.


    Yi Feng''s strength did not come from his cultivation, but from his talent. Whether it was the Wind Walk, the Raging Anger that broke through the heavens, or the space of the Dao, they were all comprehended by Yi Feng himself.


    However, Yi Feng''s improvement was due to his own hard work. Along the way, he encountered many obstacles, and his life was in danger. There were a few people who had experienced this much during their youth. Yi Feng had some luck in improving, but he relied more on his own hard work and a heart that would never lose.


    "The test is over and the four participants have passed. As for the remaining person, I will make the necessary arrangements." The Black Wind Young Master announced the result loudly. Not a single person from the Black Wind Family had passed this time''s test. As the head of the Black Wind Family, he was indeed a little disgraced.


    The Xuan Dao Sect disciples instantly arrived in front of Yi Feng with smiles on their faces. Even Du Bin, who had some distance between Yi Feng and himself, was smiling. Yi Feng had given the Xuan Dao Sect a huge slap in the face this time.


    "Heh heh, you brat, you''re so strong." Yu DaoShu said with a smile.


    "Nope." Yi Feng was a little embarrassed, he really didn''t have many people praising him.


    "This is still considered normal. There''s no justice in this world." Bi Wan looked at Yi Feng disdainfully. This fellow was trying to strike him down, but looking at the bloodstain on the corner of Yi Feng''s mouth, she asked, "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Yi Feng was moved and said softly.


    Xue Yue quietly stood at the side, staring at the bloodstain on the corner of Yi Feng''s mouth. She felt an indescribable pain in her heart. Wasn''t this young man tired?

 C73

    There were some things that did not need to be clarified. However, before leaving the square, Yi Feng looked towards the backyard of the Black Wind Family and seemed to have sensed something just a moment ago.


    "Brother Ning, why don''t you accompany me to my residence?" Yi Feng said to Ning Tao, who was not far away. Yi Feng only knew a little about the comprehension of wind power. It would be extremely beneficial for him to be able to communicate with someone with wind attribute physique.


    "That is what I wish for." Ning Tao''s expression was serious. Communication between martial arts cultivators was extremely important, not to mention the extremely rare wind power.


    After a while, the crowd dispersed. Yi Feng brought Ning Tao to his room as soon as he returned to the courtyard. From the looks of it, he didn''t even care about his injuries.


    The Xuan Dao Sect disciples thought, "This young man''s achievement is inseparable from his diligent cultivation. He ignored all his injuries to study martial arts. I''m afraid no one can compete with him."


    Ning Tao was also a martial arts fanatic. He was really looking forward to being able to communicate with Yi Feng about the comprehension of wind power.


    At this time, in a simple courtyard in the backyard of the Black Wind Family, Black Wind Yang was respectfully standing outside the door. There was only respect and fanaticism on his face; this was the peak of the entire Black Wind Family, where Patriarch Whirlwind trained.


    "You said that this youth has his own dao?" An aged voice came out from the room. There was a trace of disbelief and surprise in his voice, as well as an almost imperceptible tinge of envy.


    "Yes, this grandson has personally witnessed this young man''s battle and has indeed touched upon the Dao. Moreover, this young man has used his own wind energy to comprehend an extremely profound movement technique." Yi Feng had brought him too many unimaginable things.


    "Self-comprehended Wind movement technique?" The old voice was no longer calm. It carried a strong fluctuation as it asked in surprise.


    "Indeed, and ¡­" The Black Wind Yang had never seen the forefather so emotional before. Even when the forefather heard of what had happened in the Netherworld Valley, he remained indifferent.


    "And what?" Grandmaster Xuan Feng calmed himself down. This young man had truly surprised him. The power of wind, the dao, these were all things that he had only managed to touch a tiny bit of. However, these things happening to this young man were simply too shocking.


    "Being able to withstand this youth''s aura is only secondary. More importantly, this youth''s aura has something more to it." While Yi Feng was sensing the aura of the Black Wind Yang, the Black Wind Poplar was also paying attention to Yi Feng''s aura. Although Yi Feng''s aura was much stronger than the warriors of the same level, it was still not enough to surprise the Black Wind Poplar. What the Black Wind Poplar truly couldn''t believe was that there was something missing in Yi Feng''s aura.


    "What''s more?" The Mystice Wind Grandmaster had stopped the sound transmission because he had sensed that the Mystique Wind Yang''s explosive aura had exceeded the limits of what a young martial practitioner could bear. If he really did harm a core disciple of a large sect, then he would bring about unnecessary trouble.


    "Although your grandson doesn''t know what it is, this feeling is close to the aura your ancestor emit." As he spoke, the voice of the Black Wind Yang became softer and softer. To compare a youth with his own ancestor was truly a bit of an outrageous.


    However, the youth''s aura was very similar to that of the ancestor. The youth was the master of this aura. This feeling was too strange, even the Black Wind Poplar was not sure.


    "Ai, Dao, this young man has already started integrating Dao into his aura. Even I haven''t fully comprehended the Dao of Space, yet such a terrifying genius has appeared in the Xuan Dao Sect. How tragic." The old man''s voice was filled with desolation. He had searched for the Dao for over a hundred years and had remained at the peak of the Xiantian Great Circle for so long, yet he still could not take the final step. Just what was his Dao?


    "You can leave now. You don''t need to bother with this youth''s matters anymore." Patriarch Mystic Wind dismissed the Black Wind Yang, and then said in a voice that only he could hear, "This matter is not that simple. Sigh, don''t involve our Mystic Wind Sect."


    Right now, in Yi Feng''s room, Yi Feng and Ning Tao were sitting cross-legged opposite of each other on the bed, both meditating. At one point in time, both of them opened their eyes at the same time, smiling faintly at each other.


    "Brother Ning, let''s take a break. How about we start the conversation now? Yi Feng will not hide anything." When it came to martial arts exchanges, concealing one''s identity had no meaning.


    "Brother Yi, don''t worry. I, Ning, am not a petty person." This was also the first time he had shared his insights with others.


    "Brother Yi, I have the wind-attribute physique, so I''ll go first. The cyclone in my body absorbs the power of wind. Brother Yi, do you know what is the power of wind? " Ning Tao had a strange expression on his face as he stared at Yi Feng, as if he wanted to read the young man''s mind.


    Yi Feng was silent. After comprehending the Wind Walk, he no longer questioned the power of wind. He did not know how to respond to the words "what is the power of wind".


    "Please enlighten me, Brother Ning." Yi Feng shook his head and asked, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    "I believe that the wind is everywhere, yet it is nowhere to be found. It is not within the five elements, but it is also dissolved within them. Thus, all five elements can become the power of the wind." A light flashed in Ning Tao''s eyes. This was the first time he explained his understanding of the wind. He didn''t know if this young man would agree or not.


    Wind was an evolution of the five elements. When Yi Feng felt the sliver of lightning energy in his body, his heart moved. If there were no elements in this world, what would be the five elements? Yi Feng was confused. Ever since he started cultivating, he had never thought about what was metal and what was fire and what were the five elements.


    Everything came from the five elements, then what were the five elements?


    Between the heavens and earth, there were tens of thousands of species. The cycle of life and death was impossible to escape the five elements. But where did the five elements come from?


    Going upstream, looking for the source of water, where did the source of water come from?


    Cultivating martial arts, continuously improving, finally reaching the peak, what was behind the peak? Yi Feng became even more confused.


    "Although I don''t know what wind power is, I do know that whether it is wind power, five elements power, or other powers, they are all usable." Seeing the perplexity in Yi Feng''s eyes, Ning Tao expressed his opinion. He was once more at a loss than Yi Feng.


    Use of power? Wind, Five Elements, Thunder. How could a person use it? Feeling the Five Elements Vortex revolving within his body, Yi Feng''s eyes were filled with confusion. His body radiated with an astonishing aura as he started laughing maniacally.


    "Brother Yi?" Ning Tao was completely confused by Yi Feng''s actions. Why was this young man so crazy? But the next moment, he heard what the young man said. He was completely at a loss.


    "Essence power. All living things have a quintessence." Yi Feng''s eyes lit up as he said these words word by word.

 C74

    The confusion in Ning Tao''s eyes deepened. He had never heard of Yi Feng''s words before, since all things have their own origins. What did he mean by this?


    An hour later, Ning Tao''s eyes gradually became clear. Although he didn''t understand the source of Yi Feng''s words, Ning Tao had a strange feeling that even Ning Tao himself couldn''t say it out loud.


    "I find it hard to understand Brother Yi''s theory of origin, but one of the Dao says that it is impossible to force it upon others depending on their comprehension. I dare to ask, how did you comprehend the movement technique, Brother Yi? " Ning Tao shook his head slightly and said seriously.


    "I accidentally saw my master''s footwork and was enlightened immediately. With the power of the wind, I created the Wind Walk." Yi Feng smiled bitterly. It was impossible for him to completely explain the process of comprehending something. Some things could only be understood but not explained.


    "I am impressed. At your age, you actually managed to create the Wind Walk based on your own insights. With such high talent, I can only hope to surpass you." Ning Tao''s words were sincere. Although his cultivation base was higher than Yi Feng''s, Ning Tao knew that if this young man was given time, his achievements would be extremely terrifying.


    "How did Brother Ning control the wind power?" Yi Feng asked the question that he was most concerned about. If he knew the correct way to control the power of wind, then Yi Feng''s movement would be even better.


    "Melting into the wind, turning into the wind itself." Ning Tao said with pride. His ability to control the wind was definitely above that of Yi Feng. After all, Ning Tao had the wind element. His perception of the wind was not something an ordinary martial artist could compare with.


    Looking at Yi Feng''s confused expression, Ning Tao smiled and instantly appeared in the middle of the room. He looked at Yi Feng and said, "Brother Yi, please follow me. I will demonstrate this to you."


    In the blink of an eye, two figures appeared in the courtyard. Without caring about the people in the courtyard, Ning Tao said, "Brother Yi, look out for them."


    Before he finished his sentence, Ning Tao''s figure started moving. At first, it was like he was running, but later, his speed became faster and faster. Finally, it could only be described as fast as lightning.


    Yi Feng recognized that he could do Ning Tao''s speed, but the more he looked at Ning Tao''s figure, the more shocked he became. What surprised him wasn''t Ning Tao''s speed, but Ning Tao''s figure.


    The surface of Ning Tao''s body seemed to be filled with air currents. Not only did these air currents not hinder Ning Tao''s movements, but they also made him abnormally agile and increased his speed by thirty percent.


    "Fuse with the wind and become your own wind?" Yi Feng was puzzled. Although he had also grasped the power of wind, but at this moment Yi Feng understood that his understanding of wind was only on the surface.


    Staring at Ning Tao''s silhouette, Yi Feng suddenly moved and instantly disappeared.


    Ning Tao stopped. This was all he could do. Whether or not he understood Yi Feng would all depend on him. After all, it was extremely difficult to comprehend the power of wind.


    After simply imitating Ning Tao''s figure, Yi Feng''s body relaxed. He didn''t think about anything and his body gradually became faster. In the end, his speed was the same as Ning Tao''s, but Yi Feng knew he was missing something.


    There was a lack of wind. His body did not melt into the wind, nor did he transform into the wind. Yi Feng spread out his perception to scan the courtyard.


    The grass in the courtyard was currently gently swaying. Was it blown by the wind, or was it dancing in the wind?


    A big tree was standing upright in the courtyard. The small branches and green leaves were all swaying slightly. Was it the wind blowing or his will moving?


    He was moving, but not with the wind.


    Suddenly, Yi Feng stopped. He closed his eyes tightly and slowly opened them. He smiled at Ning Tao, and then his body moved again.


    This time, Yi Feng''s speed was very slow. He was like an old man walking slowly in the courtyard. However, in Ning Tao''s eyes, this speed was completely different from the speed he displayed earlier.


    Slow was a process that fused with the wind. It was fast, and it was a process that moved with the wind.


    Yi Feng''s speed increased, and in the end, even Ning Tao was only barely able to catch a glimpse of his figure. Even a Grandmaster would be barely able to catch up.


    Yi Feng didn''t think of anything else. It was as if he was lying on a gust of wind, and this gust of wind was carrying him along with it. Was this the same as fusing with the wind? This feeling was simply too amazing.


    Yi Feng''s speed was not only faster than before, but his agility skill was also much greater. This was a qualitative change, a new understanding appearing in front of Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng stopped and revealed a strange light in his eyes. The experience just now was really too amazing. The wind could actually be so magical. He sincerely said to Ning Tao, "Brother Ning, I am deeply grateful."


    However, Ning Tao waved his hand and smiled bitterly. "No need to be grateful to me. To be able to blend into the wind in such a short amount of time, I can''t deny Brother Yi''s high talent. Besides, Brother Yi''s Essence of All Things might not be a bad opportunity for me."


    "Since Brother Ning has said so, then I won''t be unreasonable." Yi Feng said with a smile on his face. To him, being able to improve his comprehension was indeed something to be happy about.


    "Brother Yi, that''s all for today. If you have the time in the future, you can come to the Ning Family of the Black Abyss to find me. I will definitely go out and welcome you." Even though Yi Feng was only a beginner warrior right now, his future achievements could not be compared to his. It would only be beneficial for him to build a good relationship with Yi Feng.


    "Alright, I''ll send you off, Brother Ning." Yi Feng nodded his head and followed Ning Tao out of the house.


    After Ning Tao left, Yi Feng returned to his courtyard. However, the people from the Xuan Dao Sect were already there, waiting for him to return.


    "Junior brother Yi, three days later you will enter the Jadespring Pool." Yu DaoShu said the moment he saw Yi Feng.


    "Why?" Yi Feng was puzzled. After entering the Jade Spring Pool three days later, everyone should know what the Yu Dao book meant.


    "I am only talking about the situation of the Jade Spring Pool with Junior Yi. There are a total of three pools in the Jade Spring Pool, and the smaller the pool, the thicker the Heaven and Earth aura. However, the denser the Heaven and Earth aura is, the better it is for. Yu DaoShu explained without the slightest impatience.


    "Who would cultivate in the other two ponds?" Yi Feng was very suspicious. From the very beginning, the people participating in the test were all Paragons of the Elite Warrior Realm. He had not even seen a Martial Master. Since there was a higher grade pool, why was there no Martial Master participating?


    "No one is cultivating in the other two pools. The Sky and Earth aura in the other two pools contains some extremely cold energy, so once the cold energy enters the body, it will damage the meridians of the martial artists. Some martial artists even die because they cannot withstand the cold energy." It was obvious that he was extremely familiar with the Jade Spring Pool.


    The others all nodded. Previously, when they entered the Jade Spring Pool, they were cultivating in the biggest pond, so no one would risk their life.


    "Thank you for your advice." Yi Feng thanked, and everyone returned to their own rooms.

 C75

    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Yi Feng started to examine his body. There was a trace of extremely strong lightning power wrapped in his true qi.


    This thunder energy was the product of the white lightning of the Myriad Sword Sect''s Xue Xin, condensed by Yi Feng''s runes. Even with his true energy wrapped around it, Yi Feng could feel the purity of this lightning energy.


    Concentrating his mind, Yi Feng operated his cultivation technique and moved this strand of thunder and lightning energy towards his five elemental whirlpools. Yi Feng actually wanted to swallow this strand of thunder and lightning energy and turn it into his true qi.


    Since this thread of lightning was so pure, Yi Feng naturally wanted to swallow it. However, he was not sure if it could be converted into his own Zhen Qi, but in order to increase his cultivation, Yi Feng would not choose to retreat.


    He slowly moved the thunder and lightning energy towards the air whirl. It was extremely slow, so Yi Feng did not want anything to happen because of his impatience. After an hour, the thunder and lightning energy wrapped around his Zhen Qi was finally moved to the air whirl.


    Letting out a light breath, Yi Feng concentrated his mind and put all of his attention into the air whirl. Whether he could absorb the thunder and lightning energy would depend on what happened next.


    With a grim expression, he focused his mind. As he controlled the Qi tornado in his body, the power of thunder and lightning in his body began to fuse into the Qi tornado.


    The moment the power of thunder and lightning made contact with the wind cyclone, Yi Feng''s face turned pale. The power of thunder and lightning was much more powerful than Yi Feng had expected.


    Not only did this strand of lightning contain Xue Xin''s full strength, it also had the ability to seal strange beasts within Xue Xin''s weapon. The energy it contained was extremely shocking and he was afraid that Yi Feng''s cyclone might not be able to completely absorb it.


    Just as he was about to draw out this strand of thunder and lightning energy, a strange scene occurred. The moment the thunder and lightning energy came into contact with the five elemental whirlpool, the thunder and lightning energy was forcibly sucked into it, disappearing without a trace.


    Yi Feng was shocked. He had thought about this before, but there was nothing he could do. He could only let the vortex develop on its own. The danger was obvious.


    When the power of lightning entered the vortex, it did not have any reaction. However, Yi Feng still did not relax his mind. He continued to observe the changes of the vortex.


    A moment later, Yi Feng''s cyclone underwent a slight change. The five elemental cyclone started to spin automatically. Not only that, but the rotation speed became faster and faster. Finally, a storm of Zhen Qi started to form around the cyclone.


    Yi Feng could vaguely sense that something was wrong. As he stared at the five elemental whirlpool, his heart trembled. At this moment, a weak bolt of lightning flashed on the surface of the whirlpool. If one did not look carefully, it would be hard to discover.


    With regards to the five elemental cyclone, Yi Feng had no solution. As the cyclone continued to spin, the lightning on the surface of the cyclone became increasingly obvious.


    At this time, if there was an outsider present, they would definitely be extremely shocked, this young man''s body was actually wrapped in lightning, not only that, a wave of heaven and earth aura spread out, engulfing the entire courtyard. At this moment, the faces of the people from the Xuan Dao Sect who were cultivating suddenly changed, all of them shot towards Yi Feng''s room, but did not enter Yi Feng''s room. As martial practitioners as well, they all knew that Yi Feng was definitely going through some kind of training and couldn''t be disturbed at all.


    Yu DaoShu gave a slight nod to the crowd, and the four of them spread out outside Yi Feng''s room, acting as his protectors.


    The lightning on the surface of the five elemental cyclone became increasingly dense. If it were not for the fact that Yi Feng could still feel the Five Elements true energy within his cyclone, Yi Feng might even suspect that he possessed a lightning attribute cyclone.


    As lightning appeared on the surface of the air whirl, Yi Feng could feel that the true qi within his five elemental air whirl contained a hint of the power of thunder and lightning.


    It could be said that Yi Feng''s entire body was filled with the smell of lightning, both inside and out. Yi Feng was like a natural thunder attributed cyclone.


    Not only did the vortex contain the power of lightning, the amount of true energy within was also crazily increasing. Yi Feng, who was already close to the Great Perfection, immediately climbed to the Great Perfection of an Elementary Warrior. Not only that, the true energy within the vortex was also increasing crazily, as if this scene would never stop.


    The Heaven and Earth aura outside of Yi Feng''s body began to rage violently. Without any rules, it rushed into Yi Feng''s body, faintly revealing a trace of the origin.


    Yi Feng did not stop the Heaven and Earth Qi from pouring in. His face turned ferocious. Yi Feng screamed in his heart, "Come on, come on! Come on!"


    It was only a few hours later that the change came to an end. After absorbing the power of thunder and lightning and the Heaven and Earth, the cyclone inside Yi Feng''s body had nearly doubled in size. The originally colorful cyclone''s color had become even more intense, and there was even a trace of lightning flashing on its surface.


    His body quieted down. Yi Feng was exhausted, but his face showed excitement. An intermediate warrior. He had reached the intermediate warrior level and thought he would need to break through in the Jade Spring Pool. The amount of Zhen Qi in his body had increased by a lot. Yi Feng knew that now that his strength had increased by another step, it would be extremely easy for him to fight a normal High Level Warrior.


    However, looking at the whirlpool in his body, Yi Feng''s expression turned serious. Was this whirlpool still his five elemental whirlpool?


    The volume of the vortex was twice as large as it was before. This was understandable. With an increase in cultivation, it was normal for the volume of the vortex to increase. What made Yi Feng serious was the lightning that flashed on the surface of the cyclone.


    Following the circulation of the Qi through the Five Elements Whirlwind, Yi Feng felt at ease. He could still control the true qi within the Qi Swirl as usual without any abnormalities.


    Could he use the power of thunder and lightning within the vortex? Since it had already been devoured by him, why didn''t he try to use it?


    Slowly circulating the Zhen Qi in his body, Yi Feng started to use his perception to draw the power of lightning in the vortex. The next moment, Yi Feng''s face revealed a look of ecstasy. He could actually use the power of lightning in the vortex.


    However, he didn''t know what effect it would have if he mixed the power of thunder with his true qi. He had to find someone to test it on. Immediately, his figure disappeared from where he stood. When he reappeared, he was already in the courtyard.


    As soon as Yi Feng appeared, four figures appeared, looking at Yi Feng with fear in their eyes. This young man was an intermediate warrior, Yi Feng was releasing his aura, otherwise, they would not have been able to see Yi Feng''s cultivation level.


    "You broke through?" Bi Wan exclaimed with a cute expression.


    "Right." Yi Feng said with a smile. He also knew that everyone was protecting him. His heart was moved, and even his expression became a lot gentler.


    All four of them looked a little unnatural. They were all elites among elites. To them, reaching Intermediate Warrior at the age of sixteen wasn''t something that could be done with magic. What truly shocked them was that this youth didn''t even appear to be at the peak of the Junior Warrior level. To be able to break through to an Intermediate Warrior in less than a day, wasn''t this just a blow to them?


    "Brother Yu, can I learn a few moves from you?" Yi Feng''s eyes suddenly shone with a strange light as he looked at Yu DaoShu.

 C76

    When Yi Feng said this, the four were stunned. This young man couldn''t be crazy, right? He actually took the initiative to challenge someone with a higher cultivation level and liked to fight. There was no need to be so crazy, right?


    "That... Junior brother Yi, are you sure you want to fight me? " Yu Zhenshu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. It had only been a few hours, yet this young man was already challenging someone else. His opponent was actually himself? Could it be that his cultivation had gone berserk?


    "Right, can''t I?" Yi Feng nodded seriously.


    Bi Wan touched Yi Feng''s forehead with her hand, then turned around and said to everyone, "There doesn''t seem to be a fever."


    Everyone looked at Bi Wan as if she were a fool. Their eyes seemed to say: Nonsense, how could she have a fever? She''s crazy.


    Judging from the crowd''s expressions, Yi Feng knew that perhaps they really thought he was crazy. However, Yi Feng did not even try to comprehend the power of wind or the power of lightning in his body, nor did he know its true power. Yu Dao Shu was extremely powerful, so it was impossible for him to hurt him.


    "I only wish to verify a few thoughts. Big Brother Wu Yu, please advise me." Yi Feng said seriously. He was very serious about martial arts, and that was one of the reasons why he could keep improving.


    "Alright." Seeing Yi Feng''s serious expression, Yu DaoShu couldn''t help but admire this young man''s enthusiasm towards martial arts. He nodded slightly, and his battle intent soared. Some people appeared to be refined and refined, but their will to fight was overflowing in their bones. The Yu Dao Book was such a person.


    The other three retreated as they stared at the two on the stage. Yu DaoShu was in the same realm as them, but his cultivation base was much higher than theirs. Watching him fight would be beneficial for their own cultivation.


    Even before he took out his spear, Yi Feng''s body flickered as he appeared right in front of Yu Daoshu, throwing an unadorned punch at him.


    Knowing that Yi Feng was trying out a move, Yu DaoShu revealed a faint smile on his face, and casually deflected Yi Feng''s attack with a palm strike.


    The two figures flickered non-stop in the yard. Yu DaoShu purposely controlled his cultivation level to be similar to Yi Feng''s, but his advanced martial arts master''s mental state remained the same. He had a lot of battle experience, but Yi Feng''s combat experience was not much weaker than his.


    Yi Feng let out a light breath as he retreated. He had warmed up enough. With a dull look in his eyes, Yi Feng slowly walked towards Yu Dao book and started to walk towards it step by step.


    Yu DaoShu''s eyes flashed as he took the initiative to charge towards Yi Feng. Yi Feng was obviously walking towards him, but Yu DaoShu could not sense Yi Feng''s presence. It was as if Yi Feng was walking towards him.


    This was Yi Feng''s understanding of wind. The next moment, Yi Feng''s figure strangely disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already behind Yu DaoShu, slapping him on the back without the slightest movement.


    Yu DaoShu''s shimmering figure stopped, his pupils constricting. He suddenly shot a backhand attack towards the empty space behind him. With a ''peng'' sound, the two figures retreated.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his heart inexplicably shook at this moment, perhaps he would have already been hit by Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng shook his head, it seemed that he had not fully integrated himself with the wind, and only then would he succeed without being noticed. After comprehending the meaning of wind to this point, the next step was to test the lightning in his body.


    He stepped forward and used his fists and legs to fight with Yu DaoShu once more. When faced with Yi Feng''s level of attack, Yu DaoShu did not place much importance on it. However, Yi Feng''s strange movement technique had left a terrifying impression on him.


    Another fist collided with Yu DaoShu''s fist. The corners of Yi Feng''s mouth slightly curled up as a malicious smile appeared on his face. He then threw another fist attack at Yu DaoShu.


    Seeing the young man''s expression, Yu DaoShu felt that something wasn''t right, but he didn''t know what was wrong, so he prepared to disperse the young man''s attack.


    The moment their fists met, Yi Feng''s fist strangely turned white. White lightning twined around his fist, and with a bang, the two of them were pushed back again.


    The three onlookers were stunned. What fist did this young man use just now? It actually contained lightning and thunder. They had never heard of this martial skill before.


    Yu DaoShu spat out a mouthful of blood as he retreated after colliding with Yi Feng''s fist. His eyes were filled with shock as he sat down on the ground with his legs crossed and closed his eyes in meditation.


    What happened? How could Yu DaoShu spit out blood all of a sudden? The three onlookers were dumbfounded, how could this be possible? Even if Yi Feng''s cultivation level had increased by one whole level, he should still be far from being Yu Daoshu''s match. However, the truth was right in front of them.


    Only Yu DaoShu and Yi Feng knew that at the moment their fists clashed, a lightning bolt shot out from Yi Feng''s fist and directly entered Yu DaoShu''s body.


    After the white lightning entered Yu DaoShu''s body, it immediately rushed towards him like a thunderstorm, crazily dashing towards his Qi tornado. If it weren''t for Yu Daoshu''s quick reaction in channeling his zhen Qi to block the lightning storm, Yu Daoshu would have been severely injured by now.


    Yi Feng hadn''t expected that a sliver of the power of thunder and lightning in his body would be so powerful. Although it was a sneak attack, Yu DaoShu had almost been seriously injured. This clearly showed the tyrannical power of thunder and lightning.


    No one spoke. The scene just now was too bizarre. Everyone was waiting for Yu DaoShu to recover. An hour later, Yu DaoShu opened his eyes. He was still fearful of the power of thunder and lightning that had rushed into his body.


    However, Yi Feng hadn''t used his full strength; he just wanted to test the power of the lightning. If Yi Feng had used his full strength and Yu DaoShu had been careless, Yu DaoShu would have been severely injured.


    "Is big brother Wu Yu alright?" His sneak attack just now was indeed wrong. However, it was a battle instinct of Yi Feng, and he did not do it on purpose. In a battle, he had to use any means at his disposal to defeat his opponent.


    "I''m fine." However, in his heart, he thought to himself, "It''s no wonder that I was fine. I was almost killed by you."


    "What happened to Shixiong Yu just now?" Du Bin was curious. Even now, he still couldn''t believe that the book was injured by Yi Feng.


    "Brother Yi, I truly admire your talent." Yu Daoshu did not answer Du Bin''s question, but everyone knew that he was indeed injured by Yi Feng.


    "It was caused by little brother''s sneak attack just now. Please don''t blame me big brother Wu Yu." Luckily, the Book of Dao of Yu was unharmed. If there really was an injury, Yi Feng would not be able to explain himself.


    "I can only blame myself for underestimating my opponent. In battle, I have to go all out. Brother Yi, you did very well." Yu DaoShu faintly smiled, thinking in his heart, if I continue to fight with this young man, I''ll have to be careful.


    However, Yu DaoShu didn''t ask about the lightning that had just struck his body. After all, the martial arts techniques and cultivation techniques that martial artists used were all their own secrets, so he didn''t want to ask about Yi Feng in front of everyone.


    Just a single thread of the power of lightning was already so powerful. If he could absorb even more of the power of lightning, then his strength would have greatly increased. Yi Feng could not help but wonder in his heart.


    Yi Feng had misunderstood. If it weren''t for Yi Feng''s five elemental cyclone, he wouldn''t have been able to absorb that pure thunder and lightning energy and use it for himself.


    Ordinary martial artists simply couldn''t withstand the power of thunder and lightning. Just a moment ago, Yi Feng had released a sliver of the power of thunder and lightning that had nearly injured Yu DaoShu. He wasn''t like Yi Feng, who hid within his body and could give his opponent a fatal blow at any time. Moreover, the power of thunder and lightning in Yi Feng''s body had been tempered and transformed by the runes and the five elemental cyclones, much stronger than Xue Xin''s white lightning.


    The path of martial arts was difficult. Only those with great perseverance could step onto the peak!

 C77

    Today''s harvest was plentiful. There were mysterious runes, the power of the wind, the power of lightning, and the cultivation base of an Intermediate Warrior. In this grave full of killing intent, the more cards Yi Feng had, the bigger his chance of survival would be.


    Taking out the Five Element Moonstone, Yi Feng''s perception entered it and carefully examined the white rune again. A familiar feeling welled up in his heart, as if it was connected to his flesh and blood. The white rune did not reject his perception at all.


    What other uses does this white rune have? Is it just a seal? Since he drew the rune himself, it shouldn''t harm him and he could still withdraw it at any time.


    Circulating his zhen Qi to his finger, Yi Feng''s face turned serious as he drew in the air in front of him. In an instant, a white rune that was exactly the same as the one in the Moonstone appeared.


    White light flashed on the surface of the white rune. Yi Feng''s eyes were firm. He controlled the rune with his spirit power and softly said, "Seal."


    The rune instantly appeared on Yi Feng''s chest and disappeared, but in the next moment, Yi Feng was startled. The white rune penetrated through his body and entered into his body at an extremely fast speed. In a blink of an eye, it appeared in Yi Feng''s body near the five elemental cyclone, and the white light on its surface became even more dazzling.


    This is? Yi Feng''s heart was pounding. The runes had actually sealed his Five Elements Vortex. Yi Feng wasn''t in a hurry. The rune was controlled by his mind, so it shouldn''t harm him.


    Now that the runes had sealed the cyclone, he had no idea what effect his cyclone would have. Circulating his Qi Method, Yi Feng was shocked that he was not able to circulate the zhen Qi within the Qi tornado.


    Could it be that this was the effect of the seal? This was too scary. If a martial artist could not mobilize the true energy within the Qi tornado, then he would be no different from an ordinary person. In battle, if his cyclone were to be sealed, he would not be far from death.


    For Yi Feng, this unexpected gain was unbelievable. There was actually such a sacred art in this world. What kind of terrifying realm could an Emperor level cultivator reach?


    "Release." Yi Feng''s mind swept the area and the seal was released. However, his heart was unable to calm down for a long time.


    The distance between him and a peak-level powerhouse was too far, but Yi Feng firmly believed that one day, he would stand at the peak of this world.


    Yi Feng did not check the other two runes. Just using the white rune would cause Yi Feng to consume a lot of Zhen Qi. If it were not for the fact that Yi Feng had five elemental cyclones, his Zhen Qi would have far exceeded that of an ordinary person.


    After putting away the Moonstone, Yi Feng sat quietly for a while before he began cultivating.


    Three days passed in a flash, and today was the day that the Jade Spring Pool opened. Early in the morning, under the leadership of the Black Wind Poplar, everyone headed towards Black Wind Mountain, where the Jade Spring Pool was located.


    The Xuan Dao Sect''s disciples, Lan Feng, and Xing, along with the others, all went together. The effect of cultivating in the vicinity of Black Wind Mountain was much better than in Black Abyss City.


    The dense natural energy of the Jade Spring Pool could also be slowly gathered. Although the effect of training in the Black Wind Mountain was extremely good for warriors, after a hundred years or a thousand years, this place would become an ordinary place. This was also the reason why the Jade Spring Pool only opened once every three months.


    In less than an hour, they could already see the outline of Black Wind Mountain. The few people who were about to enter the Jade Spring Lake could not help but be excited, perhaps they could break through in the Jade Spring Pool this time.


    Yi Feng''s attitude was a lot calmer, since he had already broken through to the intermediate warrior level three days ago. He did not have much hope for a breakthrough in the Jade Spring Pool.


    Apart from the Xuan Dao Sect disciples, no one else knew that Yi Feng had already broken through to the intermediate warrior level. Yi Feng was wearing a camouflage robe to conceal his aura, so no one present, including the Black Wind Poplar, could tell his cultivation level.


    Moments later, everyone stopped in front of a large mountain. This mountain was Black Wind Mountain.


    Black Wind Mountain was over three hundred meters tall and was surrounded by huge trees. However, this mountain did not have any strange beasts. This was, of course, a tactic of the Black Wind Family.


    Of the five people who had entered Black Wind Mountain this time, Yi Feng, the two girls from the Divine Music Valley, Ning Tao, and the others thought that they were disciples from the Black Wind Family.


    "The five of you come with me. The rest of you, stay here and meditate." "Let''s go," the Mystice Wind Yang said to the rest. Then, his figure flashed as he took the lead.


    The Mysterious Wind Yang Xian frequently visited this place, so he led the group of disciples at an extremely fast speed. Although the road to the mountain was rather rugged, it was not something that could be affected by the crowd.


    In less than half a cup of tea''s time, the Black Wind Poplar brought Yi Feng''s group to a halt at the entrance of the cave, turned around with a serious expression and said to Yi Feng and the others, "Go straight through this cave and you will reach the Jade Spring Pool, but you must remember, you can only cultivate outside in the pool. Moreover, if you feel any discomfort, you must immediately withdraw, listen well?"


    Everyone nodded their heads to express their understanding. Other than Yi Feng, everyone else had heard of the Jade Spring Pool. Before coming here, their seniors had already told them that the Black Wind Poplar was merely repeating their words.


    "This place opens once every three months, and there is a formation inside. At most five people can enter, but only one hour before the formation opens. All of you will be cultivating here for a while, and once you reach your limit, you will immediately leave the mountain." Every time, he would lead his team into the Jade Spring Lake without any problems. Immediately, he gave a slight smile and his figure flashed down the mountain.


    The five of them did not waste time talking and immediately sat cross-legged on the ground to cultivate. They recovered to their peak condition and prepared to continue cultivating in the Jade Spring Lake.


    An hour was no different than blinking one eyes to a cultivator. At a certain moment, the five of them opened their eyes at the same time and looked into the cave, excitement flashing across their eyes. Perhaps a few hours later, one of them had broken through to the Martial Master realm. It was extremely difficult to break through by relying on his own comprehension. Even under the impact of the rich Heaven and Earth aura, there was still a high chance of breaking through.


    The five of them nodded at each other before they entered the cave. The cave was lit up on both sides, and before long, they arrived at a passageway. At the entrance, there was a colorful light screen, which was probably the array formation that Xuan Feng Yang had mentioned.


    Ning Tao calmly smiled and took the lead to walk towards the light screen. Without any obstruction, Ning Tao''s figure disappeared behind the light screen. With Ning Tao as a demonstration, the four of them walked towards the light screen without any hesitation. When the four figures disappeared behind the light, the colorful light screen suddenly disappeared. It was as if someone was there, and all they could see was a wall. There was nothing special about it.

 C78

    The density of the natural energy here was simply shocking, it was several times stronger than outside. One could imagine how dense the natural energy inside the Jade Spring Pond was, no wonder warriors could only cultivate inside the Basic Jade Spring Pond, even inside the Basic Jade Spring Pond, they probably wouldn''t be able to endure for long.


    The five of them did not hesitate and continued into the cave. The closer they got to the Jade Spring Lake, the richer the force of the world became. Just who had created the Jade Spring Pool. It was simply a miracle.


    Moments later, a pool full of white mist appeared in front of everyone. The surface of the pool was filled with the aura of heaven and earth. Yi Feng and the others could feel the aura of the heaven and earth seeping out from this pool.


    The pool was about a hundred square meters. It was not a problem to accommodate the five of them. This was the place where beginner martial artists yearned for the Purification of the Marrow ¡ª the Jade Spring Pool.


    Near the pool, there was no pool that was smaller than the one mentioned by Yu DaoShu and Xuanfeng Yang, which was the intermediate pool. However, across from the primary pool, there was a tunnel, from which the Heaven and Earth powers were constantly flowing out.


    The five of them looked towards the entrance of the intermediate grade Jade Spring Pond, but no one walked towards it. The beginner grade Jade Spring Pond was enough for everyone to cultivate; no one would choose to die.


    "Everyone should start cultivating. It is said that the longer you stay in the pond, the more benefits you will get. However, it is better for everyone not to force anything. The moment you feel any discomfort, the best is to go down the mountain first." Before he finished speaking, he had already entered the Jade Spring Pool and started cultivating cross-legged.


    The rest of the group greeted Yi Feng before entering their cultivation. Yi Feng was the last to enter the pool. The moment Yi Feng entered the pond, he could feel that the water under his feet was extremely cold. However, Yi Feng did not choose to separate the water with his zhen Qi; since he wanted to cultivate here, he had to absorb the Heaven and Earth aura.


    Yi Feng sat down cross-legged as he watched the group start to cultivate. He did not even need to circulate his Qi whirlpool to absorb the true qi. The natural energy automatically entered Yi Feng''s body.


    Circulating the Five Elements Whirlwind Art, Yi Feng could absorb Zhen Qi at a much faster rate. Not only that, but the Qi of Heaven and Earth in this place was purer than the outside world, saving a lot of time for people to refine Zhen Qi.


    The Heaven and Earth aura inside the pool began to enter into Yi Feng''s body, guiding the Heaven and Earth aura to enter his body to refine his meridians.


    The Qi of Heaven and Earth that entered his body was much denser than Yi Feng had imagined. It was like a storm of true qi that was sweeping through Yi Feng''s meridians, as if facing the power of the heavens.


    Yi Feng''s face revealed a pained expression, and in the end, he became ferocious. It was evident how much pain he had suffered. The other four people in the pool all had painful expressions, but as the outstanding disciples of major forces, their perseverance could not be compared to ordinary people.


    The Heaven and Earth Qi crazily attacked Yi Feng''s meridians. Most of Yi Feng''s meridians were damaged, and some of them had already broken. But then, there would be a surge of cold Miasma energy entering Yi Feng''s body to repair his damaged meridians. This was the cold energy emitted by the pool that was made up of the Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    Yi Feng''s Jing and Mai were damaged and broken under the impact of the Heaven and Earth aura, and were repaired by the cold yin aura. Yi Feng''s Jing and Mai expanded and expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the toughness of his Jing and Mai increased.


    Only after a few hours did Yi Feng stop the Qi of Heaven and Earth from tempering his meridians. This was because the concentration of the Qi of Heaven and Earth was unable to achieve the effect of tempering Yi Feng''s meridians. As Elder Zhuo had tempered the meridians in Yi Feng''s body when he was condensing the five elemental energy whirlpools, Yi Feng''s meridians were originally meant to be stronger than ordinary martial artists. This time, it was only to let Yi Feng improve further.


    The most important thing for this trip was to raise his cultivation base. Even if he couldn''t increase his cultivation base significantly, Yi Feng would still take this opportunity to madly absorb the Heaven and Earth aura to fill his body with the five elemental whirlpools.


    He activated his cultivation method and the surrounding heaven and earth aura entered Yi Feng''s body, charging directly at the whirlpool. Yi Feng''s Five Elements Vortex was like a bottomless pit, crazily absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, continuously tempering itself until it finally turned into his own pure Zhen Qi.


    Ever since his cultivation level had risen to an intermediate warrior, Yi Feng felt that his Five Elements Vortex had doubled in size. Right now, the Five Elements Vortex was like a bottomless pit, constantly absorbing the energy of heaven and earth. In the end, a whirlpool of true energy formed on the surface of Yi Feng''s body, continuously absorbing the surrounding energy.


    Several hours later, the sound of weak footsteps came from the pond. A young warrior was walking towards the exit of the pond with a pale face; he was a member of the family of the Whirlwind. He had endured it to his limit and was ready to finish his cultivation to return to Black Wind Mountain to meditate and recover. Even though he did not break through to the Martial Master realm at the Jade Spring Pool, the meridians of this young expert from the Xuan Feng Clan had been tempered, laying the foundation for his future path of martial arts.


    Although the Yin energy was able to repair everyone''s damaged meridians, it had a fatal flaw. Not every time, the Yin energy would be used to repair the meridians, and a small portion of it would remain in the meridians in the body. After a long time, a cold poison would form in the body, causing fatal injuries to the warriors.


    Even people with talents as high as the stars and Lan Feng only stayed inside for less than a day. It could be seen that everyone was very concerned about the Yin energy inside the spring water.


    Two hours later, another two figures walked out of the Jade Spring Lake with a lonely expression. It was clear that they had not broken through. They were the two girls from the Divine Music Valley.


    Although breaking through to the next realm in the Jade Spring Pool was much easier than in the outside world, there were usually only a ten to twenty percent chance of doing so. However, no martial artist would give up such an opportunity even if their chances were increased by a single point.


    At this moment, there were only two people left in the pool, Yi Feng and Ning Tao.


    The speed at which the Heaven and Earth aura entered Ning Tao''s body gradually slowed down. At a certain moment, Ning Tao opened his eyes with a look of ecstasy on his face. He then crazily absorbed the Heaven and Earth aura around him.


    Two hours later, Ning Tao walked out of the pond. He turned around and looked at the youth in white who was still in the pond. He cupped his hands and said lightly, "I, Ning Tao, am waiting outside for good news from Brother Yi." And then, his figure disappeared from the exit, leaving behind a white-robed youth by himself.

 C79

    There were no sounds coming from inside the cave, not even the sound of breathing. Yi Feng sat in the pool without moving. His face was expressionless as if he was in a deep sleep and didn''t notice the passage of time.


    "Before you left, did you notice anything strange about Yi Feng?" The Mysterious Wind Yang furrowed his brows. Today was already the third day but Yi Feng still hadn''t come out of the Jade Spring Pool. Could it be that there was an accident?


    "Before I left, I did not discover anything abnormal." Ning Tao''s expression did not look good either. He had a good impression of Yi Feng. It was a pity that such a genius had fallen here.


    "Let''s wait a little longer." The Black Wind Young Master knew in his heart that this youth was most likely in trouble. Although Yi Feng''s strength was comparable to that of an Elementary Warrior, but he might not be able to resist the Yin energy. Sigh, if such a genius were to die here, the Xuan Dao Sect would surely denounce him for his crimes.


    Bi Wan changed from her mischievous expression from before. For the first time, her face revealed a look of worry. Her talent was as high as Qin Yun''s. She had only been inside for a day at most, but the youth was already inside for the third day.


    Xue Yue''s expression was still cold, as if there was nothing in this world that could move her heart other than martial arts. However, if one looked closely, they would see an extremely hidden sorrow in Xue Yue''s eyes.


    This sadness would only show itself when her loved ones were gone, but Xue Yue said to herself in her heart: He will not die.


    Everyone meditated and trained at the foot of the mountain at an extremely fast speed. Another three days passed, but they still did not see Yi Feng. The four disciples of the Mysterious Wind Poplar and Mysterious Dao Sect even went to the cave entrance to inspect, but they did not find anything.


    "I''m afraid Yi Feng has already... Let''s return to Black Abyss City first. " Although this young man''s talent was extremely high, he couldn''t possibly stay in there for six days. It seemed like it would be difficult to negotiate with the Xuan Dao Sect this time.


    The others all shook their heads slightly. They were somewhat regretful about Yi Feng''s death. Lan Feng sighed. After all, this young man''s temperament was very similar to his. He originally wanted to make friends, but now it seemed impossible.


    The crowd began to move towards the exit, but the four disciples of the Xuan Dao Sect didn''t move. They continued to cultivate, not paying attention to their actions at all. They were prepared to stay here and cultivate until the Netherworld Tower opened.


    Xuan Feng Yang glanced at the four of them, then called for the Red Eagle and left with the others. But before leaving, he said to the four disciples, "Regardless of Yi Feng''s life or death, you must return to Black Abyss City within ten days. You can''t stay here for too long."


    Letting the four of them stay here for another ten days was already their limit. This was the rule of the Jade Spring Pool.


    "What do you think?" Yu DaoShu turned to look at the other three. As for the fact that Yi Feng hadn''t left the Jade Spring Pool for six days, Yu DaoShu was also worried.


    "I want to wait here for another ten days." Bi Wan was the first to mutter, after which she closed her eyes and started to meditate.


    Du Bin nodded his head in agreement. Although he had a relationship with Yi Feng, it was all due to jealousy. In his heart, he did not want Yi Feng to die like that.


    Xue Yue didn''t even bat an eyelid, obviously agreeing to wait for Yi Feng. In his heart, he couldn''t help but think of the scene with the youth in the Cloud Stream Pavilion, his resolute gaze, and his unyielding back. These were all figures that the youth had left behind in his heart.


    Yi Feng was still meditating and cultivating. The five elemental cyclone in his body was still absorbing the energy of the world. Yi Feng was very suspicious. In the outside world, the energy cyclone should have been filled up by now, but the energy cyclone was still absorbing the energy of the world.


    Yi Feng''s mind looked at the five elemental cyclone that was absorbing the energy of the heavens and earth. At some point, Yi Feng seemed to have gained something. He murmured in his heart: "It must be because of that sliver of lightning energy."


    As the natural energies poured into Yi Feng''s body, more and more Yin energy entered his body. He wanted to use his zhen qi to resist the Yin energy, but to Yi Feng''s surprise, as soon as the Yin Qi neared the five elemental whirlpools, white lightning shot out and swallowed it, turning it into pure zhen qi, which was absorbed by the whirlpool.


    Since the Qi tornado in his body was still being absorbed, and he couldn''t hurt himself with the cold Yin energy, Yi Feng calmed his mind and let the Five Elements Vortex absorb more.


    Time passed by quickly. Yi Feng sat there for ten days. The eyes of the four people of the Xuan Dao Sect standing at the foot of the mountain became sad. Bi Wan was also crying.


    The sadness in Xue Yue''s eyes became even stronger. It was as if she was worried about something. She looked at the Jade Spring Lake and asked, "Are you really not coming back?"


    "Let''s go. There''s no point in waiting any longer." It was already the sixteenth day, and Yi Feng was still not out yet. There was not much hope left.


    The four of them slightly adjusted their moods and stopped walking in the direction of Black Abyss City. Not long after that, a Mysterious Feng servant had prepared two Wind Vultures for the four of them. It should have been under the command of the Black Wind Poplar. Taking another look at Black Wind Mountain, the four of them rode on their eagles and flew towards Black Lake City.


    At the same time as the four of them left, Yi Feng opened his eyes. His delicate and pretty face frowned slightly as he said in a low voice, "The rate at which I absorb the Heaven and Earth aura is getting slower and slower. There is no longer any meaning in training here."


    In just half a month, he had reached the great circle of middle ranked warriors. If other martial artists knew, they would be scared silly, even the most talented ones would not be able to do it within half a year.


    Not only that, the speed at which the Qi vortex absorbed the Qi of Heaven and Earth became faster and faster after it underwent the transformation from the lightning, and the amount of Qi it absorbed could be described as terrifying. If he had enough time and Qi of Heaven and Earth, Yi Feng was confident that he could reach the advanced warrior level in one fell swoop.


    His gaze unconsciously shifted to the path opposite the pond. There were still intermediate and advanced pools there. He didn''t know if he should give it a try.


    Ever since he started cultivating, Yi Feng had been bumpy and troubled. He had always been focused on the martial path and had never given up, because he was responsible for a lot of things.


    Today, in the eyes of others, was I, Yi Feng, to advance or retreat?


    My Dao, the Dao of Heaven!


    If you dare to go against the heavens and follow its will, it will be the true form of wind!


    With a strange light in his eyes, Yi Feng walked into the tunnel without any hesitation.


    Not long later, a pool that could only fit three or four people appeared in front of Yi Feng. There was also a path opposite the pool, and that was the path to the high grade Jade Spring Pool. Yi Feng''s eyes flashed as he entered the pool and felt the concentration of the Heaven and Earth aura inside.


    After a while, Yi Feng looked calm as he shook his head and said, "Not enough."


    Following which, a white silhouette walked towards the path of the high-grade Jade Spring Pool.

 C80

    To directly give up the Intermediate Jade Spring Lake, Yi Feng had thought about it. Now that Yi Feng''s five elemental cyclone had undergone some sort of mutation, the amount of true energy it could absorb was much greater than before. Furthermore, Yi Feng was now at the great circle of intermediate warriors.


    The reason why ordinary warriors could not stay in the Jade Spring Pool for too long was not because the Heaven and Earth aura was too rich, but because they could not withstand the Yin energy in the pool. The thicker the Heaven and Earth aura, the thicker the Yin energy.


    However, Yi Feng did not have to worry about the issue of the cold yin energy. The lightning in the vortex seemed to have a miraculous restraining effect on the cold yin energy, so he was not afraid at all as he walked toward the high grade Jade Spring Pool.


    Just as he entered the high-level Jade Spring Lake''s cave, Yi Feng''s body suddenly trembled. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle''s as he looked around him. Just what was in the air?


    The air in the cave was filled with white fog. Not only that, but the fog was rolling in the air like thousands of thunder clouds. It looked very strange.


    Yi Feng reached out his hand and grabbed the air in front of him, his palm was immediately soaked by the white mist. Under Yi Feng''s shocked expression, the white mist entered Yi Feng''s body and turned into pure energy.


    Could it be? Yi Feng was shocked, could it be that this white mist was pure natural energy?


    With a flash of his eyes, Yi Feng appeared next to a small pond. The water inside was only half a meter deep, but this half meter deep water was enough to cause great waves in Yi Feng''s heart. This water was actually formed from pure energy of heaven and earth.


    His heart was thumping wildly. It was hard to suppress the excitement in his heart. However, Yi Feng was puzzled. Why didn''t the seniors come here to cultivate such pure Heaven and Earth aura? Could it be as the outside world said, only high-level warriors could enter?


    However, this was not something he needed to think about. The most important thing was to raise his cultivation base. With a determined gaze, Yi Feng went directly into the pool and sat down cross-legged.


    Once he entered the pool, Yi Feng shivered. The water was too cold, ordinary people would freeze to death if they entered it. Only warriors with zhen qi to protect themselves could barely hold on.


    Yi Feng did not use his zhen qi. He just sat in the pool with his whole body relaxed. The water in the pool was completely formed by the Heaven and Earth aura, and its purity was astonishing. It covered the surface of Yi Feng''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then seeped into his body.


    He started to operate the Qi Method and started to absorb the Qi of Heaven and Earth crazily. The Yin energy inside the pool was even more amazing than the Yin energy inside the pool, so it was ten times colder than the middle stage Jade Spring Pond, let alone the primary stage Jade Spring Pond. However, the lightning energy inside Yi Feng''s body wasn''t scared of Yin energy at all, which also ensured that Yi Feng could safely absorb the Heaven and Earth aura.


    Although Yi Feng''s body was not afraid of the cold energy, ice slowly formed outside his body. In the end, there was ice on the surface of Yi Feng''s body as if he was sealed by ice, turning him into an ice person.


    If someone saw Yi Feng''s situation, they would definitely think that he was dead, because they wouldn''t be able to sense any signs of life from outside the ice. There was no sound from inside the cave as time quickly passed by in the silence.


    There was a woman in white standing in the yard. Her skin was like snow and her expression was cold. She gave off a proud aura, but at this moment, the woman in white looked at the door with sadness. She was Xue Yue.


    Another half a month had passed. Yi Feng had already entered the Jade Spring Pool for a month, but there was still no news. Xue Yue knew in her heart that Yi Feng was probably in trouble. She could not help but sigh.


    The lively and adorable Bi Wan hadn''t stepped out of the room for half a month, and her mind often recalled the scene when she had entered the mysterious valley with the youth. Could that seemingly cold and innocent youth return?


    Three days later, the group headed to Nether Pagoda to prepare for the Trial in half a month. However, the faces of the Xuan Dao Sect disciples were a little lonely. Of the five people in their group, one was missing. Led by the Black Wind Yang, the group set off for Netherworld Tower. However, they couldn''t help but turn their heads to look in the direction of Black Wind Mountain, where a genius had fallen.


    The cave was still abnormally quiet. In the middle of the pool, there was an ice man sitting cross-legged. The water in the pool had long since disappeared, but the boy in the block of ice did not wake up.


    Seven days passed in a flash. At a certain moment, a small cracking sound came from the cave as if something had cracked open. In less than a moment, cracking sounds could be heard nonstop until finally, with a bang, countless crystals fell into the cave.


    The young man sitting cross-legged in the pool suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were like torchlight, flashing with light. His aura was extremely powerful, several times stronger than it was a month ago. He was an expert warrior at the Perfection Stage.


    In just forty days, Yi Feng had advanced from an intermediate warrior to an advanced warrior. His progress was extremely fast, and other than those warriors with great opportunities, ordinary warriors would need at least two years. Even those with extremely high talent would need at least one year.


    Yi Feng frowned, as if he was not satisfied with his result. However, Yi Feng did not break out of the ice immediately, but wanted to borrow the last bit of Heaven and Earth Qi to break through to become a beginner martial artist. However, breaking through to the next level was not as simple as Yi Feng thought.


    Standing up, Yi Feng held a white crystal in his hand. It was only palm-sized, but Yi Feng looked at it with a smile on his face. If he guessed correctly, this thing should be a piece of crystal formed from the natural energy of the Heaven and Earth. The concentration of the natural energy inside it was extremely terrifying, and even a Primary Jade Spring Lake couldn''t compare to it.


    He put the crystal away and looked around. Looking at the dried up pool, he shook his head. He didn''t know how long it would take for the pool to return to its original state. With a calm expression, Yi Feng left the cave without any hindrances. After leaving the cave, he quickly headed down the mountain.


    Just as Yi Feng left, a blurry silhouette appeared at the entrance of the cave. Looking at Yi Feng''s departing back, the silhouette said with a smile, "It''s no wonder that this sovereign has taken a liking to such a person. I hope you won''t disappoint me again."


    The blurry figure raised his head to look at the sky and then looked into the distance before saying softly, "It''s time for Netherworld Tower to see those old fellows." And then, his figure disappeared into thin air.


    Tomorrow, the boys will be on the shelf! When the time comes, he would definitely be interested in the acceptance speech!

 C81

    As soon as they left Black Wind Mountain, two disciples of the Black Wind Family stopped Yi Feng. Upon seeing this young man, the two of them were almost scared to death. After a while, Yi Feng flew towards Black Lake City on his eagle.


    After returning to the Black Wind Family, the one receiving Yi Feng was an elder of the Black Wind Family and he had met Yi Feng before. After hearing that Yi Feng had returned from the Jade Spring Lake, the elder was stunned for a moment. Was this youth a human or a ghost?


    When Yi Feng found out that everyone had left for the Netherworld Tower, he felt a little lonely. After all, he was still a sixteen-year-old boy. He couldn''t help but feel lonely in his heart.


    Under the orders of the elder of the Xuan Feng Family, a young disciple of the Xuan Feng Family rode on a red eagle as he brought Yi Feng with him to the Netherworld Tower at full speed.


    The young disciple of the Xuan Feng Family looked at Yi Feng with curiosity. This was the young man who defeated the senior warrior with the cultivation of a beginner warrior. Moreover, this young man had stayed in the Jade Spring Pool for more than a month.


    Sitting on the Red Eagle''s back, Yi Feng quietly meditated, adjusting his condition to its best. Although a rapid increase in strength was good, Yi Feng did not fully grasp this power, and it still required time to fuse with it.


    Red Eagle''s speed was extremely fast. Other than resting for a couple of hours every now and then, they had been travelling at full speed until they finally arrived at the Tian Yuan City where the Netherworld Tower was on the evening of the fourth day.


    Before they got close to the gate of the Tianyuan city, several figures were already heading towards Yi Feng''s direction. After a while, they stopped in front of the two men, using their sharp eyes to look at them.


    "I am Xuan Fengcheng from the Xuan Yuan City''s Xuan Feng Family. This is Yi Feng from the Xuan Dao Sect." Xuan Feng explained with a smile.


    There were a total of four people in front of Yi Feng. The three great powers had set up an alliance in the Tian Yuan City to protect the Nether Tower from other forces. These four people were part of the alliance.


    When the last person in blue heard the two words "Yi Feng", his eyes lit up and he instantly appeared in front of Yi Feng. He said in a low voice, "Are you the Clear Spring Peak''s Yi Feng?"


    "Exactly." Yi Feng calmly stated, but in his heart, he was filled with doubts. From the tone of this person''s voice, it was as though he had heard his name before.


    "I heard a few days ago that a disciple of my sect, Yi Feng, had died in the Jade Spring Lake. Hmph, he actually dared to pretend to be a member of my sect. He''s courting death." Before the man finished his sentence, he stopped punching Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng''s face was gloomy. This person had attacked him without even verifying his identity. It was truly rude. He was not someone to be trifled with. Without any hesitation, he sent a palm strike forward.


    The fist and palm collided, and the two of them immediately took a few steps back. The blue-robed young man''s face was ice-cold. This young man was actually able to receive one blow from him. His cultivation level shouldn''t be low, so he immediately used his perception to check on Yi Feng''s body.


    When Yi Feng reached the Great Perfection of the Elite Warrior Realm, he purposely restrained his aura. In addition to that, he also concealed his breath, making it impossible for this person to detect Yi Feng''s true cultivation level.


    The blue-robed youth was surprised, but he soon let out a cold laugh. In the Tianyuan City, no one dared to act rashly. After all, the city was guarded by the experts of the three great powers. With the back mountain, the blue-clothed youth felt a sense of security. However, he didn''t continue to attack. Instead, he coldly said, "Now that you speak of the truth, you still have a chance to live. Otherwise, only death awaits you."


    The other three people that came along with the blue-robed young man were silent. This young man was impersonating a member of the Xuan Dao Sect and had nothing to do with them. Besides, they were eager to see a joke.


    "Get out of the way." Yi Feng didn''t even look at the blue-robed young man. He looked at the city gates of Tianyuan City and said lightly, but the murderous intent in his voice was directed at the blue-robed young man.


    The blue-robed young man''s heart froze. This killing intent seemed to be real. With a flash of anger, the blue robed young man let out a shrill cry and the killing intent surrounding him instantly dispersed. Killing intent filled his eyes. This young man was not weak in comparison to him. If he did not kill him now, he would not be a match for him in the future.


    Just as he was about to attack, the blue-robed youth suddenly looked in the direction of Tianyuan City. At the same time, three figures shot out from Tianyuan City. They were none other than Xinghe, Lan Feng and Qin Yun.


    Before he arrived, he heard Qin Yun laugh. "Junior Brother Yi is indeed not ordinary. A few days ago, I heard of the news of Junior Brother Yi''s death. I know that you are definitely not a person of fate."


    When Yi Feng saw Qin Yun, he gave a rare smile and said, "Brother Qin, you are flattering me."


    He had actually stayed in the Jade Spring Pool for more than forty days, yet he was still alive. He immediately changed his expression and laughed awkwardly, "Junior Yi, don''t blame me. The opening of the Netherworld Pavilion is approaching, I, Chen Feng, am in charge and have no choice but to offend you."


    However, Yi Feng did not reply. He walked with Qin Yun and the other two into the city. In the hearts of others, there was a strange feeling. Although this young man''s cultivation was lower than the three beside him, the three of them still regarded Yi Feng as an existence at the same level. This was strength, and this was potential.


    Qin Yun did not enter Nether Tower this time but followed the Xuan Dao Sect to relax. It was not a good thing to continue cultivating. Furthermore, the three great powers and experts from the various families were all gathered here, allowing Qin Yun to verify his martial arts.


    The three of them did not ask what happened in the pool. Everyone had their own opportunities and secrets.


    After entering the city, Yi Feng realized that it was very small, as if it was built for the Nether Pagoda. There were very few commoners within the city, almost all of them were martial artists from the three great sects and the various great clans.


    After entering Tianyuan City, Xingchen and Lan Feng returned to their sects'' residences. Qin Yun brought Yi Feng to where the Xuan Dao Sect resided. At this moment, night gradually fell.


    The Xuan Dao Sect''s camp was a huge courtyard that was several times bigger than the Xuan Feng Family''s in the Black Lake City. It was like a small town and even Yi Feng could not help but sigh at the Xuan Dao Sect''s strength.


    It seemed that there were a lot of Xuan Dao Sect disciples who had come to the Nether Pagoda and were chatting with the Xuan Dao Sect disciples stationed in the Heaven Yuan City.


    Just as they entered the courtyard, four figures appeared in a flash. It was Yu DaoShu and the other two who had gone with Yi Feng to Black Abyss City. When they heard that Yi Feng had returned, the four of them came out to welcome him.


    This young man in white was really still alive. A look of disbelief flashed across the eyes of the four people, but they were mostly happy. After all, no one wished for Yi Feng to die.


    Bi Wan gave herself an exaggerated pinch before exclaiming in joy, "It hurts, that''s not a dream."


    Yi Feng was moved. He could feel that this girl truly cared for him.


    Xue Yue''s expression was still cold. Her gaze remained on the young man as if she was afraid the young man would disappear again.

 C82

    There were three great sects, their subordinate clans, and the second-rate powers that came to Tianyuan City. However, there were very few second-rate powers that could enter the Netherworld Tower, and each rank had at most one spot, and there weren''t even a single spot. From this, one could tell the strength of the three great sects.


    There were still many small powers that came to Tianyuan City. Although they did not have the qualifications to enter the Nether Tower''s trials, experts gathered in Tianyuan City every time it opened. They were like Qin Yun and came to find someone else to verify their martial arts.


    From this, it could be seen how important the Xuan Dao Sect was to Yi Feng. Although other people were not convinced, but after hearing that the youth had been in the Jade Spring Pool for forty days, there was nothing to say. He couldn''t hold on after staying for a few hours; Yi Feng''s talent was unheard-of.


    Yi Feng was meditating in his room, consolidating his cultivation while feeling unease in his heart. Qing Xuanzi was the one who proposed the netherworld''s trial. Since the Xuan Dao Sect had a conspiracy against him, then this was the beginning of it. But now, his cultivation base was too weak to contend with the Xuan Dao Sect. Escaping was even more impossible, because Yi Feng had always felt that there was a pair of eyes watching him from the shadows. Escaping would only make him more passive, and perhaps, this freedom would disappear.


    With the increase in cultivation, Yi Feng''s strength had increased by quite a lot. Now that he was fighting with a beginner Martial Master, although Yi Feng did not have absolute confidence in winning, he could still protect himself.


    A few months ago, he was still unable to fight back against Tie Ba. Now, he was getting closer and closer to becoming a Martial Master. Yi Feng would definitely take revenge for Tie Ba.


    I wonder if Qin shi has returned to Yuan Tan City? Yi Feng sighed in his heart. Besides elder Zhuo, the only person Yi Feng respected was Master Qin. After eliminating all distractions, Yi Feng started cultivating.


    At this moment, in Yi Feng''s yard, an old figure could be seen through the window. He felt relieved and said to himself, "It''s good that Feng Er is fine. It''s just that ¡­" And then, his figure disappeared.


    Today was the day to enter the Nether Pagoda. Early in the morning, disciples of the Xuan Dao Sect came to invite Yi Feng to meet them at the plaza.


    When Yi Feng arrived at the square, there were already many people conversing on the square. The other disciples of the Xuan Dao Sect also entered the square. Yi Feng glanced at Yu DaoShu and the rest, before walking towards them.


    As soon as Yi Feng arrived at the square, several people shot glances at him and started whispering to each other.


    "This is the talented youth?" A Xuan Dao Sect disciple whispered.


    "It''s him. I heard he stayed in the Jade Spring Pool for forty days."


    "What? I stayed in the Jade Spring Pool for 40 days and I didn''t stay for half a day?"


    "He''s actually just a sixteen year old youth."


    The square was bustling with noise and excitement as the most talented youth of the younger generation of the Xuan Dao Sect had arrived.


    However, there were still a few people meditating in the plaza. There was no one next to the people meditating, and they were all a few steps away. There was almost nothing that could move them.


    The disciples of the Xuan Dao Sect that were sitting cross-legged were mostly the Seven Scions of the Clear Spring, or people with extremely high cultivation bases. Two of them had even reached the Xiantian realm and were also here to participate in the Nether Realm Trial.


    As if he had sensed Yi Feng''s arrival, a black robed middle-aged man sitting in the middle of the square suddenly burst out with an extremely strong aura. Not only that, this aura only flashed across everyone''s body and then rushed towards Yi Feng crazily.


    Everyone in the square was shocked, even those who were meditating opened their eyes and looked at the black robed middle-aged man. Other than the green robed middle-aged man, everyone else had a trace of respect in their eyes.


    Yi Feng did not have the time to look at this because the middle-aged man''s aura was pressing down on him. This aura was too strong; even the beginner level Grandmaster Wandering Dragon''s aura could not be compared to this person''s. The difference was not small.


    Yi Feng knew that it was impossible for him to withstand the black-clothed middle-aged man''s attacks in the face of danger. He continued walking calmly towards Qin Yun and company as though he did not sense the impending berserk aura.


    "Huh?" When his aura was about to reach Yi Feng, the black robed middle-aged man opened his eyes, which were like the blazing sun. When ordinary people glanced at him, they would unconsciously retract their gazes, because, the black robed middle-aged man''s gaze was too fierce, at this moment, the black robed middle-aged man had a strange expression on his face, he laughed out loud and said to Yi Feng, "Good, good, good."


    Three consecutive "Good" sounds were enough to show how much the black clothed middle-aged man appreciated Yi Feng.


    This had nothing to do with strength. This was a person''s mentality and courage, Yi Feng had this, the black robed middle-aged man''s aura oppressing over, Yi Feng was not the least bit flustered, enough to make the black clothed man praise him, even at his age, he would not be able to do this.


    This middle-aged man''s name was Zhan Tian, and his cultivation had reached the intermediate level. He was the previous leader of the Seven Scions of the Qing Quan, and was extremely powerful. The Xuan Dao Sect''s ancestor once commented on Zhan Tian, but he said, "In terms of talent, Zhan Tian is the only Xuan Dao."


    Zhan Tian instantly became famous. At the age of twenty-nine, he reached the Xiantian realm, and at the age of thirty-two, he reached the Xiantian realm. His cultivation speed could be described as terrifying, and in terms of aptitude, no one in the Xuan Dao Sect was comparable to Zhan Tian.


    However, when he heard that there was a young man called Yi Feng who had stayed in the Jade Spring Pool for forty days, Zhan Tian was filled with disbelief. Even back then, he only spent three days and no one had surpassed him.


    However, this youth''s performance had won Zhan Tian''s approval. To have such a bold mindset coupled with his exceptional talent, his future was limitless.


    "Senior, you flatter me." Yi Feng said calmly. He could not help but be curious about the black-clothed middle-aged man. To be able to make other disciples, such as Qin Yun and company, look at him with reverence, he must have an extremely high status.


    "Rather than being humble, I look forward to your progress. When you reach my level, we will fight." Zhan Tian''s eyes were filled with anticipation. There were only a few people in the Xuan Dao Sect who caught his eye.


    Even the middle-aged man sitting not too far away from Zhan Tian had a strange light in his eyes. He knew Zhan Tian very well, even he himself wouldn''t be able to put it in his heart. This young man had actually obtained such a high evaluation from Zhan Tian, it was simply inconceivable.


    "Good, when the time comes, I will fight you!" Yi Feng said seriously, his eyes overflowing with a strong fighting intent.

 C83

    The young man''s words were like a bolt out of the blue, exploding in everyone''s hearts. What did this young man say? He actually agreed to fight with Zhan Tian in the future without any hesitation.


    Was he muddle-headed with confidence or had he gone crazy? A sixteen year old teenager was actually fighting an intermediate Xiantian master? This was simply inconceivable.


    "Hahahaha..." "Good, good, good!" Zhan Tian laughed madly before shouting out three "Good" words.


    It was not that the laughing youth was ignorant, but he was appreciative of Yi Feng''s arrogance. He then smiled and said, "Come over and sit down."


    Yi Feng had a calm expression on his face as he passed through the crowd and sat opposite Zhan Tian.


    "I am happy today, so I''ll answer three questions. As long as I know, I''ll say them to you without holding anything back." Zhan Tian smiled calmly.


    If Zhan Tian''s evaluation of Yi Feng was just an appreciation of his juniors, then what he said was that Zhan Tian not only admired Yi Feng, but truly believed that this youth could reach his level.


    To answer three questions, what did that mean, it meant that this Xiantian master had answered three questions for you, and was also an extremely talented Xiantian master. The perception he had was so great that even a few words were considered a fortuitous opportunity for an ordinary martial artist.


    Yi Feng looked at Zhan Tian''s gaze. Zhan Tian''s eyes were filled with sincerity and eternal fighting spirit. When he thought back to his path of cultivation, wasn''t it the same as fighting to the end?


    "What is your Dao?" Yi Feng said directly, as if this was just a small problem.


    The expressions of the surrounding people changed. This young man''s question was a taboo for martial artists. Who would tell them their own path? To everyone''s surprise, Zhan Tian laughed and actually answered Yi Feng''s question.


    "The Dao of War!" Zhan Tian laughed maniacally as he stared into Yi Feng''s eyes.


    To have one''s own Dao at the Xiantian realm could be said to be very rare, but this was the first time Zhan Tian spoke of his Dao.


    "What is the Dao of War?" Yi Feng''s eyes flashed with anticipation. Although he was not sure if his Dao was Dao of War, he still had some insights regarding the Dao of War.


    At this moment, not a single sound could be heard from the plaza. Zhan Tian was taking his own path, and this was an extremely rare opportunity. Even the green-robed middle-aged man was listening attentively without comprehending his own path.


    "Everyone dares to fight the Dao of War. They only seek to unleash the will to fight in their hearts. Even if they die, they will fight for the last moments of their Dao. This is my Dao of War." When Zhan Tian spoke of his own dao, he unabashedly revealed his arrogant aura. This was Zhan Tian.


    Was this Zhan Tian''s path of battle? Yi Feng had an epiphany. Wasn''t he the same as well? Facing opponents with far superior cultivation bases, Yi Feng had never backed down. Even though all his meridians had been shattered by Tie Ba, Yi Feng was still battling to the very end.


    However, Yi Feng shook his head slightly. He did not fully agree with Zhan Tian''s view. With a firm look, he said, "The path of battle is not just to fight against people, the heavens, the earth, the world!"


    Zhan Tian''s eyes narrowed, and for the first time, his expression became serious. This young man''s words seemed to shock his own heart. Battling the Heavens, fighting the Earth, even the Heavens and Earth would have to fight against each other. Such a dao of war ¡­ A fiery look appeared in Zhan Tian''s eyes as he suddenly raised his head and laughed wildly. "Hahaha, the path of battle, the path of battle! Even if it were the heaven and earth, I still want to fight! Good, good, what a great way to fight!"


    He then patted Yi Feng on the shoulder and said with a sincere smile, "You and I are brothers of the opposite sex. In the future, we will call each other brothers. We don''t need to worry about seniors, I will be your big brother, okay?"


    Some of the people around them seemed to be enlightened by their discussions, but most of them didn''t know what was happening. After all, the Dao was still too far away from them. However, Zhan Tian actually wanted to become brothers with this youth. This was simply inconceivable.


    Perhaps infected by Zhan Tian''s actions, Yi Feng also started laughing maniacally, loudly saying, "Alright, then I''ll acknowledge you as my big brother."


    The two laughed as if there was no one else present. Zhan Tian was extremely happy. Not only had he gained a younger brother who was compatible with him, but he also gained a new understanding of the Dao.


    "I will ask the third question in the future." Since he had become brothers with Zhan Tian, Yi Feng sincerely regarded Zhan Tian as his big brother.


    "Alright, let''s talk about the Dao after the trial ends." The more he looked at his younger brother, the more he liked him.


    They had originally wanted to hear about Zhan Tian''s insights into the Dao, but they did not expect that Yi Feng would not ask.


    Just as they were discussing the matter between Yi Feng and Zhan Tian, four figures were walking towards the direction of the square. One of them was the Xuan Dao Sect''s head, Qing Xuanzi, while the other was Uncle Yan.


    The four of them seemed to be moving very slowly, but in the blink of an eye, they had arrived at the plaza. All of the Xuan Dao Sect disciples on the plaza stood up and bowed.


    Today is the day of the Nether Tower''s opening. The disciples who enter will receive a bead of qualification, and this is also the reason why all of you will survive in the Nether Tower. Many disciples have entered the Nether Tower before, so I won''t say much more. Qing Xuanzi gave a faint smile as he swept his gaze over Yi Feng.


    The Xuan Dao Sect disciples who were about to enter the Netherworld Tower immediately became excited. The Netherworld Tower trial was a great opportunity for them.


    After a while, Yi Feng received an egg-sized white bead from the Great Elder. If one encountered a fatal danger inside the Netherworld Tower, as long as one crushed the bead, they would be teleported out.


    There were only two people in the Xuan Dao Sect who were at the warrior level. Other than Yi Feng, the other person was called Chen Li. There were three Grandmasters in the Xuan Dao Sect and three Xiantian cultivators, including Zhan Tian and the green-robed middle-aged man, and the other one was an elder of the Xuan Dao Sect. As for the Sky Breaking Stage, it was not something Yi Feng could know about.


    "Brother Feng, you must be careful in the Netherworld Tower." Zhan Tian''s voice suddenly came into Yi Feng''s ears.


    However, Yi Feng didn''t use his voice, he just nodded at Zhan Tian.


    "Then big brother will wait here for Junior Feng. Hehe, it would be best if you can break through to Martial Master." Zhan Tian''s voice once again entered Yi Feng''s ears, but it carried the tone of a joke.


    Obviously, with Zhan Tian''s strength, he was able to see Yi Feng''s true cultivation base. Even though he was covered up by the Resting Dress, the difference in strength was too great. Up till now, Yu Daoshu and company still thought that Yi Feng was just an intermediate warrior.


    However, Qing Xuanzi didn''t reveal anything. Sigh, didn''t the Xuan Dao Sect want him to quickly increase his cultivation? However, Yi Feng was definitely not a kind person. His eyes gradually turned cold.

 C84

    After everyone received the bead, they were led towards the Nether Pagoda by the Xuan Dao Sect''s Great Elder.


    After leaving the courtyard of the Xuan Dao Sect, the group of 20 people moved even faster than before. However, they encountered a few groups of people on the way. They were obviously from other forces that were going to Netherworld Tower for the trial.


    Two hours later, Yi Feng saw a tall building standing in front of him. It was three hundred meters tall and had a total of nine floors. It was completely sealed off from the outside and there was no entrance.


    Yi Feng found it hard to imagine. Such a tall building was built by just one person. Not only that, there were also tests and tests inside. Just what kind of terrifying existence was an Emperor level expert?


    There were nine small Teleportation Formations in front of the building, which corresponded to each floor. Only those who had reached the cultivation level required a round bead in order to enter, and all sorts of powers would send outstanding disciples inside to train. The Void Prying Stage and above, did not come here every time the Netherworld Tower opened, because to them, comprehending the Dao was more important.


    Hundreds of warriors had already gathered in front of the Netherworld Tower. Most of them were here to watch the show, but there were three areas that were extremely quiet: the resting areas of the three great sects.


    Among them, the resting area of the Divine Music Valley attracted a large amount of attention. The reason was very simple; the Divine Music Valley was mostly filled with female cultivators. Stars could be considered exotic flowers.


    One of them was a young girl who was meditating with her eyes closed, attracting everyone''s attention. She was the number one beauty of the Divine Music Valley, Liu Jing''er. Her eyelashes were slender, her skin snow-white, her long hair flowing down to her buttocks.


    Yi Feng, on the other hand, didn''t pay much attention. He was just meditating and resting, adjusting his condition to its best. He didn''t know what was inside the Netherworld Tower, so he would face everything that happened next in his best condition.


    Two hours later, the nine transfer arrays in front of the Netherworld Tower started to emit white light. Yi Feng could feel the reaction of the bead in his hand, and it started to emit a faint white light.


    "The Netherworld Tower is open. Prepare to enter." The Great Elder of the Xuan Dao Sect opened his eyes as he meditated. He gave the order and then closed his eyes to cultivate.


    Everyone''s eyes revealed traces of excitement as they headed towards the teleportation formation. The people from the other major powers who had entered the formation all walked towards the formation before disappearing in a flash of white light.


    Yi Feng''s expression was calm as he walked towards the warrior level teleportation formation with Chen Li. The two of them entered and disappeared.


    The next moment, the two of them appeared in an enormous cave. There were already three people inside, but Yi Feng recognized two of them; they were Sun Qian and Xue Xin, who went to Black Abyss City last time. Both of them were shocked to see that Yi Feng was still alive.


    A murderous light flashed in Sun Qian''s eyes. He hated Yi Feng to the bones. He had already humiliated him twice. Now, he could not even raise his head in front of the School of Ten Thousand Swords.


    Xue Xin cupped his fists towards Yi Feng. Xue Xin had recognized Yi Feng''s strength. He was not like Sun Qian, who held a grudge. He had a good impression of Yi Feng.


    At a certain moment, the air next to Yi Feng rippled as a white silhouette landed on his body. Yi Feng was too late to retreat, so he could only extend his arms and embrace the silhouette.


    There were two other ripples on the surrounding area, revealing two figures. They were the two girls from the Divine Music Valley who had entered the Jade Spring Lake with Yi Feng. However, the moment these two appeared, their expressions were completely blank as they looked at the person in Yi Feng''s arms.


    With a "pa" sound, the sound echoed throughout the entire cave. The two young martial artists that followed were also shocked by this scene.


    Yi Feng''s face turned red and his neck turned red. Looking at the girl in his arms, Yi Feng was lost in thought for a moment. At that moment, Yi Feng was slapped by the girl in his arms.


    He didn''t know what was going on with the transfer array, but he was actually sent into the arms of this young man. This was fine, but this young man was looking at him in a daze, with his hands on his chest. Jing''er''s face turned red, and there were so many people around her who were looking at him.


    "You''re still not letting go?" Liu Li Jing''er said angrily, but in the ears of others, she sounded like she was acting spoiled.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Yi Feng reacted at this moment, his big hand reluctantly leaving the young girl''s chest. He then lowered his head, his face burning with anger. He had actually done such a rude thing just now.


    Liu Li Jing''er snorted angrily and stood next to the other two girls. She no longer looked at Yi Feng and her heart was pounding like a little deer. This was the first time a man hugged her like this, and it was still there.


    The moment Sun Qian saw Liu Li Jing''er, his eyes never left her. This young girl was too beautiful, but the moment she appeared, she was immediately desecrated by that young man. Sun Qian''s heart was filled with hatred!


    "Let''s start." Chen Li changed the topic and stared at the dark cave entrance.


    "Which of us has ever been here before?" One of the two youths with tanned skin said.


    "Hmph, you haven''t even entered the Netherworld Tower, bumpkin." Sun Qian sneered. It was obvious that he looked down on people outside of the three great sects.


    These two were the two most outstanding members of the younger generation of the two second-rate powers. The dark-skinned youth''s name was Hei Shan and his personality was extremely straightforward. Hearing Sun Qian''s words, he immediately said angrily, "Some of the puppies came in before, is that okay?"


    "Which puppy can enter the Netherworld Tower?" Sun Qian immediately asked.


    Yi Feng was amused. This tanned young man looked rough, but his intelligence was not weak. He was clearly scolding Sun Qian as a puppy. The others were secretly laughing. Even Liu Jing''er seemed to have forgotten what just happened and started to chuckle.


    "Didn''t you enter the Netherworld Tower?" Black Mountain laughed softly.


    Everyone could not help but burst out laughing, while the three girls beamed with laughter. The people around him could not help but stare at him.


    Sun Qian finally understood that this country bumpkin was scolding him. Anger was written all over his face as he prepared to attack Black Mountain. However, he heard Yi Feng say calmly, "Don''t get into internal strife, or else I''ll send you out of the Nether Realm."


    Sun Qian was extremely wary of Yi Feng. With a cold snort, he led the crowd towards the entrance of the tunnel. Other than those who knew Yi Feng, all the other people present were filled with suspicion.


    Liu Li Jing''er looked at the white-clothed youth, and for the first time, she revealed a curious expression. Could it be that the youth that she slapped earlier had something special about him? However, she had not seen him angry even after she had slapped him. Thinking about Yi Feng holding her in his arms, her face instantly turned red.

 C85

    When he was about to enter the cave, Sun Qian stopped and looked arrogantly at the people behind him. However, when he looked at Liu Li Jing''er, his gaze became extremely warm, as if he was an innocent person, and he said to the people, "Inside the Nether Pagoda, there are four stages to every floor: the Heaven, Earth, Xuan, and Huang. Our first stage is the Yellow Mountain Pass."


    The most simple Yellow Mountain Pass was usually a low level strange beast, its cultivation was equivalent to a perfect high-level warrior. However, because low level strange beasts did not open their spiritual wisdom, they were usually no match for martial artists. However, every time the Netherworld Tower opened, the strange beasts that appeared would be different. As long as all the candidates entered the first trial in unison, it wouldn''t be difficult to break through.


    Of the ten people who entered this place, only Sun Qian had come to the Netherworld Tower once before, so everyone had to rely on Sun Qian''s experience. They followed Sun Qian into the passageway and circulated their true energy, ready to fight the enemy at any time.


    The passageway would allow three people to walk side by side. The three people walking in the front were from the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, Chen Li, Hei Shan, and another young man. The third person was the three young ladies from the Divine Music Valley.


    Everyone''s speed was extremely slow. After all, strange beasts could appear at any time here, so it was best to be careful. After around an hour, everyone still had not walked out of the tunnel.


    Yi Feng silently circulated the Black Eye Technique. Yi Feng''s eyes had already stabilized a long time ago, but Yi Feng did not study the Black Eye Technique, but right now there was no other way. Using the Black Eye Technique to circulate his Zhen Qi, Yi Feng''s eyes slowly changed, and a pair of eyes appeared in front of him.


    Following the circulation of the Qi Method, Yi Feng''s eyes gradually changed. However, this was the first time using the Black Eye Technique, so Yi Feng was not sure if he could succeed.


    After a few breaths of time, a trace of red light flashed in the depths of Yi Feng''s eyes. Yi Feng''s pupils had completely appeared, making him look very demonic. Yi Feng looked once again at the surrounding walls, his expression extremely ugly.


    The name of this insect was Dark Ant, Yi Feng had seen it before in Zhuo Lao''s Beast Record. The dark ants were attached to the walls of the passage. It was difficult for the naked eye to detect them. The ants themselves had the ability to hide the aura of an ant, so normal martial artists couldn''t sense its presence. However, the attack power of the ants was not high. Ordinary warriors were not afraid of them, but the ants could absorb the Zhen Qi of warriors. Once the number of ants was extremely terrifying, the warriors could only retreat.


    If it wasn''t because of Yi Feng''s extraordinary mystical eye technique, he wouldn''t have been able to discover the existence of hidden ants. If Yi Feng had cultivated his eye technique to mastery, he would instantly be able to see through this abnormality.


    As the pupils disappeared, Yi Feng stopped walking. The people in front of him also stopped, looking at the youth with a strange expression, as if they were waiting for his explanation.


    "We''re surrounded." Yi Feng said helplessly, thinking of a countermeasure. Yi Feng did not want to fail and leave as soon as he entered the Netherworld Tower.


    The expressions of the other nine people changed. They didn''t notice anything. What did this youth mean?


    "These walls are filled with hidden ants. I just noticed it. It should be the nest of the hidden ants in front of us. I think they want to catch us when we enter the deeper parts of the wall." If they had discovered this earlier, they could have retreated out of the corridor to think of a solution. However, it was obvious that they could not withdraw now. They could only think of other ways.


    Countless number of hidden ants quickly crawled towards the two sides of the path, and in a moment, they had blocked off the ten people in the path. Not only that, but after a while, these hidden ants formed two big black balls at the two ends of the path, completely blocking off the two ends.


    This sudden change caused everyone''s faces to darken. The hidden ants were not scary, but with so many of them, they were terrifying. No one knew how to deal with them.


    Yi Feng''s face was calm. He suddenly stretched out his palm and circulated his zhen qi. His palm instantly turned red as if it had been burned by a fire. The temperature was extremely high as he threw a palm attack at the round dark ant ball.


    This was a casual palm from Yi Feng, just for testing purposes, but even a casual palm from Yi Feng wasn''t something these ants could handle. Countless ants fell from the black ball, but the next moment, Yi Feng''s pupils shrank as the space where Yi Feng had dropped was filled with other ants. The entire black ball did not change at all.


    What made Yi Feng even more shocked was that when his palm came in contact with the hidden ants, his zhen qi had actually drained a little. Normally, Yi Feng would not care about this tiny bit of zhen qi, but now, with so many hidden ants, even if he couldn''t kill them all, they would still be slowly sucked dry.


    When the others saw the result of Yi Feng''s attack, their faces turned even darker. However, they would not give up just like that. Yi Feng immediately divided the ten people into five groups, one group in front and the other in front, blocking the advance of the hidden ants.


    No one had any objections to Yi Feng''s suggestion. After the groups were grouped, there were two groups that began to kill the hidden ants. Yi Feng sat in the middle and began to think of a way out. The current method simply could not solve the problem and could only stall for time. Furthermore, no one would be able to rescue them here.


    Liu Li Jing''er also did not go kill the ants. She was assigned to the same team as Yi Feng, and at the beginning, the young girl was quite depressed. Why would she be in the same team as this pervert? However, Jing Er fell into a trance for a moment when she saw the youth''s thoughtful expression. This youth was actually quite handsome as well. However, his face immediately turned red as if he had forgotten that he was in danger.


    After an hour, he switched to another two groups, but Yi Feng was still sitting on the ground motionlessly. There was nothing he could do.


    Xue Xin was one of the four who was facing the attack. He was thoroughly depressed by these hidden ants and couldn''t kill them. He continued to absorb his true qi. If things continued like this, his true qi wouldn''t be enough to use. Immediately after, the broadsword appeared in his hands. With a stern look in his eyes, the broadsword suddenly shot a streak of white lightning towards the black ball of ants. Before the lightning got close, the ants were already dodging crazily.


    Although Xue Xin''s attack did not kill many of the ants, Yi Feng''s eyes flashed. He then seemed to recall something and said to the two people who were fighting, "You two rest first. Let me handle this."

 C86

    Yi Feng''s actions immediately aroused the curiosity of the crowd. Could it be that this young man thought of a solution?


    Looking at the dense swarm of ants, Yi Feng felt his scalp tingle. He just didn''t know if his guess was right or not. If that didn''t work, then he could only gather everyone to attack one area and fight his way out. Even if they forced an attack, the crowd didn''t have a ten percent chance of winning. This wasn''t a hidden ant, it was an uncountable number of hidden ants.


    Taking a deep breath, Yi Feng''s expression turned serious. He did not use any martial skills, but started to mobilize the power of lightning in the vortex, under the control of his mind, the energy of lightning unceasingly flowed out of the vortex, and under Yi Feng''s control, it spread to every part of his body. In a moment, the surface of Yi Feng''s body constantly flashed with lightning.


    After a few seconds, Yi Feng seemed to have donned a piece of lightning armour, wrapping him tightly like an electric man.


    Xue Xin''s heart trembled. He was extremely familiar with the power of lightning and thunder from the youth''s body. His own weapon could release a lightning-like attack which could seal a strange beast within the weapon. This youth was not a strange beast, so how could he possess lightning and thunder?


    Xue Xin never thought that this thread of lightning would actually come from him. After being fused with the Five Elements Vortex, it would never dry up. As long as there was true energy within the Vortex, it would produce the power of lightning.


    Perhaps it was just as Ning Tao had said, everything was formed from the five elements. They were not part of the five elements, but they were also part of the five elements. This was also the case with the thunder and lightning energy in Yi Feng''s body, which could be transformed from the true qi of the five elements.


    Lightning coiled around his body, emitting a burst of pressure. It did not seem like the typical might and pressure. It was pressure that came from nature, pressure that came from existences in the world, and all living things submitted to it.


    Shock appeared in the eyes of the crowd. Facing Yi Feng as if he was facing the might of the heavens, an unstoppable feeling permeated their hearts. Who was this young man exactly? How could such a strange thing happen to him?


    Yi Feng walked step by step towards the black ball of ants. The moment Yi Feng approached, the ants closest to him began to frantically escape, as if they were facing the heaven and earth.


    Just now, Xue Xin''s attack had been infused with lightning, but his attack had been too fast. Although these hidden ants wanted to dodge, their speed was limited and they were instantly destroyed by Xue Xin.


    When Yi Feng saw Xue Xin''s attack, he had guessed that the hidden ants were extremely afraid of thunder and lightning. That was why they had completely enveloped themselves in the thunder and lightning, retreating step by step.


    Just as Yi Feng had expected, the moment the ant got close to Yi Feng, it began to retreat rapidly. In the end, the ant in front of Yi Feng had already disappeared, retreating into the depths of the cave.


    Everyone looked at this strange scene with a hint of fear in their eyes. Only Liu Jing''er looked curiously at Yi Feng''s lightning bolt that was flashing on the surface of his body.


    Yi Feng did not say anything, he opened up a path for them, and continued to walk deeper into the tunnel. However, he was extremely depressed in his heart, relying on himself, like a lantern, to clear the way, before reaching the end, he would die because of the depletion of his Zhen Qi.


    As soon as Yi Feng removed the power of thunder and lightning, a group of hidden ants gathered around. Jing''er said to Yi Feng with a righteous face, "Quickly put on your lightning clothes."


    Yi Feng was stunned, he looked at the young girl as if she was an idiot. However, without any nonsense, he once again channeled the power of thunder and lightning and continued to lead the way.


    "Brother Sun, how deep is this tunnel?" Yi Feng turned around and asked Sun Qian.


    "Every test is different. This time, it''s the situation of the tunnel. No one knows how deep the tunnel is." Sun Qian said helplessly.


    With a sigh, Yi Feng prepared to move forward, but Jing Er suddenly exclaimed. Everyone looked towards the young girl, not knowing what was happening.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Liu Li Jing''er felt a little embarrassed, and said awkwardly: "I forgot, I seem to have learned the Insect Repellent Melody, so I should be able to control these hidden ants."


    "Why did you only say that now?" Yi Feng said in a depressed manner. He was furious. Was this girl making things difficult for him on purpose? She looked at him opening the path in front like a lightning doll.


    "I was too scared to remember." Liu Li Jing''er said seriously. Everyone knew that this young girl was taking revenge on Yi Feng, but Yi Feng couldn''t do anything about it. Who asked him to touch her?


    "Then hurry up and control these bugs, I don''t have much true qi left." Yi Feng dispersed the lightning on his body and said to the young girl.


    Liu Li Jing''er lightly smiled as a jade flute appeared out of nowhere in her hand. The flute had a jade-green body and looked very ornamental. Liu Jing''er didn''t know how good it would be.


    "Flowing Tone Flute, I didn''t think that Master would actually bestow the Flowing Tone Flute to Jing Er." The two girls beside him were startled. Their voices were actually filled with envy. From the looks of it, this Flowing Tone Flute was extremely famous in the Divine Music Valley.


    The flute was one of Liu Li Jing''er''s master''s famous weapons, a high grade third rank weapon. His master was extremely fond of Liu Li Jing''er, so he gave the flute to her for defense.


    With the jade flute in her hand, Jing''er''s ghost-like appearance instantly disappeared without a trace. Replacing it was a faint elegance and an inexhaustible calmness.


    Holding the jade flute in her hand, her teeth slightly parted, Jing Er''s eyes were incomparably calm. Moments later, the melodious sound of the flute slowly flowed out, like a happy melody. The entire passageway also became lively, and everyone could not help but immerse themselves in the flute music.


    The ants in the tunnel gradually quietened down. Then, as if receiving some kind of instruction, they started to retreat. A moment later, the entire tunnel no longer had any signs of them.


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with disbelief. How could those hidden ants be repelled so easily? He even managed to avoid the shadow like a lightning doll.


    Yi Feng''s expression was calm, but his heart was a little awkward. If he had known earlier, he would have sat there waiting for the young lady to chase away the hidden ants.


    "They all left?" The girl put away the flute and looked around with her eyes wide open.


    "Alright, let''s head for the next stage." Yi Feng suggested.


    "Let''s rest for a while before we head to the next stage. Everyone has consumed quite a bit of true energy." This was indeed the case, especially for Yi Feng, who had consumed nearly half of his true qi.


    Everyone nodded in agreement before sitting down to recover. It was still unknown what would happen in the next Profound Entrance. Only by maintaining the best state would the chances of victory increase.


    Several hours later, everyone opened their eyes and looked towards the depths of the passageway. At the end of the passageway, there was the Mysterious Gate. It was unknown what sort of test was waiting for them.

 C87

    Everyone ran through the tunnel, but they were unable to reach the end. The tunnel seemed endless. Two hours later, Yi Feng and the others stopped again with ugly expressions.


    "This test is a lot stranger than the one I know." Sun Qian said in a deep voice. It wasn''t that he hadn''t participated in the Nether Tower''s trial before, but that the yellow trial was so difficult. If it weren''t for Liu Li, Jing''er, and the flute music, everyone might have already left the Nether Tower.


    Yi Feng also felt it was strange. He used his Sense to check and didn''t find anything abnormal, but he was afraid that if he wanted to use the Black Eye Art again, it would be a bit difficult, so he temporarily didn''t have any use.


    It was impossible for them to just give up here. After passing through the Earth trial, they would have the opportunity to train under the rich Heaven and Earth aura. Many people came here for this reason, but no one had passed the Heaven trial yet, so no one knew what would happen after the Heaven trial.


    If he were to withdraw now, not only would he not reap any benefits, he would also become the laughingstock of others. However, after leaving after a few hours, he would definitely be called a ''talent''.


    "Do you guys feel anything strange?" Yi Feng suddenly raised his head and looked at the crowd.


    "What''s so strange about that? I can''t get out of the tunnel." Sun Qian asked doubtfully.


    "Since the retreating of the dark ants, we have never seen a single dark ant. There are only two explanations. The first is that the dark ants have all returned to their lair. There is still an end to the tunnel." Yi Feng said calmly. However, the second possibility was most likely, but it was still troublesome.


    "Secondly, ever since we defeated the hidden ants, we have actually already passed the Yellow Mountain Pass. After that, we have been caught in an illusory magic array and have been unable to reach the exit of the tunnel." Yi Feng''s voice was icy cold, and his killing intent was obvious.


    Everyone''s eyes narrowed as they were filled with shock. If it was as the white-clothed youth had said, then it was extremely likely that they had fallen into an illusory magic array. Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads; they did not know how to break it.


    Yi Feng sighed in his heart. Although the Nether Tomb was filled with dangers, the young disciples of the various sects were not knowledgeable about the world, making it difficult to make an accurate judgment on the situation.


    If everyone was truly enchanted by the array, then in front of absolute strength, even the most profound and mysterious array would be illusory. Yi Feng''s eyes were sharp and the true energy within his body was circulating crazily. A wave of aura that far exceeded that of a senior warrior was being emitted from his body.


    A red light flashed deep within the pupils of the Illusory Pupil, Yi Feng began to examine the area carefully. Not long later, Yi Feng confirmed that the few of them were indeed trapped within the illusion array.


    When the crowd saw the abnormality in Yi Feng''s eyes, they were dumbstruck. This young man''s martial arts were endless. Looking at Yi Feng''s eyes, they all felt as if they were drawn in, and their minds were lost for a moment.


    Taking a step back, Yi Feng''s eyes shone brightly as he stared at a certain spot on the wall. With the help of the Black Eye Technique, although Yi Feng did not know how to break the formation, he could see the weakness of the formation.


    The black dragon appeared in his hand, and Yi Feng''s aura burst forth without restraint. His monstrous fighting spirit caused everyone to retreat a few steps, only then did they realize the distance between them and the young man in white.


    Yi Feng let out a loud shout as the main peak of the Xuan Dao Sect appeared in his mind. The black spear in Yi Feng''s hand turned into a giant peak, piercing through the clouds.


    Like an arrow fired from a bow, Yi Feng moved as fast as a ghost and instantly appeared beside the wall. His long spear was like a whistling wind as it stabbed towards a certain spot on the wall.


    With a "peng" sound, Yi Feng''s body was pushed back, and blood even flowed out of his mouth. Even in the weakest part of the illusion formation, Yi Feng''s strength was injured. Was this still a test by a senior warrior?


    In the end, they discovered that they were actually in a huge cave. Not far in front of them, the giant black tiger had been lying on the ground the whole time, looking at them with a look of disdain, but looking at Yi Feng, its eyes were filled with disdain.


    The black tiger was twice the size of an ordinary tiger. Not only that, its body was completely black, and it gave off a dark glow like a scale armor. Its toughness wasn''t any less than an ordinary weapon.


    Yi Feng stopped retreating and looked at the black tiger in front of him. Taking a deep breath, Yi Feng felt an aura that was no weaker than Qin Yun and company from the black tiger''s body. In other words, the black tiger was a beginner grandmaster?


    Looking back at the stunned expressions of the crowd, it seemed that the appearance of the Black Tiger was also within their expectations. With a bitter smile, it seemed that the battle today would be difficult to win.


    Although there were ten people on Yi Feng''s side, they were all Advanced Warriors. It would be difficult for them to even defeat an Intermediate Martial Master, not to mention the fact that the opponent was a Primary Grandmaster.


    The black tiger seemed to be in no hurry. It didn''t take the initiative to attack the group but continued to lie down. In its eyes, these people were no different from ants. Beasts that had reached the Xiantian realm could even speak the human tongue, and those at the Void Prying Stage could even take on the form of a human.


    Although the Black Tiger did not take the initiative to attack them, everyone knew that without defeating the Black Tiger, it was impossible to pass through this passage. They could only brace themselves and spread out to surround the Black Tiger.


    Yi Feng also did not come up with a good countermeasure. Against the Black Tiger whose strength far surpassed theirs, all schemes and tricks were useless, and he could only defeat him.


    "Miss Liu Li, can you chase away this Black Tiger?" The tanned Black Mountain asked with the last sliver of hope in his heart.


    "Dream on, even a Grandmaster would want to control it, unless my cultivation level is higher than this Black Tiger." Liu Li Jing''er said helplessly. Asking herself to control the black tiger, what difference was there between this and death?


    "There''s no other way. We can only fight him head on." Black Mountain''s face was grave. A huge axe that could split open the mountain appeared in his hand. Everyone was stunned when they saw this. This huge axe was very big, and its handle was one meter long. It was rather suitable for Black Mountain.


    Without wasting any time, Black Mountain attacked the Black Tiger first. The huge axe in his hand whistled as it cleaved towards the Black Tiger.


    Black Mountain was not a disciple of a big sect, but his talent was even higher than Sun Dazhi. Black Mountain trained diligently, reaching the Great Perfection of an Advanced Warrior at the age of eighteen.


    The Black Tiger did not seem to notice Black Mountain''s attack and allowed Black Mountain to attack it. However, just as the huge axe was about to strike Black Tiger, the huge Black Tiger strangely disappeared. In the next moment, it reappeared at Black Mountain''s side. A murderous light shone from his eyes. He looked extremely bloodthirsty as he opened his big mouth and bit towards Black Mountain.


    A Zongshi realm strange beast was much stronger than a martial artist of the same level. The physical condition of the strange beast was much better than a martial artist. Not only did this black tiger possess illusion techniques, its strength was also abnormally tyrannical.


    The speed of the black tiger was as fast as lightning. Among everyone present, only Yi Feng could see its movements clearly. Yi Feng asked himself, if he did not have a clear understanding of wind power, he would not be able to keep up with the black tiger, unless he used the Purple Cloud Boots.


    He had even forgotten to counterattack, but even if he did, it would be useless. He was just about to crush the bead and finish the trial, it would be better than losing his life. But then, he tightened his shoulders and appeared in another empty space in the cave. The white-robed youth was standing in front of him.

 C88

    Hei Shan looked at the young man in white beside him in shock. Was he the one who was saved by this young man just now? Even a grandmaster would not be able to match up in speed like that.


    The other eight people were dumbfounded as well. As spectators, they could clearly see the speed at which Yi Feng had saved Black Mountain in the blink of an eye. The speed at which Yi Feng had saved Black Mountain was not something they could do.


    At this moment, the young man had left an impression of the number one person below the Martial Master realm in the hearts of the crowd. Even the black tiger was stunned for a moment. This ant-like human that it looked down upon was actually so fast. However, his eyes were even more excited, as if he had met something interesting.


    "Thank you, Brother Yi." No one would help him. This young man looked cold and unapproachable, but he was actually the only one among all the people who would help him.


    "No need. Prepare for the next battle." Yi Feng said indifferently, but his gaze was fixed on the Black Tiger, ignoring it for a moment. Just a moment ago, the Black Tiger did not even use its full strength. It seemed that this battle was extremely difficult, even to the point of failure, but Yi Feng did not feel disheartened. No matter how strong the opponent was, he still had to fight.


    With the long spear in his hand, Yi Feng''s handsome face was filled with determination, like a god of war. Even against the might of the heavens, this young man would still fight.


    His battle intent soared, his long black hair moved without any wind. Suddenly, Yi Feng moved, his speed was too fast, and his body was only an afterimage. When he reappeared, he was in front of the black tiger and thrusted his spear forward.


    However, the Black Tiger didn''t dodge. Although Yi Feng was fast, it was able to clearly see Yi Feng''s movements. It extended its forelegs to receive Yi Feng''s attack, and then launched a wild attack towards Yi Feng. Here, the Black Tiger was only slightly curious about this white-clothed youth.


    The Black Tiger''s entire body was covered with weapons. Its teeth, claws, and even its entire body, each attack was extremely powerful and heavy. Yi Feng had struggled extremely hard to resist, and in the end, both of his hands became numb.


    The other people on the side couldn''t help. Against the Black Tiger, their attacks were no different from scratching an itch. This was because the Black Tiger was playing with Yi Feng, and had yet to show his strength.


    Everyone looked at Yi Feng with admiration. This young man did not even know what a difference was. In fact, right now, everyone''s hearts were already in retreat. If they could not break the bead in time, they would really die here.


    After wiping off the blood at the corner of his mouth, Yi Feng''s will to fight increased instead of decreasing. He roared and rushed towards the Black Tiger once again. Black Tiger had patience. He fought with Yi Feng but did not injure him. This was a type of fun, a type of fun for abusing ants.


    Liu Li Jing''er''s eyes flickered and the flute in her hands appeared once again. The sound of the flute immediately came from all directions, sometimes soft, sometimes grand, sometimes joyful, sometimes sad. The people around her were so engrossed in listening, that they completely forgot about the existence of the Black Tiger.


    This was the impressiveness of the Divine Music Valley''s cultivation technique. If one entered the martial way with music, they could die without being conscious, lose themselves in music, and perish from music.


    The moment the music was released, the Black Tiger''s body trembled, and its eyes revealed a moment of confusion. In a battle between experts, losing one moment would often determine the outcome of the battle.


    Yi Feng had a lot of experience in battle, so how could he let go of a moment of the Black Tiger''s confusion? The long spear in his hand pierced the front leg of the Black Tiger in an instant. Perhaps other weapons could not hurt the Black Tiger, but Yi Feng''s Black Dragon had pierced through the Black Tiger''s front leg. A furious roar echoed throughout the entire cave, causing everyone in the cave to nearly faint from the shock.


    The confusion in Black Tiger''s eyes completely disappeared and was replaced by endless rage. These existences that he had seen as ants had now harmed him. This was a humiliation that could not be forgiven. Killing intent burned in the Black Tiger''s eyes.


    Yi Feng turned his head to look at the young lady in white and nodded his head in thanks. His heart turned solemn. Yi Feng also knew that the Black Tiger had not used its full strength just now.


    Looking at the long spear in his hand, Yi Feng calmed down. Currently, his strongest move was Raging Anger that could break the sky, but just now, Raging Anger that could only break the black tiger''s illusion technique, he was still unable to injure it, and as for the white symbol, Yi Feng would not use it unless it was absolutely necessary. If he could not even subdue the white symbol, then he would lose without a doubt.


    The only thing he could use now was his spear skills. His own strength had reached the peak of the High Rank Warrior. With the addition of his five elemental cyclone, Yi Feng felt that the time had come for his third spear attack ¨C the Tempest of the Spear.


    The Overlord''s third spear move appeared in his mind. He raised the spear with both hands and suddenly it started spinning above his head. The speed became faster and faster until he could only see Yi Feng holding a huge round disk with both hands.


    What was this young man doing now? The others were once again puzzled. Against a Zongshi realm expert, this young man was still getting more and more excited. What a wonder!


    In that moment, everyone suddenly felt the Qi of Heaven and Earth gathering towards the spear above the youth''s head at a speed visible to the naked eye. In that moment, everyone suddenly felt the Qi of Heaven and Earth gathering towards the spear above the youth''s head at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The moment the black tiger formed the true energy storm, it felt a sense of danger, a danger that could threaten its life. The black tiger finally used its true strength, its body actually expanded in a flash, and its body continued to grow bigger, until it was three meters tall. Only then did it stop, opening its mouth wide did black gas continuously shoot out from its mouth, forming a black ball beside the tiger''s mouth.


    Yi Feng shouted, "Spear Storm!" The spear pointed towards the black tiger. Wherever the spear went, a storm of true energy shot towards the black tiger. Wherever the storm of true energy passed, space itself became distorted. This showed the might of the spear.


    Just as Yi Feng''s spear storm was about to strike, the black tiger let out a roar, and the black ball in front of its mouth welcomed Yi Feng''s spear storm. A violent explosion sounded out, and like a storm of thunder, it swept towards the group of people.


    The few of them activated their Zhen Qi barriers as their bodies explosively retreated. Even so, those who were slow in reacting had become extremely miserable, and their clothes were somewhat tattered. Strangely, the cave was not damaged in the slightest.


    Liu Li Jing''er''s shoulders were exposed and her face was flushed red. Ever since she met this young man in white, nothing good had happened. At this moment, the young girl appeared incomparably shy. However, her gaze was directed towards the center of the cave.


    As the storm dissipated, Yi Feng''s silhouette once again appeared before the crowd''s eyes. Right now, Yi Feng''s shirt had completely disappeared, and blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth. However, Yi Feng did not fall down.

 C89

    In front of Yi Feng, the black tiger was bleeding profusely, two of its teeth had fallen out of its mouth, showing that it was heavily injured. However, Black Tiger did not expect Yi Feng''s attack to be so powerful.


    Killing intent filled the eyes of the tiger as it stared at the youth in front of it. For the first time, the black tiger looked at the ant in front of it. It raised its head and roared.


    Yi Feng''s eyes were calm, but his heart was helpless. That strike just now was far more powerful than he had imagined. Black Tiger was heavily injured, and his injuries were even more severe. If not for the Fire Dragon Armor given by Qing Xuanzi, Yi Feng would already be dead.


    However, in the face of the black tiger''s attack, Yi Feng was unable to react. That attack had caused him too much damage, so he could only subconsciously raise his spear to block.


    Just as the spear was about to collide with the black tiger, a green wind blade flashed past Yi Feng''s body and struck the black tiger. It temporarily repelled the black tiger and a figure appeared beside Yi Feng. It was Liu Jing''er.


    Yi Feng looked at Liu Li Jing''er, and his gaze unconsciously landed on her fragrant shoulder. The girl gave a charming snort and said to the crowd behind her, "If everyone still doesn''t attack, does he really have to fight alone?"


    The others were embarrassed. Up until now, only the young man was fighting alone, as this was something they could do at his level. However, since the young man was able to reach this level, he was at most an advanced warrior, but he was much stronger than them.


    Yi Feng had already heavily injured the Black Tiger, so everyone did not linger and attacked the Black Tiger crazily. Not only was the Black Tiger severely injured, its forelimbs were also pierced by the Wind Spear, slowing it down.


    Black Tiger was not afraid of the attacks of the nine people. Other than the white-clothed youth, these people would not be able to enter the eyes of Black Tiger. However, it was impossible to defeat the nine people in a short period of time.


    While the others were fighting with the black tiger, Yi Feng immediately swallowed a healing pill and sat cross-legged to meditate. A warm current flowed from his throat into his body, and Yi Feng immediately felt the pain lessen significantly. Opening his eyes and watching the crowd battle against the Black Tiger, Yi Feng''s gaze gradually turned cold. This was only the second stage and yet it was already so dangerous.


    After fighting for a short while, everyone was injured. The three girls from the Divine Music Valley were still okay, as they used ranged wind blades to attack, causing Black Ash quite a bit of trouble. However, the six people battling Black Tiger in close quarters were not so lucky. Another young expert from a second-rate power suddenly spat out blood and withdrew from the group.


    However, there were quite a few wounds on the Black Tiger''s body. Its back was full of blade marks and sword marks. Even its head was injured by the wind blades, and was bleeding profusely.


    As the battle progressed, more and more people withdrew from the battle, until only the three young girls of the Divine Music Valley, Sun Qian, and Xue Xin remained. However, the five of them were also in a precarious situation.


    After a short break, Yi Feng stood up with a calm face. Ignoring the battle around him, he stretched out his right hand and instantly drew a rune in front of him. It was the white rune that Yi Feng had grasped.


    Sun Qian and the others who had seen Yi Feng use the rune were stunned. Each of the martial skill manuals was more powerful than the last. Just who was this youth? Even their own master would not have such a tyrannical martial skill.


    "All of you, step back." Yi Feng said to the five people who were fighting with an indescribable coldness in his voice.


    When Yi Feng started to draw the rune, the five of them sensed something and immediately stopped their fight and retreated. As the five retreated, the Black Tiger appeared in front of Yi Feng.


    Black Tiger looked at the white runes in front of Yi Feng, his eyes were filled with fear, as if he was facing the might of the heavens, and he would definitely not be able to withstand this blow. However, as the king among tigers, his dignity was not allowed to retreat. With a roar, the black tiger charged towards Yi Feng.


    Looking at the incoming Black Tiger, Yi Feng shook his head slightly and whispered, "Feng."


    Just the word "seal" seemed to pronounce the end of the Black Tiger. The white rune instantly welcomed the incoming black tiger, and the moment it touched the black tiger, it disappeared from the surface of the black tiger, fusing into its body.


    The black tiger suddenly stopped as its eyes revealed a hint of fear and unwillingness. Its body fell to the ground with a thud and returned to its original size. Its eyes were filled with hatred as it stared at Yi Feng.


    At this moment, the beast core within the Black Tiger''s body was dim and lifeless. It had been sealed in a white cage. A strange beast was different from a martial artist. Its body was not a whirlpool, but a true qi beast pill. A strange beast relied on beast cores to cultivate. Only a beast with beast cores could be called a mutant beast, and only then could it cultivate.


    Yi Feng did not immediately kill the Black Tiger. If it was any other martial artist, they would have already taken out the beast core from the Black Tiger''s body.


    Although the others present wanted to obtain the Black Tiger''s beast core, it could be said that the Black Tiger was defeated by Yi Feng alone. If not for Yi Feng, they would have already appeared outside the Netherworld Tower, waiting for Yi Feng to deal with the Black Tiger himself.


    There was a downward opening at the place where the Black Tiger used to lie. It should be the entrance to the Earth Pass.


    However, there was an injured grandmaster level beast at their side, causing them to feel slightly apprehensive. Only Yi Feng was able to calm his heart and recover, and Yi Feng was extremely confident in the white rune he had left. If the white tiger was not injured, Yi Feng might have been able to break through the seal, but at this moment, the black tiger would definitely not be able to escape.


    After a few hours, everyone was slightly recovered. They were not heavily injured, except for Yi Feng, who had a special physique and was supported by medicinal pills.


    Standing up and looking at the black tiger on the ground, Yi Feng did not want to kill it. The black tiger did not take the initiative to attack everyone.


    "Release." With a light sigh, Yi Feng poured out a few pills from the pill bottle and placed them beside Black Tiger. Then, Yi Feng prepared to enter the passageway with the others. A look of pity flashed across the eyes of the others, only Jing Er looked at Yi Feng with a smile.


    "Roar!" With a low growl, the few of them instantly entered battle mode. It seemed like the Black Tiger was about to attack, they were blaming Yi Feng for not letting the Black Tiger go.


    However, Yi Feng did not think so. The Black Tiger''s roar did not contain the slightest killing intent, but was extremely docile. He turned around and looked at the Black Tiger with a dull expression.


    The Black Tiger slowly approached Yi Feng. To everyone''s surprise, the Black Tiger''s eyes were gentle and its head gently rubbed against Yi Feng''s thigh. It was clearly expressing its goodwill.


    After a few moments, the black tiger suddenly spat out a drop of sparkling and unusual blood. It floated towards Yi Feng with gratitude in its eyes.


    Yi Feng looked at the people behind him with a puzzled expression, his eyes seemed to say, "What is the Black Tiger doing?"


    "God, it actually acknowledged you as its master." Liu Li Jing''er said in shock.

 C90

    "Mastered?" Yi Feng was suspicious. Yi Feng''s knowledge is still shallow after all, and is still far from the disciples of the big sects. However, he understood a little and asked Liu Jing Jing''er: "What''s the benefit of recognizing someone as master? "How do you recognize me as your master?"


    No martial artist does not know about this idiotic question, but Liu Jing Jing''er still explained: "After recognizing the master, this black tiger will be your strange beast. No matter what you ask it to do, it will not resist. Just directly merge this drop of blood essence into the space between your eyebrows. Then you will be able to communicate telepathically with it. "


    Mutated beasts had an instinctive hatred towards humans and would rather die than become a mutant beast of a human, unless it was an expert whose strength far surpassed that of a mutant beast. Only by completely submitting the mutant beast to them would they be able to make it voluntarily acknowledge them as their master.


    Once the beast acknowledged its master, it could not betray its master. It could only obey its master''s arrangements for the rest of its life, unless the owner automatically undid the blood essence contract. Only then would the beast obtain its freedom.


    In the future, it might not be unable to cultivate to the Xiantian realm or even the Void Walk Stage. In other words, from now on, Yi Feng would have a bodyguard with the strength of a beginner grandmaster.


    With the Black Tiger, he would be safe and his battle prowess would be multiplied by several times. Today, if it were not for the others holding him down, Yi Feng would not be his opponent in a one-on-one fight, and that would be when the Black Tiger was not using his full strength.


    With a smile on his face, he looked at the Black Tiger. Then, controlling the Black Tiger''s blood essence with his true qi, he stuck it between his eyebrows. The black tiger''s blood essence strangely disappeared the moment it came into contact with Yi Feng''s forehead.


    Yi Feng''s mind moved. In his sea of consciousness, there was an additional object. It was the black tiger''s blood essence. However, after a while, this drop of blood essence turned into a mini black tiger. It was very cute. Following which a young man''s voice sounded in his mind, "Master, I am Black Tiger."


    Yi Feng was shocked. He looked towards Black Tiger, only to see Black Tiger nodding, implying that he was the one who spoke. Yi Feng found it very interesting and asked the little black tiger, "Can you talk?"


    Everyone knew Yi Feng was definitely in a relationship with the beast, so they weren''t in a rush. They all sat down and meditated to recover, but they couldn''t help but look at Yi Feng with undisguised envy in their eyes.


    "You can''t speak, but you can communicate within the master''s sea of consciousness. Within a hundred miles, you can keep in touch. As the master and the Black Tiger''s strength increase, the range will also increase." The mini black tiger explained.


    "Why did you acknowledge me as your master? I''m very weak." Yi Feng was slightly embarrassed. To be able to make a beast stronger than himself recognize him as its master, he felt strange.


    "Master is different from others. I felt a very comfortable feeling from master. At first, I thought it was just an illusion. However, after entering Master''s sea of consciousness, this feeling became increasingly real." The Black Tiger questioned.


    "Comfortable feeling?" Yi Feng was startled. He wasn''t a mutated beast, so how could he let the Black Tiger feel comfortable?


    "I don''t know." Black Tiger was also puzzled, but this kind of comfortable feeling was still there.


    "Why are you inside the Nether Pagoda?" Yi Feng asked. He was very curious about the Netherworld Tower. After all, this was a miracle.


    "I was born here to cultivate. My parents both died at the hands of martial artists. I appeared here for no reason and a voice appeared in my head asking me to guard this place. It was so loud that I couldn''t put up any resistance." The Black Tiger spoke in a vague manner.


    What sort of person was this? Just the sound of it was enough to cause a Zongshi realm strange beast to be powerless? Could it be the Violet Emperor? With the Violet Emperor''s mastery of array formations, it wasn''t surprising that he could do this.


    "Why is your voice a youth''s?" Yi Feng asked another strange question.


    "I''m still young, but when my body grows up, based on my age as a human, I should be a teenager." The Black Tiger said in a bad mood. Weren''t strange beasts considered to be mature beasts? Could this mean that they were old?


    "Don''t call me master from now on, call me Feng. Can I give you a name?" The more he thought about the Black Tiger Yi Feng, the more he liked him.


    "Little Feng?" I will just call him ''Young Lord'', will you give me a name? "Alright." The Black Tiger said meekly.


    "You''re a black tiger, you should be a mutated beast. I''ve never heard of any black tiger. You''re very fast, so just call it Black Flash." Yi Feng laughed.


    "That was in the cave. I didn''t use my full strength, and I can double the speed when I''m outside. My parents can fly in the sky, but that would take a long time." The Black Tiger said arrogantly. He hadn''t displayed his own speed yet, so he had to show off in front of the young master.


    "You can fly, but what level are your parents?" Yi Feng was shocked, tigers could fly? "My parents were killed by a martial artist on the sixth floor of the Netherworld Tower." Ever since he had parted ways with his parents, he had suddenly lost the connection between his parents. He knew that his parents were no longer around, and those who could kill his parents must have been martial artists that had entered the Nether Realm.


    Wasn''t it only Sky Breaking Stage martial artists that could enter the sixth floor of the Nether Tower? If Black Flash''s parents could check there, then their cultivation must be at least at the Sky Breaking Stage.


    "Don''t be sad, Black Flash. I will help you carry this grudge in the future." However, right now, I am unable to save myself. " Yi Feng said sincerely, but when he thought of his situation, he could not help but feel sad.


    "Thank you, Young Lord." No matter what, I will follow the young master. " Black Bash''s eyes were filled with determination. This was the loyalty of a strange beast. It would never betray its master once it acknowledged him as its master.


    Yi Feng sighed in his heart. When people get along with others, they cheat each other. Danger lurks in all directions, and no strange beast understood the true meaning of loyalty.


    "What is that black gas bead that came out of your mouth?" Yi Feng was curious about that move. He had actually blocked his third attack in a hurry.


    "That''s my innate skill, Dark Moon Sphere. It is an attack that uses the combination of the beast core''s true energy and the energy of heaven and earth to form an attack, and it drains a lot of beast cores." The Dark Moon Ball that Yi Feng was so proud of was broken. Not only that, but the fear for Yi Feng''s white rune was still lingering in Black Flash''s mind. He had actually sealed his beast core.


    The beast''s innate skill was extremely strong, and this was because Black Flash''s strength wasn''t high enough. If his parents used this move, they would be able to repel other higher ranked opponents.


    "My other two skills are Illusion and Body Expansion. The corridor you just passed is my environment. As for the expansion of my body, as my cultivation level increases, my body size will become bigger and my defensive abilities will become stronger. My battle prowess will increase over a period of time and I will have to use up a lot of energy. " Even his parents didn''t have this ability.


    "Forget it, I can''t learn your skill either. You''re severely injured, so you should just take some pills to recover. We need to prepare to charge through this trial." Yi Feng said softly, then looked towards the entrance that led to the Earth Trial.

 C91

    Due to Black Flash''s injury being more severe, everyone stayed in the cave for a day. On the next day, they prepared to head to the Heavenly Barrier. Although Black Flash''s injury was not completely healed, walking was not a problem. Also, the Netherworld Tower''s tests were ineffective against Black Flash, they were only effective against martial artists with round beads in their hands.


    The passage to the Earth Mountain Pass was a bottomless staircase, leading from the floor of the Mysterious Gate all the way to the underground. There was light in the tunnel, Yi Feng was at the front, Yi Feng was the leader of the team, and whoever was stronger was the king.


    Step by step, Yi Feng spread out his perception to guard against being attacked. A black flash followed closely behind him, followed by the others.


    "Black Flash, do you know what is the test of the Earth Trial?" Yi Feng asked in his mind.


    "I don''t know about this, but the four levels of the Sky, Earth, Profound, and Yellow are always different. It''s not always the same." Black Flash replied.


    Without another word, he continued to walk deeper. An hour later, a bright white light appeared in front of the stairs. Yi Feng knew that the Earth Mountain Pass should be at that place.


    Yi Feng''s speed slowed down, being careful was never a mistake. He had to be careful in the face of all unexpected events.


    When Yi Feng neared the exit, nothing abnormal happened. Taking a deep breath, Yi Feng entered the Earth Trial. However, the next moment, Yi Feng suddenly turned his head around, because the moment he entered the Earth Trial, he had already lost his mental connection with Black Flash. The place behind him was completely empty.


    Quickly calming his mind, what he needed more now was calm. Looking at his surroundings, it was all white fog and he could only see what was happening within three feet of him.


    Yi Feng didn''t immediately take action, he simply couldn''t tell where he was going. No matter which direction he was going, he could encounter danger. He slowly spread out his perception in all directions. To Yi Feng''s surprise, his perception was actually unable to scan any further, only around a hundred feet away.


    It was not good for Yi Feng. At a distance of 100 feet, if someone attacked Yi Feng, Yi Feng would not be able to react at all. He scanned the surroundings with his sharp eyes, hoping to find some clues.


    Spreading his perception within a radius of 100 feet, Yi Feng randomly picked a direction and slowly began to investigate.


    The black shadow that was closely following Yi Feng did not panic, but lay at the entrance, waiting for Yi Feng''s test to end. As for whether or not Yi Feng would be able to pass the test, Black Flash was not worried. If he could even beat himself, then how hard would it be to pass the test for a mere High Rank Warrior?


    The people behind the black flash hesitated, Yi Feng''s figure disappeared in an instant. It was extremely strange, but since they were already in the Earth trial, no one was willing to give up.


    Black Mountain was the first to enter the Earth trial. His figure disappeared, and with Black Mountain leading the way, the others entered the Earth trial one after the other and began the test.


    After entering the Earth Barrier, everyone had the same situation as Yi Feng, and they began their challenge in this misty world.


    At this moment, the transfer array to the seventh floor outside Nether Tower suddenly glowed with white light. By the time the people waiting outside discovered it, a blurry figure had already disappeared from the transfer array. Everyone thought it was just an illusion.


    Shortly after, the seventh layer''s transfer array released white light and an old man entered it. The martial artists outside of the Netherworld Tower were shocked. Some of them had entered the seventh floor, and with the strange scene from before, there were a total of two people who had entered.


    Being able to enter the seventh floor meant that the person''s cultivation had reached a level of emptiness. In the entire alliance, only the three great Patriarchs had such strength, which meant that the one who had just entered should have been one or two of the three great Patriarchs. Even the three great Patriarchs had entered the Netherworld Tower.


    Almost all the martial artists outside of the Netherworld Tower were filled with fanaticism. The three great forefathers were like gods in the hearts of these martial artists. They were the idols of many martial artists.


    The three great forefathers rarely entered the Netherworld Tower, so a test like this was already worthless. However, this time at least one of them entered, and it was likely some sort of secret.


    "Old man Wan, you''ve been following me for days. What do you want?" A young man impatiently shouted as he entered the seventh floor. This young man looked to be about twenty-five years of age. His face was delicate and pretty, but there was a demonic aura about him.


    "What I want to do, should be what you, Xuan Tian, want to do." An elderly figure appeared by the side of the young man, speaking with an indifferent tone.


    "I am only here for the trial. What can I do? Do you even care about that?" The youth chuckled.


    The old man was about to speak when a melodious voice rang out: "We''ve known each other for over a thousand years, why are you two still like this? You argue whenever you see each other."


    A woman in a palace dress appeared in front of the two of them. She did not wear makeup on her face, but it was extremely pleasant to look at. The ethereal aura she exuded pushed the woman to perfection.


    "Looks like I can''t hide it from you." The young man waved his hands helplessly, as a serious look appeared in his eyes.


    Yi Feng had already been walking for two hours, but he still hadn''t discovered anything. Since this was a test, he would just sit here and wait. He didn''t have any idea how to continue down this path.


    He sat cross-legged on the ground and began to meditate. However, his perception was constantly spread out to check the situation around him. Just as Yi Feng was about to enter a state of cultivation, Yi Feng suddenly opened his eyes and stared in front of him.


    There were three light footsteps getting closer and closer to Yi Feng. However, Yi Feng was unable to detect his presence with his senses, so he could only rely on the sound of the footsteps to determine his position. The man''s cultivation base was definitely higher than his own, otherwise, it would be impossible for Yi Feng to not sense him.


    The footsteps came closer and closer, finally stopping ten feet in front of Yi Feng. A mature and caring voice came from the white fog, "Feng''er must behave at home, listen to Uncle''s words!"


    "Feng Er is the most obedient. Mother will bring you something interesting when she comes back." Her voice sounded like the melody of nature, and anyone who heard it would know that this woman was a rare beauty.


    Yi Feng''s face stiffened, this voice... It was the voice of his parents, his parents who had disappeared for six years. There was no mistaking it. Yi Feng''s body shot towards the source of the voice.


    In the white mist, a tall and straight figure was smiling at a child who was only ten years old. His face was incomparably resolute and coupled with his handsome face, he was afraid that he would fall for the girls of the world. Next to him was Yi Feng''s mother, Su Ya. The child was Yi Feng, who was ten years old.


    "Father, mother ¡­" Yi Feng had been calling out to his parents thousands of times in his dreams. Ever since his parents had disappeared, Yi Feng had been mocked and ridiculed by his family. He had no one to rely on, and his longing for his parents never disappeared.

 C92

    No matter how Yi Feng yelled, Yi Tian and Su Ya didn''t seem to hear his words. They looked at Yi Feng lovingly. Little Yi Feng''s eyes were watering, but he didn''t cry out.


    "Feng''er, men don''t cry easily. We''re just going out for the time being. We''ll be back soon. Be good, Feng''er." Yi Tian gently patted Little Yi Feng on the shoulder and said with a gentle smile.


    Little Yi Feng immediately dried his tears. His father was his idol, so what his father said shouldn''t be wrong. He had a kind of blind trust in his father.


    "Good, good. You are worthy of being my, Yi Tian''s, son." Yi Tian laughed out loud. He was very satisfied with Little Yi Feng''s performance.


    "Feng Er, we will be back soon. We must listen to Uncle''s words and read more poetry." His own child could not cultivate, so being born in a large clan was a huge blow. The child was so young, how could he withstand such great pressure? The beautiful woman couldn''t help but shed two streams of tears.


    Yi Tian, who was beside her, seemed to understand her wife''s intentions. He sighed lightly and said gently to Little Yi Feng, "Feng''er, let''s go. We must eat more. In the future, we''ll be as tall as father."


    Little Yi Feng was unable to say anything, and when he opened his mouth he was afraid that he would cry again, so he could only nod.


    Yi Tian brought his wife into the white mist. From time to time, he turned his head to look at Little Yi Feng, his eyes filled with encouragement and reluctance.


    "Father. Mother. I''m here." Yi Feng chased with tears in his eyes, but when he finally caught up, Yi Tian and his wife had already disappeared without a trace.


    The scene just now was the scene of his parents leaving six years ago. Yi Feng turned around and hurriedly retreated, leaving Little Yi Feng''s lonely little figure sobbing.


    Yi Feng walked in front of Little Yi Feng and said softly, "A man does not shed tears easily."


    At first, he thought it was an illusion, but Little Yi Feng suddenly said to Yi Feng, "Thank you big brother for your concern." The tears disappeared from his eyes.


    At this moment, Yi Feng''s head exploded. Was that not an illusion? Then why did his parents not answer him? Did they abandon him?


    When he looked at Little Yi Feng again, he found that the place he was standing was empty. The scene just now was like an illusion. However, Yi Feng felt a heart-wrenching pain. Where did his parents go? Yi Feng faced the sky and roared, completely exploding the suppressed thoughts in his heart.


    After shouting for a while, Yi Feng felt sad. He had always been alone. His parents were gone, and elder Zhuo had passed away, leaving no one to accompany him. He was a lonely person, so why did he cultivate?


    If my parents are no longer here, what''s the use of me cultivating martial arts? Elder Zhuo was already dead, what was the use of helping him restore his sect? At this moment, Yi Feng had forgotten about the persistence in his heart, and a confused look appeared in his eyes.


    "Then brother will entrust Feng Er to you. Although brother knows that you are unwilling to use martial arts because of your sister''s death, but I hope you will take Feng Er as your disciple and teach her well on account of our relationship." A benevolent voice entered Yi Feng''s ears. Yi Feng was startled, wasn''t this Elder Zhuo''s voice? He looked up and saw three people in the room, a young man with a head full of sweat was meditating, and beside him was an old man and a middle-aged man. They were Elder Zhuo and Master Qin.


    "Brother, could it be that ¡­" Qin Tian seemed to have thought of something and his expression changed greatly.


    "Mm, there isn''t much time left." Elder Zhuo didn''t say anything else and directly sat behind the youth. He looked benevolently at the youth''s back, his eyes filled with reluctance.


    "No, Master doesn''t want it, Master doesn''t want it ¡­" Yi Feng''s tears gushed out once again. He didn''t want to see elder Zhuo die for him, but shouting crazily was useless. Elder Zhuo''s palm had already pressed down on the back of the youth.


    The old man''s life force was constantly fading, but his eyes were still filled with love, as if he was looking at his own grandchild. Even if he died for the youth, the old man wouldn''t have any regrets.


    A moment later, the vitality in the old man''s eyes completely disappeared, but his palm still pressed down on the young man''s back. This scene continued until the young man woke up.


    Why? Why? Why did he have to go berserk? Why did he have to trade his life for elder Zhuo''s? It was because he was weak and had killed elder Zhuo.


    Tears blurred his eyes. Even after the scene in front of him disappeared, Yi Feng''s tears did not stop. He continued to whisper, "Why did you die for me? I''m just a piece of trash."


    After an unknown amount of time, Yi Feng sat on the ground, as if he was in a deep sleep, even his breathing had become almost non-existent. The true qi within his body started to slowly circulate, and finally began to revolve, but Yi Feng was completely unaware of it.


    At this moment, the others who had entered the Earth Trial were undergoing a test. In less than four hours, three of them had already crushed the bead and left the trial. The reason was very simple. Once one''s cultivation went berserk, it was already too late for them to crush the bead. They could only take this opportunity to exit while they were awake. Many martial artists had died at the hands of the heart demon.


    He was still lying on his stomach at the entrance, slowly recovering from his injuries. However, in his heart, he was starting to worry about Yi Feng. It was unexpected that he was still going through the test after so long.


    Two hours later, other than Yi Feng, Liu Li Jing''er, Hei Shan, and Xue Xin, the other four people who were still undergoing their test all withdrew. At this moment, within the formation outside the Netherworld Tower, Sun Qian had just appeared. He spat out a mouthful of blood with fear still in his eyes.


    The trial of the Netherworld Tower was much more difficult than before. The mental trial of the Heavenly Barrier actually appeared in the Earth Trial, and a Grandmaster Level strange beast actually appeared in the Mysterious Gate. This made Sun Qian and the rest extremely depressed.


    A moment later, Liu Li, Jing''er and the other two finished their test one after another, but their faces were all pale. The three of them looked at each other. Right now the three of them were in the middle of a large hall, and in front of the hall were countless steps, which led to the Heavenly Barrier.


    At this moment, Yi Feng''s forehead was covered in sweat. Not only that, Yi Feng''s tears never stopped flowing, and the sadness in his eyes spread throughout the hall. Everyone present could feel the sorrow in his eyes, and their hearts were filled with doubt: What has this youth experienced, it seems like the sadness in his heart is real.


    There was a transparent defensive array around Yi Feng''s body to prevent people from harming his inner demons. Even if the challenger didn''t die, he would be crippled and not be able to hear any sounds coming from the outside.


    Just as Yi Feng was about to lose his consciousness, the white jade pendant on his chest flickered with a faint light. A curse came out, "Zi Yun is actually tormenting a junior with this formation. It seems like I''ll have to take action this time. I''ve just recovered and don''t want this brat to die."

 C93

    Yi Feng''s heart was filled with nothing but sorrow. The path of life and death was no longer suitable for him. His pride from the battle with the heavens had also disappeared. At this moment, there was only sorrow in Yi Feng''s heart.


    Inside his sea of consciousness, Yi Feng was sitting alone with his knees crossed. The black light had also disappeared. There was no end to heaven and earth, and there was no end to Yi Feng''s sadness.


    Suddenly, an extremely powerful perception went into Yi Feng''s sea of consciousness, turning him into a tall and sturdy middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s eyes were calm, and his body didn''t have any imposing aura, just like an ordinary butcher.


    As the middle-aged man approached Yi Feng, his expression changed. Like a blade or a sword, he charged towards Yi Feng, a strong killing intent locked onto Yi Feng.


    As if he didn''t feel the killing intent at all, Yi Feng raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man. His eyes were filled with confusion, and he once again lowered his head in silence.


    "Hmph." A cold snort sounded, directly breaking Yi Feng''s mind and reaching into the depths of Yi Feng''s consciousness. A monstrous fighting intent burst out, and then the middle-aged man disdainfully said, "What is a fighting intent, this is a fighting intent, you have only just touched the edge, the martial path has not even started, you have already given up, wasted the path of battle."


    The confusion in Yi Feng''s eyes disappeared and was replaced with extreme horror. How did this person manage to enter his sea of consciousness? Just what was that battle intent just now? Just the attack from the void was enough to make his body explode. It was too terrifying, even if elder Zhuo was in front of him, he would not be able to withstand such an intense battle intent.


    "Who is senior?" Yi Feng said respectfully.


    "You don''t need to worry about who I am. Just focus on your training." If you can get lost in this kind of illusion, then it''s really a shame for you to be part of the battle. " The middle-aged man mercilessly attacked Yi Feng.


    "Thank you, senior, for saving me." It seemed that he was indeed saved by this person.


    "Since I''ve come here, this is your chance. I''ll let you see what is called the space of the dao." The middle-aged man''s voice was calm, as if the space of his dao was nothing to him.


    However, his eyes were fixed on the middle-aged man, the space of the Dao, originally he wanted to ask about Zhan Tian, but at that time, there were too many people in the square and Yi Feng did not ask about it, wanting to wait for the end of the trial to ask about it, but he did not expect that there would be someone to guide him, this kind of opportunity was too precious, Yi Feng focused on looking at the middle-aged man, afraid that he would miss a single detail.


    "Watch this kid." The middle-aged man''s eyes were calm. Even when facing the heavens and earth, he would not change his expression. There was no aura emanating from his body.


    However, a bright light flashed in Yi Feng''s eyes. Slowly, a visible red space appeared around the middle-aged man. With the middle-aged man as the center, it quickly spread out, instantly including Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng didn''t even think about releasing his aura to resist, but before Yi Feng could do so, he heard the middle-aged man say, "Give up resisting, focus on understanding."


    If this middle-aged man wanted to kill him, there was no need to save him. This was a rare opportunity, so Yi Feng let go of his guard and let the middle-aged man''s aura attack him.


    At an astonishing speed, Yi Feng could not feel any pressure, but he could feel the changes in the space. To truly comprehend it, however, it would take some time.


    The middle-aged man was in no hurry, allowing Yi Feng to slowly come to his senses. This middle-aged man was the embodiment of Yi Feng''s jade pendant. In fact, he was quite fond of this young man. Regardless of personality or talent, this middle-aged man had a good impression of him. It was just that his cultivation level was too low.


    Yi Feng sat down cross-legged in the middle-aged man''s dao space. He closed his eyes tightly, relaxed his mind, and began to perceive every change in this space.


    A blood-red space appeared in Yi Feng''s mind, it was the space of the middle-aged man''s dao. At this moment, the air inside the space became extremely strange, as if it was being controlled, and even the wind that entered the space was restricted, as if it could become his weapon as long as the owner of the space wished.


    Space contained the middle-aged man''s dao, aura, and will to fight. This space was the ascension of his body, and this space was the middle-aged man.


    What is the Dao? Yi Feng was puzzled. What was this middle-aged man''s dao? And what was the space of the dao?


    The space within the Dao was created by the middle-aged man, and the entire space was controlled by him. This was the space within the Dao itself.


    Yi Feng suddenly opened his eyes. He realized that the Dao was the self. The self was the Dao. The self was the Essence. The Dao of the self was the Dao of the self.


    At this moment, Yi Feng''s aura was no longer sharp, no longer pure battle intent. A hint of understanding appeared in Yi Feng''s heart, and slowly, the surroundings started to change.


    The red air and wind that were approaching Yi Feng had actually started to become fainter and fainter, finally changing into a multicolored light. Not only that, a small space started to form around Yi Feng, spreading out continuously, but the space around Yi Feng stopped expanding, this was not enough for Yi Feng''s cultivation level.


    The space of the middle-aged man was not affected by the wind, but he nodded and smiled, "Not bad, your comprehension ability is not bad." However, after the middle-aged man sensed the presence with his mind, his face revealed a trace of surprise as he started to laugh out loud.


    If one looked closely at the surface of Yi Feng''s rainbow space, one would notice a trace of lightning on the surface of the rainbow space. It was very strange.


    "He actually absorbed the power of lightning. Even that person would probably be surprised by this Five Elements Vortex. Haha, I really want to see that fellow''s surprised expression." The middle-aged man thought to himself as he let out a rare smile.


    Yi Feng was completely immersed in his own insights. Although he did not have complete control over the space of the Dao, he would still be able to release it in the future. More importantly, after this enlightenment, Yi Feng''s understanding of the Dao had deepened.


    Everyone had different paths. Even if they all had the same paths, their views would still be different. Therefore, the path of the Dao could only be understood or not conveyed.


    Yi Feng let out a breath of air as he slowly put away his dao space. He looked at where the middle-aged man stood with gratitude. There was no one there, but the middle-aged man''s voice resounded in his mind, "Cultivate well, don''t disappoint me."


    Yi Feng bowed towards the void within his sea of consciousness. He was filled with gratitude towards the middle-aged man. If it wasn''t for him, he might have already died from Qi deviation by now.


    At this moment, Yi Feng opened his eyes and a silhouette flickered into view.

 C94

    The moment Yi Feng regained his consciousness, he returned to the real world. His mental connection with Black Flash had returned to normal. Looking at his sweaty shirt, Yi Feng realized how dangerous it was to have Qi deviation just now.


    Black Flash intimately rubbed Yi Feng''s body a few times and then asked, "Is the Young Lord alright?"


    "Not bad." Yi Feng smiled.


    "Young master, what happened to you? I felt a slight change in the young master''s body, but I can''t say for sure." A puzzled look appeared in the Black Flash Tiger''s eyes, and his voice sounded in Yi Feng''s heart.


    "This might be related to my comprehension. I can''t say for sure." Yi Feng smiled bitterly. If there was a change, the only change would be that he had mastered the first step of the Dao.


    Compared to before, this young man was lacking in edge and calmness, this kind of indifference was not an act, but a display of comprehension on the path of cultivation. Without realizing it, this young man was already getting farther and farther away from them.


    After conversing with the three of them for a while, Yi Feng knew that the other six people had all failed and were told about the news. Yi Feng couldn''t help but sigh. If it wasn''t for that middle-aged man, he would have died right now.


    Looking at the golden staircase in front of the main hall, Yi Feng was a bit absent-minded. These miracles were only created by Emperor level masters, but in the eyes of these people, they were just like miracles, unreachable like ants.


    However, Yi Feng did not give up. One day, he would become such an expert, or even stronger. Although he lived in a ditch, he still had the qualifications to look up at the stars.


    Yi Feng stopped after taking a few steps towards the golden staircase. He thought that the people behind him hadn''t moved, but his eyes were filled with a struggle.


    "Brother Yi, I won''t participate in the fourth stage. I''ll stay in the cultivation room and cultivate. Perhaps, I might be able to gain something from it." The struggle within Xue Xin''s eyes dissipated.


    "Training room?" Yi Feng asked curiously.


    "Hehe, those small rooms are the training rooms. The concentration of the Sky and Earth aura inside is ten times more than outside. I will cultivate in there, hoping to break through." Xue Xin pointed to the ten small rooms on both sides of the hall as he explained.


    "Brother Xue, why don''t you try the fourth stage?" Yi Feng was puzzled, after painstakingly passing the third trial, how could he so easily give up the fourth trial? The rewards should be even more generous.


    Although this is my first time in the Netherworld Tower, I''ve heard that the Heavenly Barrier of the Netherworld Tower is a mental trial." Although this is my first time in the Netherworld Tower, I''ve heard that the Heavenly Barrier of the Netherworld Tower is usually a mental test. "Xue Xin''s face was grave. He had originally planned to pass the fourth trial, but now he had no choice but to give up. He might even gain something from this cultivation room.


    "Then I shall first congratulate you, Brother Xue, on your breakthrough." Everyone had their own ambitions. Since others had chosen their own path, there was no need for him to obstruct them.


    Without a word, Xue Xin directly walked towards a door and his figure disappeared.


    "What are your plans?" Yi Feng looked at the remaining two people. He would definitely pass the Heavenly Barrier, so giving up wasn''t his own dao.


    "I''m also going to cultivate here. I almost failed the mental trial earlier. I''m not good enough for the Heaven trial." Hei Shan laughed calmly, clasping his hands towards Yi Feng and the other two as he left.


    Only Yi Feng and Liu Li Jing''er were left. The two of them both looked at each other, blushing slightly. It was obvious that they remembered the scene when they first entered the Netherworld Pavilion.


    "Erm, does Miss Liu Li want to enter the Heavenly Barrier?" Yi Feng said after a while.


    "Hmph." With a light snort, the girl walked towards the stairs of the Heavenly Barrier, ignoring Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly. He followed the girl and prepared to enter the Heavenly Barrier.


    The first yellow trial was filled with countless hidden ants. If it weren''t for Jing''er''s flute music, everyone in the first trial would have already ended the trial. In the second trial, the courage of Yi Feng was unstoppable. He used a mysterious rune to defeat the black streak. Although the third trial wasn''t a fight, it was the most dangerous. There were few people who would accidentally fall under the heart demon and there was a high chance of them dying.


    Yi Feng was very curious about what would happen in the Heavenly Barrier, but he was not afraid. As his cultivation level increased, Yi Feng was becoming more and more determined in his dao. There was only one weakness in his state of mind, and that was his parents'' disappearance and the death of his elders.


    Step by step, Yi Feng thought indifferently. A moment later, both of them stopped in front of a huge golden door. The door was three feet tall and two feet wide. As the two arrived, the huge golden door opened by itself, revealing the scene inside.


    Behind the huge golden door was a hundred meter tall stone tower. There were seven levels in total, and only one level had an entrance. The other levels were all sealed, and the outside of the stone tower was completely empty.


    Yi Feng and Wang Lin had doubt in their eyes, but they didn''t immediately step inside. They observed outside the door, and at that moment, a familiar voice came from the tower inside the door. "Reach the top within seven days and you have the right to enter the Cloud Parlor Tower."


    This voice belonged to the Violet Emperor. Yi Feng''s pupils constricted. Yun Po? The first time he entered the top of Clear Spring Peak, he had heard the words "Cloud Slug". Later on, he had used "Cloud Slug" to break the formation in the concealed valley, but the stone pagoda mentioned "Cloud Slug" here, so what was the connection between this and the "Cloud Slug"?


    The two of them looked at each other before they entered the door and walked toward the tower. The moment the two of them entered the golden door, it closed by itself as if it had never been opened.


    In a short moment, the two of them arrived at the foot of the stone tower. However, a light screen appeared within a hundred feet of the stone tower.


    Inside the light screen, Yi Feng gestured for Black Flash to wait and prepared to enter the tower. Yi Feng''s curiosity towards the word "cloud" rose to the extreme. What exactly was the word "cloud" that Zi Di had mentioned so many times?


    Yi Feng entered the stone tower first. He was a man, so he should be able to bear the danger himself. Plus, he had accidentally touched this girl before.


    The interior of the pagoda wasn''t big. There weren''t any decorations inside. There was only a corridor in the center of the first floor that led to the second floor.


    Their eyes were filled with doubt. There was nothing here, could it be that he had directly ascended to the second floor? It shouldn''t be this simple. Since the Violet Emperor would give the challenger nine days, then it would be extremely difficult.


    Since he was already here, there was no reason for him to retreat. He was the first to move towards the corridor. He spread out his perception and focused his attention. Liu Li Jing''er looked at the youth''s back as she fell into a trance. Why was this youth so resolute? When she thought of this, the young girl''s face turned red. This youth was being frivolous to her, and she was even praising him.

 C95

    Yi Feng, who was walking in front, suddenly felt a sense of danger as he approached the stone steps. He stopped and frowned. This feeling was very strange; he did not notice anything amiss.


    Seeing that Yi Feng had stopped, Jing''er was confused, but she didn''t step on the stairs. Although this young man was younger than her, he was still much stronger than her.


    His eyes appeared again as he looked around. When his gaze came in contact with the stairs, a red light flashed from the depths of his eyes. He said to Liu Jing Jing''er behind him, "There is a formation array at the entrance of the stairs."


    "Oh?" Not only was Liu Li Jing''er not surprised, but she walked in front of Yi Feng excitedly to check the entrance.


    "You know array formations?" From Liu Li Jing''er''s actions, it could be seen that she had done some research on formations and restrictions.


    "Of course. There are many people who know array formations in the Nether Tomb. Your Xuan Dao Sect''s ancestor is an array formation expert. "If you didn''t notice, we would have been in for some bad luck. Speaking of which, those eyes of yours are quite suitable for restrictions. I didn''t even notice it. It seems like you''ll have to be careful later on." Liu Li Jing''er looked at Yi Feng and smiled.


    Yi Feng''s heart skipped a beat as his gaze turned cold. The ancestor of the Xuan Dao Sect was actually an array master, but the matter wasn''t so simple. The Purple Emperor''s inheritance palace inside the mysterious valley originally had three brushes, but Yi Feng used the last one. Yi Feng had always wondered if anyone had entered there before, but now it seemed like the Xuan Dao Sect had planned this as well.


    However, in Yi Feng''s eyes, the entrance was not empty, but was sealed by hundreds of white lines. Once someone stepped onto the stairs, they would immediately trigger the restriction and be attacked, unless someone with a high cultivation could forcefully break the restriction, an ordinary martial artist would most likely lose their life here.


    After observing for an hour, Liu Li Jing''er smiled proudly and said to Yi Feng, "This is a spell from the Two Elements Formation. Breaking it won''t be difficult."


    Liu Li Jing''er couldn''t help but feel pleased with herself. From the moment they entered the Netherworld Tower, this young man had always been ahead of everyone else. Now, he had finally surpassed them in a aspect. She felt happy in her heart!


    "A restriction created by an array formation?" "What do you mean?" Yi Feng asked humbly. He knew nothing about the art of formations, and it just so happened that he could learn it now.


    "You don''t even know how the Xuan Dao Sect came up with such a prodigy like you!" However, the power of the formation is extremely powerful, and the power of the formation is much weaker than that of a single formation. However, setting up the formation is extremely simple, and can usually be done by a single person. Liu Li Jing''er put on the appearance of a clothes master and said to the young man. She seemed to be really teaching her disciple, but her eyes were full of smiles.


    "A restriction can be said to be a simplified version of an array formation. Generally speaking, a restriction is made from a variety of array formations. Compared to martial artists, a restriction is much more suitable and only some sects know how to use an array formation." Liu Li Jing''er continued to explain.


    "How do I break the restriction?" Yi Feng directly said. His storage ring contained the method of formation used by the Violet Emperor, he wondered what kind of expression this young girl would have.


    "In order to break the restriction, one must first find the node of the restriction. Once the other party touches this net, they will be met with a fierce attack, unless they find the node and undo the restriction in the wrong order, and if they take a wrong step, they will trigger the restriction. " Liu Jing''er seemed to have a deep understanding of formations, explaining in detail to Yi Feng. But then, she thought to herself, "Why should I teach him restriction techniques?"


    Yi Feng was enlightened, and when he looked at the restrictions at the entrance, the look in his eyes became different. When Yi Feng was enlightened, and when he looked at the restrictions at the entrance, the look in his eyes became different.


    Although Yi Feng had found the crux of the matter, he couldn''t figure out how to remove the restriction. He could only look at Liu Li Jing''er to see how she was going to remove the restriction.


    Jing Er faintly smiled and stood in front of the restriction with a calm face. This restriction was relatively simple and couldn''t be broken easily. Both of his hands formed a seal, pointed at the restriction in the air, and the Zhen Qi released by it seemed to have already been calculated. With each point, a part of the restriction dissipated until Jing Er stopped attacking, and the restriction was completely lifted.


    Yi Feng had been keeping an eye on how Jing Er was going to break the restriction. The first thing Jing Er did was remove the restriction, and then she started to slowly remove the restriction according to her calculations.


    However, Yi Feng had a question. Could the restriction be broken backwards? Since the restriction had a starting point, then there would be a final step. Would it be feasible to undo it backwards?


    "Then how did you find out where the restrictions were?" Yi Feng did not believe that everyone had the same Mystic Eye skill as him.


    "It''s actually very simple. Normal restrictions have energy fluctuations that can be detected by perception. However, the restrictions here are a bit strange. I couldn''t sense them with my perception. If you didn''t see that there was a restriction here, I would have been fooled too." Although the restrictions here were simple, they concealed one''s presence and found it difficult to locate where the restrictions were located.


    "Then I will be responsible for finding the Inhibition Formations. Can Miss Liu Li break it?" Yi Feng could use his Black Eye Art to find the restriction, but he couldn''t break it yet.


    Every time the Mysterious Eye Technique was used, Yi Feng was more proficient in it, but the consumption of Zhen Qi was not small. As for the Mastery Stage of the Mysterious Eye Technique, Yi Feng still needed to practice it.


    "I only know some simple restrictions. If I were to come across complicated restrictions, I''m not confident that I can break them." Liu Li Jing''er nodded. When it came to restriction techniques, Jing''er had only slightly studied them, and couldn''t be said to be proficient in them.


    Yi Feng nodded his head and walked up the stairs to the second floor step by step. His eyes flashed as he carefully looked around. According to Yi Feng''s estimation, the first few layers should be relatively simple, but the later layers would be much simpler. Yi Feng also wanted to take advantage of this time to study the formations and restrictions.


    As soon as he got to the second floor, Yi Feng stopped and said to Liu Li behind him, "I''ll have to trouble you again, Miss Liu Li." In front of Yi Feng, there was a layer of complicated restriction that blocked their advance.


    Liu Li Jing''er didn''t say anything, and walked over to the restriction Yi Feng was talking about, and began to observe it.

 C96

    "There are a lot of ways to break the restriction, I just used a very ordinary method, the most powerful one is the Purple Cloud Eight Seal of the Purple Emperor, it is said to be able to break a countless number of restrictions, but the prerequisite is that the one who breaks the restriction has enough of a deduction to be in the first place, so cultivation is secondary, how about you remove it this time?" Liu Li Jing''er finished observing the restrictions in front of her, and turned back to Yi Feng. Yi Feng had displayed his interest in breaking the restriction from the beginning. Moreover, this young man''s pupils could actually detect the restriction more easily than his own. It could be said that he was extremely suitable to study the formation technique and would be better off teaching him a simple technique to break it.


    "Purple Cloud Eight Hexes"? Yi Feng immediately thought of the Dao of Formation he had on him. Perhaps it contained the Purple Cloud Eight Hexes. As for the young girl''s sudden instruction on how to remove the restriction, Yi Feng readily agreed.


    He smiled gratefully at Jing Er and said, "Thank you, Miss Liu Li." Yi Feng''s heart was full of sincerity, and he felt that Liu Li, Jing''er, had no motive for teaching him this technique.


    "Don''t keep calling me Miss Liu Li. Just call me Jing Er." Liu Li Jing''er''s face turned slightly red. She didn''t know why, but she didn''t reject this young man at all. This kind of feeling had never appeared on any man before.


    "Alright, Jing Er, are we going to directly start breaking the seal?" Yi Feng smiled. He could not describe the feeling he had towards this young girl. She gave him a very familiar feeling, as if they had known each other for a long time.


    "You didn''t even learn any techniques and you want to break through the restriction? Your head is burning!" The restriction techniques I taught you are transformed from Second Mastery, Third Mastery, Four Appearances, Five Elements, and other formations. They are simple restriction techniques. The best way to learn to break through restrictions is to set your own restrictions. " Liu Li Jing''er explained that she didn''t know many restrictions. It was impossible for her to rely on herself to get to the top of the pagoda. Perhaps this strange young man could do it.


    "We don''t have that much time to study restrictions, what if you came?" If Yi Feng still needed to learn how to place restrictions, then how would he get to the top of the tower within nine days?


    If you didn''t discover the location of the restriction beforehand, I would have used my perception to check that place over and over again. Perhaps now that I have not found the location of the restriction, the fluctuation of the restriction energy here is becoming smaller and smaller, you are telling me where the restriction energy is. I might not have been able to find the method of breaking the restriction, so I might as well teach you now. Liu Li Jing''er shook her head.


    The restrictions behind would become more and more complicated. Jing Er couldn''t break it at all. Moreover, learning the restrictions required comprehension. In addition to powerful calculation abilities, learning the restrictions wouldn''t be difficult. However, in order to lay down those extremely complex restrictions, one would need to constantly study and practice.


    "Watch my movements." Liu Li Jing''er said with a serious face.


    In front of Yi Feng, Liu Jing''er''s small hands were constantly changing, and as Jing''er''s hand continued changing, her palm was producing clear energy waves. In the blink of an eye, Liu Jing''er had set up a simple defensive barrier in front of her.


    After the restriction had been set up, Jing Er''s hand gesture didn''t stop and started to set up the restriction. His technique was even more mysterious. The afterimages in his palms constantly flashed, and one Inhibition Formation after another appeared in front of Liu Jing''er.


    From the moment Liu Jing''er unleashed the first restriction, Yi Feng had been completely immersed in Liu Jing''er''s hands. He remembered every single one of their movements very clearly, but it was difficult for Yi Feng to master the restriction now.


    Liu Li Jing''er was in no hurry. She waited for Yi Feng to slowly start comprehending the seal, but the restriction beside her did not bother about it. This simple restriction was suitable for newbies.


    Yi Feng sat down cross-legged, his mind constantly thinking back to Jing Er''s technique. In fact, it was simpler to say that restrictions were small arrays set up with zhen qi by a martial artist. It was not very powerful, but it was very convenient.


    Yi Feng followed his thoughts and moved his hands in front of his body. There was also an energy ripple that appeared on his palm. However, Yi Feng did not successfully set up the restriction.


    The first time they failed, Yi Feng didn''t care at all. He continued to use his restriction techniques, but he never succeeded.


    This was not Yi Feng''s fault. The practice of restrictions was very difficult, once the energy of the restrictions was not uniform, the restrictions would fail. One had to practice frequently in order to grasp the energy of the restrictions.


    A few hours later, Yi Feng''s movements became more and more skilled, and his speed became faster and faster. Yi Feng once again stretched out his palm in front of his body. The afterimages in his hand constantly flickered, and the energy fluctuations were even more obvious. He lightly tapped the air in front of him a few times, and an invisible net appeared in front of Yi Feng, but it was extremely simple.


    This was Yi Feng''s first restriction. Although it was useless, Yi Feng was very happy. However, Yi Feng had a question in his heart.


    It was unknown if the three runes inside the Five Elements Moonstone could be counted as a restriction or not. With Yi Feng''s current knowledge, he could not see the profoundness of the runes.


    Liu Li Jing''er had been sitting beside Yi Feng the entire time, cultivating. Her understanding of restrictions depended on her own person, so all she could do was teach Yi Feng techniques. As for the rest, it all depended on Yi Feng.


    However, just as Yi Feng was about to release the first restriction, Jing Er opened her eyes with a look of shock in her eyes. Although it was a simple restriction, not to say not even a restriction, because it would disappear by itself after staying in the air for a moment. However, she had spent a full two months to master such a simple restriction.


    "Jing Er, the white runes I used to fight the black tiger in the entrance to the Mystic Mountain. Is that a restriction?" Yi Feng asked, his eyes gleaming.


    "It should be, but that should be a combination of multiple restrictions. It''s very powerful." When Jing''er had seen Yi Feng''s white rune in the Mystic Mountain, she had guessed that this young man was a master of formations. But how could this be possible?


    Yi Feng did not continue practicing the restriction, but started to draw in front of him. It was the white rune that Yi Feng had mastered, Yi Feng could only follow it and did not understand the essence of the white rune.


    This time, the speed at which Yi Feng drew the rune was extremely slow. It was as if every stroke was a lifetime. Yi Feng was completely immersed in the comprehension of the rune.


    The shock in Liu Li Jing''er''s eyes disappeared. She couldn''t help but think: "This young man is able to improve so quickly. Although talent is important, his faith in the martial way is incomparable to ordinary people."

 C97

    As he started to draw the rune, Yi Feng''s mind was fully focused. He stared at the rune that was slowly drawn on his finger and felt the changes in his body. Yi Feng''s expression was sometimes confused, sometimes his eyes flashed, sometimes he frowned, sometimes he smiled. Jing Er, who was watching beside him, was stunned. Could this young man have gone crazy?


    It took six hours before Yi Feng finished drawing the white charm characters. Looking at the white charm characters in front of him, Yi Feng''s eyes shone brightly. This time, the white charm characters were very different from the ones he had drawn before. The power of the runes drawn this time was much stronger. Even if he wasn''t injured, he wouldn''t be able to escape the seal of the runes.


    Yi Feng put away the rune in front of him and ignored the restriction in front of him. Instead, he sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes to cultivate.


    Yi Feng''s biggest gain this time was not the power of the rune, but the change in the zhenqi within his body. During the process of drawing the rune, Yi Feng had discovered the change in his body.


    While drawing the rune, Yi Feng discovered that the zhenqi was flowing out of his body in a strange way. If he hadn''t been learning the restriction this time, he would not have noticed it.


    Before the Zhen Qi was released out of his body, all kinds of strange small restrictions were formed. While Yi Feng was drawing talismans, eight restrictions were sent out by Yi Feng. After eight strokes, the sixty-four restrictions formed by his body formed eight talismans outside of his body.


    Yi Feng had come to a strange conclusion. That was, the eight restrictions in each stroke were actually evolved from a kind of restriction, which meant that the eight charm characters were actually formed from sixty-four different restrictions that had evolved from each restriction.


    Yi Feng suddenly remembered that Liu Li Jing''er had mentioned the "Eight Seal of Purple Clouds". Could it be that the eight seals in the rune were the Eight Seal of Purple Clouds?


    Not only that, but the Five Element Moonstone was found by others near the Black Wind Mountain. The Jade Spring Pool at the Black Wind Mountain was created by the Purple Emperor, and now, there are eight primary restrictions with runes on them. The others have all evolved from them, so from these, one can speculate that these eight restrictions are really the Eight Seal of the Purple Cloud.


    Thinking back to all the restrictions that he had created in his body, Yi Feng''s hand kept changing, creating restrictions in front of him. Although it wasn''t successful, it still made a lot of progress.


    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. During this time, Yi Feng had not opened his eyes, his palms had never heard of it, and his zhenqi was almost depleted due to the restriction.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Zhen Qi in his body had been depleted again, Yi Feng would probably have continued to practice his restriction technique. Right now, Yi Feng''s curiosity towards the restriction technique was constantly increasing, and as his own restriction level increased, Yi Feng became more aware of the ingenuity of the restriction technique.


    After a few hours, Yi Feng''s internal energy had almost fully recovered. He opened his eyes and looked at Liu Li Jing''er. He was stunned for a moment because this young girl was really beautiful.


    As if she had felt Yi Feng''s gaze, Jing''er looked over at Yi Feng, her face turned red. Why was this kid staring at her like that, she didn''t know how long he had been staring for. He really didn''t expect that this little rascal would be so perverted and lecherous when he had nothing better to do in the future.


    Liu Li was wrong about Yi Feng, he had almost never come into contact with a woman. Although he had some relationship with Lin Shan, he did not have her in his heart. Bi Wan was two or three years older than Yi Feng, but Yi Feng thought of her as a little girl, cute and playful. Xue Yue was a grieving and ice-cold woman in Yi Feng''s heart, so he didn''t interact much with her. Only Liu Li Jing''er gave Yi Feng a different feeling, especially the moment he hugged Liu Li Jing''er, his heart was filled with the anger of the young girl.


    "Have you seen enough?" Liu Li Jing''er stared at Yi Feng, but for some reason, she felt a sweet sensation in her heart.


    "Oh ¡­" That... "Let''s break the seal ¡­" Yi Feng did not know what to say, and pointed at the seal at the side.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s embarrassed look, Jing''er burst out laughing. She walked to Yi Feng''s side and said slyly, "You already hugged me, but you''re still so shy. Hehe."


    Yi Feng''s face instantly turned into a red tomato, but he didn''t know how to reply, so he felt very awkward.


    "You fool, I was just teasing you. Haha." Liu Li Jing''er seemed to like seeing Yi Feng''s embarrassment, and giggled.


    Yi Feng let out a light breath. This girl was really hard to figure out. She was calm and aloof in battle, like a fairy. When he had hugged her, he had been a shy girl, but now he had been mischievous and cute. He did not understand what a woman should be like.


    Walking up to the restriction, under the effect of Mystic Eye, Yi Feng took a good look at the restriction. His eyes were flashing with a bright light, obviously calculating and deducing the restriction. At one point, Yi Feng''s hands suddenly moved in an unpredictable manner. Even Jing''er could tell what kind of technique Yi Feng was using, it wasn''t taught by herself. What made Jing''er even more dumbfounded was that Yi Feng''s technique was so profound that she couldn''t understand it at all.


    However, as the restrictions continued to be broken, Yi Feng''s technique became more and more proficient. In the end, Yi Feng would be able to undo a fulcrum in the blink of an eye, and after half an hour, Yi Feng had finally broken through the restriction. Although the speed was very slow, it was still a process of connecting the two.


    In less than two days, this young man had surpassed her in terms of restrictions. Was it because she was useless, or was the other party too talented? In the end, Jing''er thought to herself: He is too talented, so don''t blame me.


    Yi Feng also had a smile on his face after breaking the restriction. Yi Feng liked the restriction more and more. The restriction was really ingenious. It was hard to imagine just what level the Violet Emperor''s mastery in formations had reached.


    "Let''s go up to the third floor. There''s only five days left." Liu Li Jing''er suggested and walked forward.


    "Stop." Yi Feng''s expression suddenly changed. His figure moved as fast as a ghost and arrived beside Liu Li Jing''er. However, it was too late for him to force Liu Jing''er away. A wind blade flashed towards Liu Jing''er, making it impossible for him to dodge.


    Liu Li Jing''er looked at the wind blades that flashed towards her, her eyes filled with despair. She didn''t even have the time to crush the bead before a white figure suddenly appeared in front of her.

 C98

    In almost an instant, the green wind blade arrived and hit Yi Feng''s back without any surprise. However, Yi Feng smiled at the girl in his arms and teased, "I''m hugging you again."


    "No." Tears fell from the young girl''s eyes but their shouts were unable to stop the wind blades. Peng! Both of them were sent flying. However, Yi Feng continued to hug the young girl, not harming her at all.


    The moment Liu Li Jing''er landed on the ground, she could feel that her hands were covered in blood from Yi Feng''s hand.


    "Yi Feng, are you alright ¡­" Liu Jing''er''s eyes were filled with tears. This was the first time she cried for a man. She couldn''t suppress the pain in her heart and didn''t get out of Yi Feng''s embrace. Just like that, their skin and eyes met.


    "I''m not dead yet, hehe." Yi Feng laughed lightly, but his back was burning in pain. If it wasn''t for the Fire Dragon Armor, Yi Feng would definitely have died.


    "I''ll give you Bazaar." The young girl prepared to stand up, but Yi Feng was still tightly hugging her. His face was flushed red, but he did not struggle.


    "You''re beautiful." Looking at the girl''s pretty face, Yi Feng could not help but to say. His voice did not sound like he was praising her from the bottom of his heart.


    "Then how long do you want to hold me?" The young girl laughed. Her eyes were like crescent moons, and she looked incomparably shy.


    "Mn, sorry ¡­" Yi Feng then realized that the two''s movements were extremely intimate. His hands were still hugging the girl''s back, and he immediately let go, an awkward expression on his face.


    "I''ll bandage it for you." Liu Li Jing''er stood up and took out a bunch of bottles from her storage ring, and inside them were all kinds of healing pills.


    Yi Feng took off his own white shirt, revealing the Fire Dragon Armor and the Resting Armour. He then got Liu Jing Jing''er to bandage his bare upper body.


    The two of them felt a little awkward. Liu Li Jing''er''s face was flushed red as she said in a mosquito-like voice, "Lie down, your back is facing me."


    Yi Feng was lying on his face, waiting for Jing Er to apply the medicine.


    Yi Feng was not seriously injured this time. The main problem was his skin injury. It would only take half a day to heal his body. However, Yi Feng was alert. Those were two layers of restrictions. He almost made a big mistake by being careless.


    Looking at Yi Feng''s back, Jing''er couldn''t stop her tears from flowing. On Yi Feng''s back, there were wounds, sword scars, knife scars, whip wounds, and dozens of other scars. Just how much pain had this young man suffered?


    These were the injuries Yi Feng had suffered in the battle in Yuantan City. While Yi Feng was heavily injured and had fought ten consecutive battles, injuries were unavoidable. However, from another point of view, Yi Feng had paid far more than the same year.


    Yi Feng could feel the young girl''s tears falling beside him. He understood and felt touched. He then said softly, "Jing Er, do you have parents?"


    "Yes, father and mother love me dearly." Although she didn''t know what Yi Feng was thinking, Jing''er still replied.


    "Yes, my parents left when I was ten. They never came back." A hint of sadness appeared in Yi Feng''s eyes. He didn''t know why he was talking to Jing Er about these things, but this was the first time Yi Feng was telling others about these things. He kept these things buried in his heart, so maybe he would feel better.


    "Since I was young, I couldn''t cultivate. A few months ago, I had a master, which allowed me to cultivate. But then my master died." Yi Feng continued on, as if he had returned to the past, the sadness in his eyes grew even stronger.


    He was still a teenager, why did he have to endure such great pain? Without thinking, he blurted out, "I will stay by your side, I won''t leave you alone."


    Yi Feng trembled. This was the first time he had heard a girl say this to him. No one had ever said that they wanted to be together. He had always been alone.


    "Thank you." There was only sincerity and gratitude in Yi Feng''s voice.


    After a while, the bandage was done, Yi Feng sat up and put on his clothes. He then turned to Jing Er and gently said, "Jing Er, come over here."


    Liu Li Jing''er sat beside Yi Feng, thinking to herself, this young man is not going to do anything to me is he?


    "This is called the Fire Dragon Armor. It''s defensive power isn''t bad. Put it on." After wiping off the blood on the Fire Dragon Armor, Yi Feng handed it to Liu Li Jing''er without the slightest reluctance.


    Even after withstanding the blow, the Fire Dragon Armor was not damaged at all. One could see that the defensive power of the Fire Dragon Armor was extremely strong, but Yi Feng did not hesitate to give it to Liu Li Jing''er.


    "Yes." Liu Li Jing''er did not decline. She gently caressed it like it was a treasure. Immediately, his eyes lit up, and a short jade green flute appeared in his hand, but it was not the flute.


    "I made this flute myself. Beautiful, I''ll give it to you as a gift. You can''t lose it, or else I''ll ignore you." Liu Li Jing''er smiled sweetly, treating it as a token of love.


    "Very pretty." Although Yi Feng could not play the flute, as long as it was a gift from a girl, he would treasure it no matter what.


    "We''ll rest here for half a day before we head out. Put on the Fire Dragon Armor and we''ll leave." Yi Feng suggested.


    "Wear it here?" Liu Jing''er was obviously stunned. How can I wear this? I still have a young girl by my side.


    "What if I accidentally touch a restriction later? With the Fire Dragon Armor, I can relax a bit. Yi Feng said in a serious tone, he did not expect the young girl to be so embarrassed.


    "Then close your eyes and don''t watch me change." Liu Li Jing''er gritted her teeth and said to Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng, on the other hand, had forgotten that the other party was a woman. How could he possibly dare to strip in front of him?


    After seeing Yi Feng close his eyes and confirm that Yi Feng was not peeking at him, he took off his robe, revealing the undergarment underneath, looking extremely sexy.


    As if he had heard the sound of the young girl taking off her clothes, Yi Feng''s heart started beating rapidly, he really wanted to open his eyes.


    After putting on the Fire Dragon Armor, she seemed to be able to feel Yi Feng''s warmth and smell. The young girl''s face was red, but her heart was sweet. If Yi Feng was willing to give her the Fire Dragon Armor, then she could see how Yi Feng felt about her.


    She felt sweet in her heart as she looked at the young man with gentle eyes. Perhaps the moment the young man blocked the wind blades for her, her heart would be burned by Yi Feng''s figure. She would never forget that there was once a young man who was willing to die for her.


    After Yi Feng changed his clothes, the girl sat beside him and watched him cultivate quietly. Suddenly, a mischievous look appeared on her face as she leaned close to Yi Feng and kissed him lightly.


    Yi Feng instantly opened his eyes. His face was flushed red, and he looked incredibly embarrassed. He didn''t even dare to look at the young girl, a feeling that he had never felt before was called sweetness.

 C99

    "Hehe, dumbo, let''s go. There''s not even five days left, it''s all up to you now." Liu Li Jing''er giggled, looking at Yi Feng craftily.


    Lowering his head, Yi Feng came to the seal that was hidden just now and observed it. His heart was very serious. The restriction here was getting more and more complicated and clever. With the restriction he had just learned, it was impossible to reach the top of the tower. However, Yi Feng would not give up so easily. He had come here, "I must find out what it is. Perhaps it has something to do with me leaving the Nether Tomb."


    Red light flashed in his eyes. This restriction was not complicated, it was just that the person who set up the restriction had added a hidden restriction which Yi Feng did not notice.


    Although the wound on his back was not serious, and the burning sensation could be felt constantly, Yi Feng''s expression was calm, and he did not pay attention to his back at all. After a moment, Yi Feng made a few hand signs with both hands and slapped them into the air, directly heading towards the third floor. However, Yi Feng kept his eyes open as he carefully observed his surroundings, the restrictions here were really hard to guard against.


    Liu Li Jing''er, who was standing behind Yi Feng, had a faint smile on her face. Looking at the youth''s back, her eyes were filled with heartache and gentleness. She could not help but think: This is the man I have chosen.


    On the third floor, Yi Feng discovered another restriction at the entrance, which made him even more confident in himself. This stone tower was used to test the techniques of the challengers, and unless one was extremely powerful, it was likely that one would not even be able to pass the first stage and the second stage was even more likely to result in the death of martial artists.


    The reason was very simple; this restriction was far more complicated than the one before. Not only that, judging from the technique of this restriction, this was a trap array, although it would not be attacked the moment it came into contact with the barrier, but once trapped inside, it would be even more difficult to get out. Plus, two days had passed and if he was trapped by the trap array, it would be impossible to reach the top of the tower.


    Yi Feng sat down cross-legged in front of the restriction. The veins of the restriction appeared in his mind and he was constantly analyzing it. The trap array was even more complicated than a killing array. Yi Feng could only calculate it in less than two hours, and the later parts were even more complicated.


    Yi Feng was completely oblivious to the sweat that was seeping out of his forehead. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt that there was a silk handkerchief on his forehead, wiping it off. As warmth flowed from his heart, Yi Feng focused even more.


    The reason why this restriction was complex is not that Yi Feng couldn''t find the node, but that there were four supporting points aside from the node. Yi Feng had only unlocked the first fulcrum now, but the three supporting points behind it were difficult to determine in which order.


    Opening his eyes, Yi Feng started to observe the restriction again. The three fulcrum points were in the same triangle shape. It was hard to find a way out.


    After all, Yi Feng had only just come into contact with the restrictions. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had some understanding of the eight Purple Clouds Inhibition Formations, he wouldn''t even be able to break through a layer of the restrictions.


    "Jing Er, this restriction has a triangular restriction, I can''t break it." Yi Feng said to Liu Jing''er, who was standing beside him. Liu Jing''er''s formation skill was still much stronger than his, but at a disadvantage. These restrictions were hard to detect, and this restriction Liu Jing''er was even more undetectable.


    "The triangular restriction should be of the three-point type, right?" A surprised look flashed through Jing Er''s eyes. She didn''t expect that there would be a triangular formation on the third floor.


    "You know him? Is there any way to break it? " Yi Feng asked.


    "This is not a single array, it is a mixture of the two arrays and four arrays. Breaking through this restriction only requires three points to be unlocked at the same time, but there are some difficulties. I have only heard of it before, but I have never broken it." Liu Li Jing''er was indeed an elite disciple of a big sect. Her experience was not something Yi Feng could compare with.


    Unlocking three fulcrum points at the same time was a difficult task for him right now. Yi Feng once again fell into deep thought. The Purple Cloud Eight Hexes were divided into eight grand Hexes, each of the nine grand Hexes were divided into one. There were sixty-four Hexes, and Yi Feng had mastered the first three.


    Since the trap array has evolved, he should be able to use the restriction to break it, and since he''s the main student, he should be able to break it. He wasn''t afraid that Liu Li Jing''er would know of his secret, so he took out the formation methods from his storage ring. There must be some formation techniques related to the Purple Cloud Eight Hexes.


    Liu Li Jing''er did not pay attention to the book Yi Feng was reading. She sat down to cultivate by his side. It was enough for her to maintain her best condition and not drag Yi Feng down. She thought to herself: "If I face death again, I, Liu Jing, am willing to die for him."


    The Purple Emperor''s Dao of array formations involved a great deal of array formations, and he also had many different types of restrictions. After all, even an Emperor level master would use restrictions against an enemy, and their enemies wouldn''t wait for them to set up a formation.


    Yi Feng examined the formation for a moment and indeed, he saw the Purple Cloud Eight Hexes in the path of formations. Yi Feng didn''t have the time to learn all of this, so he found the restriction to see if it would work as he thought it would.


    However, there wasn''t any method to break the restriction on the triangular formation, so Yi Feng was seriously studying it. Looking at the restriction, he thought of the change in the position of the white rune, while his hands moved like a shadow, the hand seals continued, and the air in front of him was constantly filled with the ripples of the restriction.


    Yi Feng did not seem to be tired, he was immersed in the practice of the restriction. The eight Purple Cloud Hexes were very mysterious. It could be said that it was breaking all the restrictions in the world, and the restrictions it created were even more mysterious. The so-called method of breaking restrictions was simply understanding restrictions. In addition to deductions, there was also a special method to break restrictions.


    In the eyes of the Violet Emperor, the triangular restriction did not enter his eyes. It was just that Yi Feng had just stepped into the Dao of formations, so it was rather difficult. Furthermore, the Violet Emperor would not record down all the methods to break the restriction.


    Yi Feng stopped practicing the restriction after a few hours. He felt that it was strange. The mysteries of the art of formations were far beyond his imagination. He was truly a frog in a well.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the restriction in front of him again. The restriction veins appeared more clearly in Yi Feng''s brain. However, breaking the restriction at the triangular support was a little difficult, but that did not mean that Yi Feng could not break it.


    His right hand drew a white rune in front of him. As Yi Feng became more adept at using the rune, his understanding of the white rune became deeper. The rune started to revolve in front of Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng smiled faintly, this was something that suddenly came to his mind while he was studying the restriction. His white rune could be split into eight big restrictions, and it could also be converted into a big restriction. Would it work if he broke the three restrictions in the white rune?


    Under the control of Yi Feng''s mind, three of the eight great restrictions actually flew out and arrived in front of the triangular formation. Yi Feng''s face was grave as he said in a low voice, "Seal!"


    Just as Yi Feng shouted the word "seal," his hands became even more ghost-like, and his speed became even faster. His hands formed seals one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, the three restrictive spells arrived in front of the three main branches. Under Yi Feng''s control, the three restrictions instantly enveloped the three fulcrum points, sealing them instantly. Under Yi Feng''s control, the three restrictions simultaneously sealed the three fulcrum points, instantly sealing the three fulcrum points.


    The moment the three fulcrum points were sealed, Yi Feng broke all the remaining restrictions. In the end, there were only three restriction balls in front of Yi Feng, each with a support point sealed within. With a wave of his hand, the restriction balls flew to Yi Feng''s palm.

 C100

    "Jing Er, your cultivation is already at the Perfection Stage of the Advanced Warrior Level. Perhaps this can help you break through." Yi Feng raised the restriction ball in his hand and smiled.


    "How do I break through?" Liu Li Jing''er was shocked and then immediately became ecstatic. This time, they entered the Nether Restaurant because they wanted to break through to the warrior level. How could Yi Feng''s words not make her happy?


    "After the tempering of the seal, there should be pure true energy inside. Although it''s only a strand of the Purple Emperor''s true energy, the energy it contains is enormous. It shouldn''t be a problem to help you break through." However, he did not absorb the Zhen Qi inside it to achieve a breakthrough. He had yet to break through in the rich Heaven and Earth aura of the Jade Spring Pool, and he was afraid that he would never be able to do so. After all, it had been too short of a time for him to advance from a beginner warrior to an advanced warrior. Unlike Liu Li Jing''er, who had already been at the Great Perfection Stage of the Advanced Warrior Level for over a year, although she hadn''t fully comprehended the Concept, she could still use it to break through.


    "I''ll listen to you." Liu Li Jing''er smiled gently. She completely trusted Yi Feng and sat on the ground, ready to do as Yi Feng said.


    Yi Feng''s face was solemn. After all, he had refined the power of thunder in his body last time. He did not know if Jing Er would be able to succeed this time. He sat down beside Liu Li Jing''er and said seriously, "I will insert a restriction ball into your body and release pure Zhen Qi inside. You will absorb and break through by yourself and do not obstruct my Zhen Qi in your body, so that I can protect you if anything unusual happens."


    "Yes." Liu Li Jing''er nodded her head, her heart was filled with sweetness, but how could she not know Yi Feng''s worries?


    He placed his palm on Jing Er''s back, and the ball instantly entered Jing Er''s body. Then, under Yi Feng''s mental control, the seal was removed, and the Zhen Qi inside was sent flying.


    Liu Li Jing''er was indeed worthy of being called an elite disciple of the Divine Music Valley. The moment Yi Feng''s restriction was removed, Liu Li Jing''er wrapped her zhenqi around herself and sent it towards her cyclone.


    After being refined by the seal, that ball of zhen qi could be said to be extremely pure. Liu Jing''er was very happy. She focused her mind and after a while, she had completely refined that ball of zhen qi and reached a bottleneck.


    Sensing the situation within Jing Er''s body, Yi Feng shook his head slightly and made a grasping motion. Another sphere appeared in his hand and he sent it into Jing Er''s body.


    However, Jing''er couldn''t separate her attention to refine this mass of Zhen Qi. Yi Feng''s Zhen Qi wrapped around this mass of Zhen Qi, and started to swirl towards Jing Er.


    If it was anyone else who was unable to freely let other people''s true qi to move within their own body, once that person had evil intentions, they could instantly kill you. However, Jing''er was completely at ease as she concentrated on refining and breaking through to the next level.


    When the second ball of zhen qi reached Liu Jing''er''s Qi tornado, it was once again absorbed by the Qi tornado with Yi Feng''s help. At this time, the zhen qi inside Liu Jing''er''s Qi tornado was extremely abundant, unable to absorb any more zhen qi.


    It was her first time absorbing such a large amount of pure Zhen Qi, so the green Qi vortex started spinning faster and faster, and the volume of the Qi vortex kept expanding. However, no matter how violent the Zhen Qi inside the Qi vortex was, it was still under Liu Jing Jing''s control.


    Yi Feng revealed a faint smile as he withdrew his zhen qi from Liu Li Jing''er''s body. Although the disciples of the big sects were weaker than him, they were still experienced and had accumulated a lot of strength.


    Yi Feng had the physique of the five elemental cyclone, so he could not be satisfied even after absorbing the three balls of true qi. With a flick of his mind, he removed the remaining runes and sat beside Liu Jing Jing''er, waiting for her to break through.


    In the past two days, Yi Feng had made great progress in breaking the restriction, but he knew that the later restrictions would be even more difficult, so he started to study the eight Purple Clouds Inhibition Formations.


    The technique of the Purple Cloud Eight Hex was abnormally ingenious and profound. It was far from Liu Li Jing''er''s initial restriction techniques. Yi Feng was not able to fully comprehend it in a short period of time, so he could only ponder slowly.


    The most important part of a restriction was deduction, but deduction was not a simple matter. A simple restriction might be easy to break, but some complex restrictions required half a month of deduction.


    Time passed by quickly until Liu Li Jing''er opened her beautiful eyes. Several hours had already passed, and at this moment, Liu Li Jing''er''s body was emitting a dense Qi. It was obvious that this was the Qi she was emitting after breaking through.


    "Thank you, Feng Di." Jing''er smiled gently at Yi Feng. She was much older than Yi Feng, so she had to call him Little Brother.


    "Hehe, it''s just a small matter. Let''s continue with our challenge. There''s not much time left." Yi Feng smiled. Even though Liu Li Jing''er had broken through, Yi Feng was happy.


    With a straight face, Yi Feng appeared on the stone staircase. Even Liu Li Jing''er, who had broken through to the Martial Master realm, was ahead of him. The reason was simple: he was a man.


    Liu Li Jing''er felt a sweetness in her heart as she followed Yi Feng''s back. It was hard to imagine why a sixteen-year-old boy would have such a firm back. It was as if he was an old man who had gone through many vicissitudes of life.


    He checked on the fourth floor for a moment and his eyes lit up. The tower was indeed still a formation technique, and the formation technique inside it was getting more and more complicated. It was impossible for ordinary warriors to pass through the tower, and only warriors of the warrior rank could reach the top of the tower.


    "Jing Er, you stay on the side and reinforce your cultivation. Leave the restriction to me." Yi Feng turned around and gave Liu Jing Jing a reassuring smile. He then sat down beside the restriction, a red light flickering in his eyes.


    Liu Li Jing''er was very obedient. Although her cultivation base was higher than Yi Feng''s, she couldn''t detect the restrictions here, much less break them. She closed her eyes and began to cultivate.


    "What kind of restriction is this?" Yi Feng''s eyes narrowed. The restriction around Yi Feng''s body was actually constantly changing. Not only that, the secondary restriction was used to create the eight trigrams, and with the transformation of the universe, it was very difficult for Yi Feng to find the source of the restriction.


    Although the last restriction was complicated, Yi Feng could find it and figure it out step by step. However, Yi Feng felt that he had nowhere to start.


    The redness in Yi Feng''s eyes grew stronger, and his face darkened. He focused all of his attention on the restriction. Through the Double Pupils, Yi Feng could see the changes of the restriction more clearly.


    The node that was originally at the dry spot now appeared at the void point, and it was still changing its position. Yi Feng frowned, how was he going to break this restriction?

 C101

    A Eight Trigrams Formation? Yi Feng had only encountered the Eight Trigrams Hex in the inscriptions, so he had to find a way to break it in the white charm characters. This time, Yi Feng did not draw another rune. Instead, he took out the Five Element Moonstone and focused on it.


    Looking at the white symbol again, Yi Feng was shocked. Only by constantly comprehending the white symbol would he be able to truly feel the charm of the white symbol. As for the white symbol, Yi Feng knew nothing about it.


    From the Purple Clouds, Yi Feng knew that each of the big restrictions had eight small restrictions inside. When he broke the triangle, Yi Feng knew that each white symbol had eight small restrictions.


    Yi Feng focused his mind and carefully observed the runes. Every rune seemed very simple, but the interior was very complicated. On the surface of every rune, there was a white light flashing.


    He tried to enter the white glyph, but there were no obstructions. Yi Feng''s heart sank into the glyph as he sighed in his heart. So it was as he thought.


    There were indeed eight small restrictions inside the rune, forming the shape of gossips, constantly changing. The eight small restrictions inside the rune did indeed have eight small restrictions, forming the shape of gossips, constantly changing.


    Yi Feng frowned. He had only recently become involved in the area of formations, and he was not able to master such a profound restriction technique in a short period of time. However, breaking through forcefully was impossible. Thinking of this, Yi Feng''s mind gradually calmed down. He started to constantly think about the restrictions and symbols. From the looks of it, he seemed to want to completely comprehend the white symbols.


    Yi Feng, who was sitting in the middle of the room, didn''t stop as he continued to cast strange hand seals. His hands were covered in afterimages and his forehead was covered in sweat. However, he didn''t seem to be giving up at all.


    It was all thanks to the youth in white who helped her achieve a breakthrough this time. She opened her eyes and peeked at Yi Feng, blushing.


    At this time, within the transmission array outside of Nether Tower, martial artists were constantly being sent out. There were only a few high level martial artists that were still continuing to pass the third trial, and most martial artists would find it difficult to pass the fourth trial.


    Stars, Lan Feng, and the other genius martial artists all appeared, bitterly smiling as they looked at the tower in front of them. The Netherworld Tower''s trial was too difficult, they could only pass the third trial, but the fourth trial was the finishing point.


    "Brother Xingchen, if we were to find Qin Yun and spar, we might be able to reap some rewards." Lan Feng suddenly faced the Stellar Holy Man beside him, his eyes filled with fighting spirit.


    "Haha, I knew you were going to be like this. Let''s go, but Yi Feng hasn''t come out yet, he should be at the fourth test. This is unbelievable." Xing Xing smiled, looking towards the second floor with a strange look in his eyes.


    At this moment, the transmission array leading to the third floor of the Netherworld Tower began to glow with a bright light. Following which, four figures appeared. They were the four disciples of the Xuan Dao Sect, Yu DaoShu and the other two.


    The four of them couldn''t last much longer in the fourth trial, so they were forced to leave. However, there was a hint of joy on their faces. It seemed that they had gained quite a bit from this trip.


    When Xue Yue came out, she immediately spread out her perception and retracted it immediately. She felt a bit depressed, but that stubborn figure didn''t appear in front of her.


    "I''ve heard that an ancestor has entered. Is that true?" Lan Feng''s eyes suddenly revealed a fervent look as he looked at the seventh floor of the Netherworld Tower. This was a place that only the most powerful experts in the entire Netherworld Tower could enter.


    "I heard that too." The voices of the stars were filled with doubt. Many of the ancestors had entered the Nether Pagoda at the same time, but this was something strange that had never happened before.


    "Things of this level are not things that we can intervene in. Let''s go find Qin Yun." Lan Feng shook his head before walking in a certain direction.


    Stellar Union glanced at Snow Moon, before following Lan Feng. Moments later, the two of them disappeared.


    "We should just wait for our fellow disciples in the resting area of the Xuan Dao Sect so that we can gain some insights." Yu DaoShu lightly smiled as he walked towards the resting area of the Xuan Dao Sect. There were already quite a few disciples of the Xuan Dao Sect there.


    The other three followed behind him. Xue Yue and Bi Wan turned their heads to look at the second floor of Nether Tower. Over there, they wondered how the white-clothed youth was doing.


    Currently, there were only two people on the second floor, Yi Feng and his companion. All the other Xiantian experts had already left the Netherworld Tower.


    Several hours passed. Yi Feng''s hands stopped occasionally and changed unpredictably. It was obvious that he was trying to figure out the restriction, but he still hadn''t fully comprehended the restriction inside the white rune.


    "Eight talismans, a total of eighty-four to sixty-four restrictions. Although they are all Eight Trigrams Formation, they are not the same. They are unpredictable and have different uses." Yi Feng thought to himself. Right now, he had some understanding of these restrictions.


    These eight trigrams were all different. Even if they were the same trap array, the effects would still be different. There was even a killing array hidden within, making it hard for people to guard against it.


    Yi Feng opened the runes and studied them one by one. He seemed to be completely immersed in them, forgetting about the passage of time.


    If a martial artist could reach the peak of martial arts, not only would they need extraordinary talent, but they would also have to persevere on the path of martial dao.


    At this moment, Yi Feng was studying a rune, the Eight Trigrams Formation was still active. However, Yi Feng knew quite a lot about these kinds of restrictions. He had already mapped out the path of these restrictions in his heart.


    "The nodes are constantly changing. Although they are unpredictable, there are rules that can be found." The time from node to each direction is the same, which means that the distance from node to eight directions is the same. Only the center of the Eight Trigrams is the forbidden node. " Yi Feng opened his eyes, which were flashing brightly. He looked at the restriction in front of him and smiled confidently.


    Both of his eyes appeared again as he stared at the restrictions in front of him. At one point, Yi Feng''s hands suddenly moved. His speed was extremely fast as he constantly formed seals with his hands, attacking the restrictions one by one.


    Liu Li Jing''er had finished her meditation and stood in front of Yi Feng. Watching Yi Feng break the restriction, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart: "In just four days, this young man''s restriction technique has reached such a level. I really can''t imagine it."


    Yi Feng was breaking the spell in front of him continuously. Yi Feng''s hand movements were changing even faster. It seemed like he had reached a critical moment in breaking the spell, and he couldn''t be careless at all.


    As his two fingers formed a sword, Yi Feng suddenly pointed at a spot in the restriction. It was as if there was an invisible screen of light blocking Yi Feng''s finger.


    After a while, Yi Feng was slightly out of breath. He turned to Jing Er and smiled, "The restriction has been broken. Let''s continue. There''s not much time left."

 C102

    There were less than three days left for the two of them. Yi Feng would not be able to break the restriction in a short period of time, so the two of them had to hurry. Yi Feng had to figure out the mystery of the "cloud and pool".


    Yi Feng was shocked the moment he entered the fifth floor. Actually, when he first entered the tower, he had a feeling that something was calling to him. This feeling was too faint, so he did not pay much attention to it. However, when he entered the fifth level, this feeling was much stronger. Since the five elemental cyclone in his body began to spin on its own, just what was it?


    With a sweep of his eyes, Yi Feng found the location of the restriction. Without a word, he started to analyze the restriction. With regards to restrictions, Yi Feng had made great progress. Normal restrictions would not be able to stop him.


    The Purple Cloud Eight Formations could break through all the restrictions in the world, but Yi Feng had not completely mastered it yet. As long as he had enough time, Yi Feng''s restrictions would be greatly improved.


    Yi Feng sat in front of the restriction for five hours. As time passed, his forehead creased even more. This restriction was not complicated, but to break it required a lot of risk.


    Yi Feng''s expression was serious as he stopped analyzing and tried to think of a way to break it.


    "This restriction cannot be broken?" Liu Li Jing''er looked at Yi Feng with a serious face and asked with concern.


    "It''s not that we can''t break it, it''s just that the danger is extremely great. "This restriction has two supporting points that join together. If the order is wrong, the restriction will be triggered. This restriction is a killing array, it''s not something that you and I can withstand." Besides, he had the Purple Cloud Boots and the white rune, so he might not be afraid of this restriction. However, with Liu Li and Jing''er here, Yi Feng did not want them to be harmed.


    "Coalescing the restrictions? "How could there be a overlapping restriction here? The overlapping restriction is called Life and Death Forbidden. Life and death are separated unless you can trigger the restriction and see the sequence of points." Liu Li Jing''er''s face sank. Even an array master might not be able to break this seal.


    "It doesn''t matter if we can''t break it. Let''s go out." Yi Feng calmly smiled, but in his heart he felt some regret.


    Liu Li Jing''er slightly nodded her head, but her eyebrows were tightly knitted. It was obvious that she didn''t think of a good way to break the restriction.


    "Give me another six hours. If we still cannot break it, we will leave." Yi Feng had a determined look in his eyes. He didn''t want to give up on the call to the top of the pagoda and the image of "Yun Po".


    Liu Li Jing''er sat obediently beside Yi Feng and did not continue cultivating. Instead, she stared at Yi Feng with her big beautiful eyes, as if she wanted to carve Yi Feng into her heart.


    "Reunion of the supporting points, the Life and Death Forbidden Area?" So this is the case whether you live or die. " A red light flashed across Yi Feng''s eyes as he continuously injected his Zhen Qi into his eyes, hoping to see even the slightest flaw.


    In a restriction tower, the restrictions would become more complex. However, while breaking restrictions was a test, it was also a test.


    "Xuan Tian, are you sure that youth can enter that place?" A voice full of the vicissitudes of life could be heard. His eyes couldn''t help but stare at the top of this level with only reverence.


    "I have already done what I have to do. This is the fourth one. If I still can''t succeed, we can only work with the local alliance and forcibly open the restrictions here. However, this technique is too dangerous." The youth shook his head slightly. He had no confidence that this youth would be able to enter the building.


    "Why don''t you let this young man enter the Netherworld Tower the next time it opens and teach him the formation? Wouldn''t this increase your chances of success?" However, the woman suddenly said. It seemed like she was also very concerned about this matter.


    "Hmph, in terms of formation attainments, the original body dares to call itself number two. No one has ever been called number two in the Nether Tomb. When the Netherworld Pavilion reopens three years from now, you and I will probably never be able to leave the Nether Tomb. " The devilish young man coldly snorted, as he arrogantly stated.


    "Why?" Elder Wan and Gong Fu exclaimed at the same time.


    "The reason why you and I started searching for the five elemental cyclones hundreds of years ago was to open the eighth floor of the Netherworld Tower and perceive the origin realm within. Once we break through to the origin realm, with the strength of three people, we might be able to rush out of the necropolis in the fog tide three years from now." The devilish young man''s eyes shone, his voice brimming with confidence.


    "The moment this young man entered the Nether Tomb, I used a secret technique to sense that the enchantment around it had loosened. Although I don''t know why, this is a great opportunity that we can''t afford to miss. We may not have such a good opportunity in the next three years. "In just three short months, even if I were to personally teach him how to cast a formation, I would not be able to achieve much. The path of formation relies on comprehension. When this youth learns it, both of us will perish." The young man shook his head. Ever since he broke through to the ethereal state in the Nether Tomb, walking out of it was the young man''s greatest wish.


    "So this time, you want to rely on your youth''s strength to open the eighth floor of the Netherworld Tower and enter it to gain insights, or even enter the ninth floor. And then, two years later, when the Fog Wave starts, I will rush out of the Nether Tomb. " The old man''s eyes were like lightning as he stared at the young man.


    "Not only that, we''ll also have to rely on this young boy to break through the final barrier of the fog tide. "Not only did I sense it, I''m afraid that the Demon Saint has also heard of it. As for the local alliance, I don''t know. The Fog Tide quota is going to turn into a river of blood this time." The young man had an indifferent expression, as the life and death of others couldn''t cause the slightest ripple in his heart.


    "This old man has also heard about the changes in the Netherworld Valley. I''m afraid that the Demon Saint has already come to the Netherworld Tower, but has yet to show himself." The old man surnamed Wan looked into the depths of the passageway with an undetectable expression.


    "Once the youth breaks through the second floor, all the floors of the Netherworld Tower will be opened. Whether he can break through will depend on his own destiny." However, even if the youth has not passed the trial, the chances of breaking through the Fog Wave this time are a bit higher. " Yi Feng said in a calm voice. Even if he had not passed the test, he would still be useful in the future during the Fog Wave. This time, the youth knew that it was much easier to break through the Five Elements cyclone in Yi Feng''s body, so passing the second floor was not impossible.


    "Aren''t you afraid that this youth will die before the Fog Wave begins?" The woman whispered.


    "As long as he''s smart enough, there won''t be any danger to his life in Nether Pagoda, so no one in the outside world can threaten him. However, I underestimated that youngster. He actually stayed in the Jade Spring Pool for forty days. This was the first time the youth''s face showed an expression of admiration. There were probably only a few people in the entire Nether Tomb that could receive this youth''s admiration.


    "Why didn''t you personally raise him? Maybe after three years, he''ll be even more useful?" Old man Wan was puzzled.


    "Only in desperate times can a person''s potential truly be unleashed." The eyes of the young man were filled with coldness. He was extremely clear on the understanding of human nature. He then spoke in a low voice, "I hope he won''t disappoint me."

 C103

    After six hours, Yi Feng still hadn''t found a way to break the Life and Death Hex. He turned to look at Liu Li Jing''er, who was beside him. Yi Feng smiled and said, "Let''s leave the tower first. I still need to think of a way to bring Black Flash out of the Nether Pavilion."


    "I''m not going to break it?" Liu Li Jing''er looked at Yi Feng, how could she not see the unwillingness in Yi Feng''s eyes.


    "Hehe, I won''t be able to break it in a short period of time." Yi Feng said helplessly. With Yi Feng''s current level of restrictions, it was almost impossible to break the Life and Death Hexing.


    "It''s not impossible to break the Life and Death Hex, hur hur." Liu Li Jing''er suddenly smiled and looked adorably at Yi Feng.


    "How?" Yi Feng asked immediately, his voice full of excitement. There might be a chance to increase his cultivation base at the top of the pagoda. Not only that, what was "Cloud Lake" and all these could only be known after reaching the top. Now that he was stuck at this level, Yi Feng could not accept it.


    "I broke it, how are you going to thank me?" Liu Li Jing''er smiled and asked with a crafty expression.


    "Hehe, you can do whatever you want." Yi Feng smiled.


    "Alright, I still haven''t made up my mind. I''ll tell you about it in the future." Liu Li Jing''er smiled, and then her face straightened up as her figure disappeared from the spot.


    The moment Liu Jing''er''s figure disappeared, Yi Feng''s expression changed. The Purple Cloud Boots beneath his feet released a strong purple light. Yi Feng''s speed was as fast as lightning, but it was too late.


    The white-robed girl had already entered the heart of the restriction. The Life and Death Hexing was instantly activated, and an oppressive feeling immediately emanated from the fifth floor. Not only that, countless sword Qis condensed around the restriction.


    "Feng Di, seize the opportunity to break the restriction. Don''t worry about me. I will crush the bead and leave the Netherworld Tower. Feng Di is the one behind." Liu Li Jing''er had a faint smile on her face, not caring about the danger zone at all.


    Yi Feng knew that it was too late to say anything. This was an opportunity Jing Er had risked her life to gain, the red light in both of her eyes shone brightly as her hands constantly formed seals.


    The moment the sword qi finished condensing, the overlapping points finally moved. Yi Feng''s eyes turned serious as he changed his hand shape. His two fingers formed a sword, moving towards one of the points.


    The sword Qis surrounding the barrier shot mercilessly at Jing Er, who was in the center of the formation. Even a Grandmaster would not be able to dodge this attack.


    Liu Li Jing''er''s face turned pale and she immediately crushed the bead in her hand. Her body became blurry and she was about to leave the Nether Pagoda. At this moment, the sword qi also arrived, and instantly pierced through.


    Yi Feng''s heart sank, his two fingers did not stop at the fulcrum, as he continued to perform hand seals, the restrictions behind them were easily broken.


    The moment the restriction was broken, Yi Feng''s pupils shrank. There was actually blood on the ground.


    Yi Feng''s mind went blank. Jing''er couldn''t be dead, could she? That cute, crafty girl who even kissed him was dead?


    Elder Zhuo had saved him and died because of his own cowardice.


    Now, in order to help him break through the restriction, Jing Er''s fate was unknown.


    Why did the people around him always get hurt? Yi Feng really wanted to break the bead right now to see how Jing Er was, but once the fifth layer of the seal broke, that feeling of calling himself became stronger and stronger.


    Liu Li Jing''er was injured so that she could get to the top of the pagoda. She forcefully suppressed the worry in her heart, and Yi Feng''s face was full of murderous intent as he walked towards the sixth floor step by step.


    As soon as he entered the sixth floor, Yi Feng was startled. On the stairs leading to the top of the pagoda, there was a five-colored light barrier blocking the intersection. The pressure emitted from the light barrier was extremely terrifying and could not be broken forcefully.


    Yi Feng had been almost certain about this ever since he had entered the Nether Tomb. The Violet Emperor also had the five elemental cyclones, but when he saw the rainbow colored light screen, Yi Feng felt relieved. As long as it was related to the five elemental cyclones, he would have a great advantage.


    He slowly walked to the side of the colorful light screen. Yi Feng did not try to break it right away, but his eyes were glowing red, wanting to see the essence of the light screen. However, Yi Feng gave up after a while.


    The five-colored light screen seemed to be a whole. There was no way to break it. The interior of the light screen was filled with five-colored streams of air, and even Yi Feng couldn''t find a way to break it.


    Yi Feng wasn''t in a hurry to break the restriction, because of what happened with Jing Er earlier. Yi Feng''s heart was not at ease, so he sat down in front of the screen and adjusted his state of mind.


    Her face was pale and her left arm was bleeding. However, there was a hint of a smile on her face because she had helped Yi Feng break the Life and Death Seal. With this, Yi Feng was even closer to the top of the tower.


    As soon as Liu Li Jing''er appeared, several figures flashed over. Four of them were from the Xuan Dao Sect''s Xue Yue and four others from the Divine Music Valley.


    "This junior sister, do you know how Yi Feng of the Xuan Dao Sect is doing?" Worry and worry appeared in Yu DaoShu''s eyes, as well as a hint of worry that could not be dispelled. Perhaps Yi Feng would become the next one to bloom.


    "He''s still inside." When he thought of Jing Er''s blushing face, he realized that he had kissed Yi Feng on his own accord.


    "Junior Sister, you should first heal your injuries." A woman from the Divine Music Valley said to Liu Li Jing''er with concern.


    Liu Li Jing''er did not say anything else and sat cross-legged near the teleportation formation. She looked at the second floor of the Nether Tower and muttered in a low voice, "I wonder how is Little Brother Feng?"


    The four disciples of the Xuan Dao Sect were slightly surprised by Yi Feng''s ability to pass the trial. There were too many miracles happening to Yi Feng that they couldn''t use common sense.


    Clearing his mind of all distracting thoughts, Yi Feng''s face was calm, and his eyes flickered with wisdom. He stood up, staring at the multicolored light screen, and suddenly extended his right hand into the light screen.


    Since there was no way to break it, Yi Feng decided to do the same as last time when he broke the Purple Cloud Boots. He used the Five Elements energy in his body to see if he could break it.


    The moment his palm made contact with the light screen, he felt a strong resistance. However, as the Five Elements energy in Yi Feng''s body circulated, the resistance disappeared mysteriously. Not only that, Yi Feng felt a sense of comfort from within the light screen.


    Circulating his cultivation technique, Yi Feng continuously infused the five elements true qi into the light screen.


    After the light screen absorbed Yi Feng''s Zhen Qi, its color became even more gorgeous, and ripples started to appear on its surface.


    Yi Feng''s heart skipped a beat. The speed at which he injected his zhen Qi into the tower increased and his expression became extremely serious. At this point, Yi Feng could clearly feel the call from the top of the tower.


    With the continuous infusion of Zhen Qi, at a certain moment, Yi Feng''s body retreated, observing the changes in front of his eyes.


    The rainbow colored barrier began to violently tremble. The colors were exceptionally beautiful. After a moment, the barrier slowly began to shrink, revealing the stone stairs behind it.


    Yi Feng did not immediately enter. At this moment, he hesitated. The call from the top of the pagoda was a blessing or a curse. His cultivation was too low, so entering would be too dangerous.


    "How could I, Yi Feng, back down?" After staring at the stone steps for a while, Yi Feng shook his head and walked towards the seventh floor.

 C104

    There was no retreat on the path of wind, only battle.


    However, Yi Feng was extremely cautious. He was not afraid, nor did he cower, but that did not mean he had to blindly throw his life away.


    Yi Feng was abnormally careful with every step. He spread out his perception, even using his eyes.


    Nothing out of the ordinary happened, but it took Yi Feng about an hour to finish walking the few dozen steps. This was a proof of Yi Feng''s caution.


    The moment Yi Feng entered the staircase, the five-colored light screen appeared again, sealing the entrance. Yi Feng had no intention of retreating, so he did not put this matter to heart.


    Upon entering the seventh floor, Yi Feng''s pupils constricted. At the entrance to the seventh floor, there was a skeleton with a white robe over it. Judging from her clothing, she should be a woman. The white robe hadn''t rotted, so it shouldn''t have died for more than ten years.


    There were two wounds on the woman''s sternum, most likely caused by the sword qi. There was a storage ring on her finger, but Yi Feng did not open it, instead he kept it in his ring.


    The moment Yi Feng saw the white bones, he knew that there was an 80% possibility that this woman was Yu Dao book''s beloved girl, Hua Ying. To enter the seventh level, one must use the Five Elements true energy. This woman should have the body of one of the five elements, one should have the physique of a Qi tornado.


    Flower Shadow should have been injured in the fifth layer of the Life and Death Forbidden Area. After breaking the sixth layer of the light barrier, he died soon after entering this place. This was the only reasonable explanation.


    "Younger generation, to be able to enter this place means that you have the physique of a five element cyclone, and that your talent in formations is also not bad." A voice filled with the vicissitudes of life sounded out. It was the Violet Emperor.


    "The restrictions in the restriction tower are nothing. Although the purple cloud eight seal is not bad, it can''t compare to my five element restrictions. Since you are able to enter this place, you can accept the inheritance of the five element restrictions."


    "There are two brocade boxes in the middle of this level. One is the Inhibition Formation Pill, and the other is the Five Elements Pill." "After entering this place, your cultivation is only at the warrior level. The Five Elements Pill might be able to save your life in the future, and this pill can form a broken Five Elements cyclone."


    "I have always been calling out to you. The person who can sense my call must have seen it before. Forget it, forget it. If we meet in the future, it won''t be too late to know."


    "There is a teleportation formation here that can directly enter the top level of the Netherworld Tower. That is where I left my things." The Heaven''s Path, what is the Heaven''s Path? " The voice disappeared in the end, bringing with it an vicissitudes of life and confusion.


    Yi Feng''s heart thumped wildly. Whether it was the Five Elements Pill or the Inheritance of the Inhibition Formation, the value of it was obvious. However, he still felt confused. Even someone as strong as the Violet Emperor was confused. What was the Heavenly Dao?


    Yi Feng looked at the white bones in front of him and sighed. He put the bones away and prepared to hand them over to Yu DaoShu. He had fulfilled his promise to Yu DaoShu.


    Seeing Flower Shadow''s white bones, Yi Feng understood many things. The Xuan Dao Sect probably knew that once they reached the top of the tower, they would have the right to enter the Nether Realm. This was definitely not a simple scheme.


    Even if he entered the roof, the Xuan Dao Sect might not even know what was happening inside. So why was he allowed to enter the roof?


    Could it be that after he left the Netherworld Tower, he would snatch the reward from the roof? Is that all?


    Ever since he left the Xuan Dao Sect, Yi Feng had always felt that someone was watching him. This feeling was very strange, but Yi Feng believed in his intuition.


    When Yi Feng entered the Purple Emperor''s cave in the Mystic Valley, he felt that this matter was fishy. Yi Feng even suspected that someone had designed the array formations after entering the Purple Emperor''s cave.


    After entering the Netherworld Tower, Yi Feng was even more certain of this. He only wanted to come into contact with the formation so that he could enter the top of the tower.


    After that, they would enter the roof of the Netherworld Tower. This was their scheme, but was that all it was?


    Yi Feng''s eyes flashed with wisdom. Since someone was using him, he definitely wouldn''t sit still and wait for death.


    After entering the roof of the Netherworld Tower, Yi Feng''s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    Walking to the middle of the seventh floor, there were two embroidered boxes, both sealed with restrictions. Yi Feng kept them into his storage ring without even looking at them. Zi Di would never lie to him, and the items inside would never be fake.


    Looking at the transfer array in the middle, his eyes flashed. Yi Feng was meditating and cultivating on the spot, adjusting his condition to the best of his ability. Just now when he broke through the colorful light screen, Yi Feng had used up a portion of his zhen qi.


    A few hours later, Yi Feng''s figure disappeared into the formation.


    The moment Yi Feng entered the transfer array, the entire Netherworld Tower began to shake violently. Not only that, the nine transfer arrays outside of the Netherworld Tower collapsed.


    This scene was witnessed by all of the warriors outside of the Netherworld Tower. Their eyes were filled with shock, they had never seen this kind of change in the Netherworld Tower.


    Liu Li Jing''er instantly opened her eyes, revealing the worry in them. Yi Feng was still inside, could something have happened?


    Xue Yue''s body flickered, appearing in front of the Netherworld Tower, and she quietly stared at it.


    Bi Wan stood beside Xue Yue and said in a low voice, "He''s always been different from ordinary people. I wonder what will happen this time?"


    Zhan Tian was already out of the building, but his aura was much stronger. The middle-aged man beside him was filled with envy. Zhan Tian had actually broken through to the Xiantian realm in the Netherworld Tower. How could he not be envious?


    At this moment, Zhan Tian''s face was gloomy. He had found out from others that Yi Feng hadn''t left the Netherworld Tower yet, so he didn''t know how he was doing. Before entering the Netherworld Pavilion, Zhan Tian had discussed the Dao with Yi Feng. His understanding of the Dao had deepened and he had luckily broken through to the high-level Xiantian realm. Originally, he wanted to drink and chat with Yi Feng, but he didn''t expect that his little brother who he had sworn to be friends with would not come out. His heart was filled with worry.


    Yi Feng was the only one left in the Netherworld Tower, along with a few other grandmasters. The change in the Netherworld Tower caused everyone to feel extremely uneasy. A storm was coming.


    "I never thought that he would actually reach the top of the building. The flower shadow last time was a failure. Let''s head out too. This is our only chance." The young man disappeared into the tunnel.


    Without any hesitation, the old man and the woman also disappeared.


    At this moment, in an unfamiliar space, a small teleportation formation was emitting a faint white light. A figure slowly materialized. It was Yi Feng, who had been teleported to the ninth floor of the Nether Pavilion.


    The moment Yi Feng''s body appeared, he dispersed his perception. After discovering that there was no danger, he began to observe the environment around him.


    This place was very empty, as if there was no end to this space. However, not far from Yi Feng was a small building that had been through many years of time and was filled with an ancient feeling.


    Yi Feng''s body flickered as he walked towards the house. He spread out his perception to guard against any accidents. When he arrived in front of the house, his pupils constricted. Two words were carved on top of the door''s eaves, "Cloud Pond!"

 C105

    He had finally arrived at the Blood Painting Hall at the top of the Clear Spring Peak. When he entered the Purple Emperor''s cave, he had also used the word "Cloud Pot" to open the passage. All of this seemed to have something to do with Cloud Pot, and now he finally had the chance to find out what exactly "Cloud Pond" was.


    Yi Feng tried to use his perception to check the situation inside the Cloud Restaurant, but there was a layer of restriction outside the Cloud Restaurant that prevented his perception.


    Just as Yi Feng was about to enter, a layer of light appeared ten meters away from the Cloud Parlor Pavilion, blocking his path. However, Yi Feng was not in a hurry. This time, the barrier was the same as the one on the tower, it was not difficult to break through.


    However, Yi Feng didn''t break the barrier. After all, the Xuan Dao Sect planned for him to be here. It might not be long before the Xuan Dao Sect''s experts arrive, and it might even be the Xuan Dao Sect''s ancestor.


    Yi Feng''s eyes revealed a strange light as his body rippled with true qi. Finally, the surface of his body was wrapped in colorful true qi. This was Yi Feng''s bold plan, perhaps he didn''t even need to break the restriction and could enter. When he was in the Tower of Forbidden, Yi Feng discovered that the rainbow colored light made him feel very comfortable, as if it was a part of his body.


    Yi Feng''s entire body was enveloped with the five elements true energy as he slowly walked towards the five-colored light screen. Yi Feng''s eyes shone with excitement. The moment his body touched the five-colored light screen, Yi Feng felt a repulsive force.


    Although there was a repulsive force that prevented him from entering the light screen, Yi Feng was not anxious. He extended his right hand to sense the changes in the light screen while feeling indifferent in his heart.


    The flow of Zhen Qi within the rainbow colored light screen was extremely fast, and constantly fluctuated. Yi Feng was silent, but then, his eyes lit up as he quickly circulated his true qi with the same frequency as the colorful light screen in front of him.


    Reaching his hand into the light screen, Yi Feng was delighted. Unexpectedly, his body was not obstructed at all, directly piercing through the light screen and appearing on the other side of the light screen.


    After his whole body passed through the light barrier, Yi Feng let out a light breath. With the colorful light barrier, he would at least be in the Cloud Pond Tower and no one would be able to disturb him for a short period of time.


    Since he gave the Fire Dragon Armor to Liu Li Jing''er, his own defensive capabilities had dropped by a lot. He had to be careful next. He tried his best to hide his aura, and with the cover of the Resting Dress, unless his cultivation base was high and Yi Feng''s cultivation was low, it would be very difficult to discover Yi Feng''s existence.


    With the white pillar in his hand, Yi Feng did not hesitate to break it and leave the Netherworld Tower if he was in danger. This was not the second floor of the Netherworld Tower, and this was a place only Emperors could go.


    Looking at this two story house, Yi Feng actually felt a warm feeling. It was as if he had returned to his own home, and all his tiredness had disappeared.


    The wooden door looked simple and ancient, but it was completely undamaged. It was made of black cloud wood and gave off a faint fragrance. Yi Feng''s heart couldn''t help but calm down, as if he was entering his own home without any defenses.


    Stretching out his right hand, Yi Feng gently pushed open the wooden door that had not been opened for thousands of years. With a creaking sound, the Cloud Pier Restaurant was once again filled with vitality.


    Opening the wooden door, Yi Feng only saw simple decorations, as if this was a farmhouse, a wooden table and a wooden chair, there was nothing else here.


    Yi Feng was surprised, was the Cloud Parking Pavilion that he had come to by all means like this? However, Yi Feng did not go up to the second floor immediately. Instead, he started to observe the situation inside the building.


    Yi Feng absolutely did not believe that it was so simple. After inspecting every corner of the first floor for an hour, Yi Feng''s face darkened. He did not discover anything unusual about this place.


    Could it be on the second floor? Yi Feng''s eyes flashed as he looked at the stairs on the second floor. He hesitated for a moment before walking over.


    The corridor wasn''t very long, but Yi Feng''s speed was extremely slow. At one point, Yi Feng''s eyes were filled with shock. With each step he took, Yi Feng was overwhelmed with shock. An overwhelming pressure bore down on him through the void.


    The Five Elements Vortex within Yi Feng''s body started to revolve involuntarily. On the surface of Yi Feng''s body, there were flashes of lightning. Only then was he able to stabilize his mind.


    What exactly was above? There was nothing unusual on the first floor. Before even entering the second floor, such a powerful pressure could be felt. This time, Yi Feng hesitated, this was pressure coming from the bottom of his heart, what exactly was up there?


    After a while, the fear in Yi Feng''s eyes disappeared, and even the lightning energy around his body dissipated as he headed straight for the second floor. When he arrived at this place, he would definitely not return.


    At the moment they reached the second floor, Yi Feng''s pupils constricted. There were no decorations on the second floor and the room was empty. There was only a huge sword inserted in the middle of the room.


    The sword was blood-red, as if it were bleeding. The sword was two meters long and ten inches wide. The pressure was emitted from it.


    If Xue Xin''s Giant Flash was considered a greatsword, then this sword was two to three times bigger than Xue Xin''s. It was unknown who could use this greatsword, and it was impossible for ordinary cultivators to use it.


    Yi Feng was completely intimidated by this blood-red sword. Just by looking at it, the Qi tornado in Yi Feng''s body started to spin. The pressure was just too great.


    Just as Yi Feng was about to walk towards the blood-red sword, the great sword suddenly trembled, followed by an astonished voice, "Eh, the one who came here was a senior warrior. I didn''t expect it, haha ¡­"


    Yi Feng knew that the voice belonged to the Purple Emperor. However, he was puzzled by the fact that the Purple Emperor only left illusions. Why did the voice seem to be conscious? However, he did not ask.


    "Junior, it''s your fortuitous encounter to be able to enter this place. It''s been thousands of years, and you''re the first person to come here." The Violet Emperor''s voice was tinged with emotion.


    "You''ve probably seen my illusions or heard the illusions I left behind before. This time, I''ve left my perception here and can only stay here for a moment. Otherwise, if you were to be discovered, trouble would inevitably occur." The Violet Emperor''s voice was filled with helplessness, but there was no fear.


    "Senior, can you hear my voice?" Yi Feng tried to probe, the scene before him was too inconceivable.


    "Nonsense, I can''t hear you. Why am I out?" The Violet Emperor said in annoyance.


    "You should have seen the blood picture and entered the cave where I left my array formation. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been able to come here and reach such a level at such a young age. Your talent is pretty decent." The Violet Emperor said lightly, but it seemed like praising Yi Feng was difficult.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Yi Feng was already a prodigy, but in the eyes of the Violet Emperor, he was only considered a genius.


    "Senior, may I ask if you intentionally left behind the Dao of Blood Painting and Formation behind?" Yi Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed.

 C106

    "Oh? Interesting, why would the younger generation have such thoughts? " The Violet Emperor''s voice was filled with amusement, and he was rather interested in Yi Feng''s words.


    "Senior didn''t leave the blood painting behind for an ordinary martial artist. Although those powerhouses couldn''t see the scene in the painting, they could still discover the secret behind it. That is, those with the five elemental cyclones could see the scene inside." A light flashed across Yi Feng''s eyes. Ever since he had seen the blood painting for the first time, he had suspected that the blood painting was actually hanging on top of Clear Spring Peak.


    At first, Yi Feng thought that it was all part of the Xuan Dao Sect''s plan. After a series of events, Yi Feng knew that all of this was in the plan of the Purple Emperor.


    After that, there were people with the five elemental cyclone constitution who entered the Nether Tower. Although he didn''t know why the Violet Emperor was so sure that there would definitely be people with the five elemental cyclone constitution entering this place, this was indeed what the Violet Emperor had planned.


    The real purpose of the Purple Emperor was to lure people with the Five Elements cyclone constitution here. As for the Xuan Dao Sect''s scheme, it was incomparable to this.


    "I really didn''t expect that he would have such wisdom at such a young age. Not bad, not bad at all." Do you know the reason why I want those with the five elemental energy whirlpools to come here? " He didn''t think that this young man was so intelligent.


    "Junior doesn''t know." Yi Feng shook his head and said.


    "I didn''t leave behind the blood picture just to get those juniors to look for someone with the physique of one of the five elements. The scene in the blood painting is real." The Violet Emperor''s voice became desolate, as if he was recalling the rain of blood that fell from the sky. Powerful experts died in battle.


    "As for the blood painting, you don''t need to know about it. Since you''ve come here, you can be considered my honorary disciple. Are you willing?" The Violet Emperor''s voice was light, but it contained an aura that couldn''t be refused.


    "Junior already has a master, I cannot be senior''s disciple." Yi Feng said without thinking. In Yi Feng''s heart, Zhuo Lao was his only recognized master. Even Qin Tian, Yi Feng only called him master.


    "Oh? You must already know who I am by coming here, but you didn''t acknowledge me as your master. Could it be that your master is stronger than me? " For the first time, the Violet Emperor was surprised. It was definitely not a lie that this young man was unwilling to be his disciple. In this world, there were countless people who wanted to be his disciple, but this young man gave up.


    "My master is only a Sky Breaking Expert and cannot be compared with senior. But being a Master for a day and a whole life, Yi Feng will definitely not acknowledge anyone else as his master." Old Zhuo was the most respected person in Yi Feng''s life, and no one could replace him.


    "Good, good. For your master to have such a disciple like you is enough. " The Violet Emperor''s voice was full of praise, and the more he looked at Yi Feng, the more he liked him.


    This sword is called Blood Devour, the one sealed in it is brother Blood Dragon Hao. I did not take it with me, I will give it to you now, but you will not be able to use its full strength, and brother Hao will not be able to awaken it for the time being. I will pass on the Three Forms of Blood Devouring to you, so you can only use the first form now. When your strength reaches the required level, many things will naturally be understood. " When the Violet Emperor mentioned the sealed Blood Dragon, his voice was filled with grief.


    The instant the Purple Emperor spoke, there was something extra in Yi Feng''s sea of consciousness. It should be the Blood Devouring Three Styles that the Purple Emperor mentioned.


    "You are too weak. If I''m not wrong, then those experts will have to use you to leave the Nether Tomb. However, you will have to go through all of these experiences and will be unable to grow without experience. I hope you can fulfill our wish." "Brother Bai, take care of yourself too. Perhaps your decision back then was the right one." The voice of the Violet Emperor slowly faded away. The pressure from the blood-red greatsword also entered. Even the blood-red light on the surface had weakened by a great deal.


    The white jade pendant on Yi Feng''s neck emitted a weak white light. Then, a low sigh was heard from within the pendant, no longer making any sound.


    Yi Feng''s heart tightened. Who was the Brother Bai that the Violet Emperor spoke of? Yi Feng spread out his perception, but he did not discover anything. He was puzzled, but his eyes lit up as he looked at the Bloodthirsty Giant Sword in front of him.


    Stretching out his right hand and holding the sword hilt, Yi Feng was used to using spears. This was the first time using a sword, and a huge sword at that. After the sword entered his hand, Yi Feng''s expression changed. This blood devourer was too strong. He immediately circulated his Zhen Qi into his palm and picked up the blood devourer.


    The Blood Devour''s surface was extremely smooth and was filled with a thick smell of blood. This sword seemed to have been made from fresh blood. Yi Feng frowned, the sword''s killing intent was too strong, it might not be suitable for him to use.


    To become the Purple Emperor''s personal weapon, it was most likely an emperor level weapon. However, Yi Feng would never abandon it, because the smell of blood was too strong, Yi Feng''s eyes flashed, and his hand changed, one by one, into smaller Inhibition Formations. Only then did the smell become much fainter, and Yi Feng kept them.


    Yi Feng had a lot of doubts in his heart.


    The Violet Emperor said that he would know once his cultivation reached that level. What did he mean?


    The experts of the Nether Tomb wanted to use him to leave the tomb? Could it be another Five Elements cyclone?


    If the scene inside the blood painting was real, then what battlefield was it?


    Yi Feng could not answer any of these questions. He could only take things step by step. This feeling of not being in his control made him feel helpless. If he became stronger, what was there to be afraid of?


    The reason the Xuan Dao Sect wanted to raise their cultivation level from the start might not be because of the Nether Pavilion, but more so because they wanted to use them to open the necropolis when the fog starts.


    For the time being, he was safe. However, he didn''t know what level the Xuan Dao Sect wanted him to reach before they turned against him.


    The reason the Netherworld Pavilion was opened this time around was because he didn''t know what scheme the Xuan Dao Sect was up to. It shouldn''t be just to raise his cultivation base.


    Yi Feng''s eyes flashed with a bright light. After experiencing so many things, Yi Feng had matured a lot, but in front of absolute strength, he felt helpless.


    He did not leave the house immediately. Yi Feng was absolutely certain that the house was not that simple. The Violet Emperor did not mention the word ''Yun Po'', but there was definitely a problem with ''Yun Po''. Why didn''t the Violet Emperor mention it?


    Could it be that "Cloud Lake" was a simple name for a small house?


    Yi Feng''s eyes flashed as he started to look around the empty rooms on the second floor. There was nothing on the second floor. There was a small transfer array where the Blood Devour was on the ground. However, it was dim and probably couldn''t be teleported.


    Yi Feng sat down cross-legged and ignored the Blood Devouring Three Movement in his sea of consciousness. He organized everything that happened to him one by one. He did not miss even a single detail about the Nether Tomb. In the end, his eyes were full of sadness.


    Suddenly, Yi Feng''s figure appeared behind the door on the first floor. Through the crack in the door, Yi Feng saw three people outside the five-colored light screen trying to break the light screen. The young man in the lead wore a faint smile on his face, as if he wasn''t troubled by the light screen in front of him.


    At one point, the young man suddenly turned his head and looked at Yi Feng, as if he had just broken through a restrictive spell. The smile on his face grew even wider as he broke through the wooden door and caught sight of Yi Feng''s heart.


    The third one was that today, there was an update as well. It was doing its best to type a few words. Everyone was supporting him and helping him to do more advertising!

 C107

    Feeling the gaze of that young man, Yi Feng was alarmed. Even his breathing became sluggish. Who was this? Even his gaze couldn''t resist it. Yi Feng''s face darkened. These three people were most likely the experts of the three powers. He was definitely not their match.


    However, Yi Feng did not panic. Instead, he walked out of the house and appeared in front of the five-colored light screen with a calm expression. Yi Feng was betting that these three wouldn''t do anything to him.


    "Hehe, this little fellow is pretty good to be able to enter this place." The youth''s lips curved up in a strange smile.


    The three of them were the three people on the seventh floor. When the three of them opened the door to the eighth floor, they were meditating inside, but the aura on the eighth floor was different each time. The three of them didn''t meditate for long before they suddenly felt the aura disappear completely.


    After hesitating for a moment, the three of them passed through the teleportation formation and arrived at the ninth floor. They then arrived in front of the light screen.


    "Senior is?" Yi Feng asked respectfully. These three people were not people he could afford to offend, so he could not fall out with them for the time being.


    "Haha, Xuan Dao Sect''s ancestor, do you know?" The devilish young man chuckled, the smile on his face was ice-cold.


    Yi Feng was shocked, but he didn''t show it on his face. This person was the Xuan Dao Sect''s ancestor, the one who had been using him all this time? The other two were afraid that their cultivation levels were similar to the Xuan Dao Sect''s ancestor. They looked like they were on equal footing, so the two of them were most likely the ancestor of the other two sects.


    The ancestors of the three major powers of the alliance were all gathered here. Could it be for his sake?


    "Junior Yi Feng greets the three seniors." Yi Feng''s eyes flashed as his hand suffused with multicolored true qi, instantly breaking down the rainbow light screen and allowing the three forefathers to enter.


    Xuan Tian''s eyes revealed a look of admiration. This young man was extremely intelligent and knew that he couldn''t resist, so he decided to retreat and advance forward. This way, the three of them wouldn''t bully the weak.


    The old man''s name was Wan Chen, and he was the ancestor of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect. At this moment, his eyes were staring at the small building in front of him.


    Without a word, the three of them instantly disappeared into the distance. They didn''t even need to be afraid of Yi Feng running away. The three ancestors wanted to kill him, so they didn''t even need to use their hands.


    As soon as Xuan Tian entered the Cloud Pier Pavilion, his eyes narrowed. It was unknown what he was thinking about as he proceeded toward the second floor. The other two''s expression were a bit gloomy. They had been in the upper realm of concealment for two hundred years and had never broken through. Perhaps they would have a chance to break through here.


    When the three of them arrived at the second floor, they could only see that the transmission array in the center of the room had most likely come from the Nether Tomb. In other words, the ninth floor was empty.


    Wan Chen''s eyes became serious as he appeared in front of Yi Feng in a breath''s time. He swept his perception towards Yi Feng without mercy, as if he wanted to see through every part of Yi Feng''s body.


    Yi Feng suddenly coughed out a mouthful of blood. This old man''s perception was too strong, it was not something he could handle. Luckily, Wan Chen did not use his full strength, otherwise, Yi Feng would already be dead.


    "Old man Wan, stop." Xuan Tian appeared before Yi Feng, looking coldly at Wan Chen. He immediately transmitted his voice to Wan Chen. A moment later, the expression on Wan Chen''s face eased up, but there was some unwillingness on his face.


    "We''re not asking you what you got here, but how about we play a game?" Xuan Tian''s face was full of smiles, but when paired with his devilish face, he looked extremely strange.


    "What game?" Yi Feng thought to himself, I''m afraid I''ll have to play this game even if I don''t want to.


    I believe you have also noticed that I put the Purple Emperor''s path of formation there. Originally, I wanted you to use the formation restriction when the Fog Wave is coming back in three years, but I didn''t expect that you would be able to reach the end after just a try in the Netherworld Tower. Haha, even I can''t not say it. Xuan Tian smiled as he began to talk about his past secrets.


    "There are still two more years before the Mist Tide opens. At that time, your cultivation must be at least at the Grandmaster Realm. Otherwise, it would be easy for you to die." Xuan Tian''s smile grew wider, but his words were icy cold.


    "If even I am able to do it, I wonder what will happen?" Yi Feng asked in a light voice, as if he was bargaining.


    "Once you have reached that level, you will not die. There is no other choice, live or die!" Xuan Tian sneered. Yi Feng was not qualified to negotiate with him.


    "Junior''s way of doing things. Junior is also very interested in a life-and-death game." Yi Feng''s face was indifferent. Since the three ancestors wanted him to play this life and death game, he would have to die if he didn''t play. If he played, he might have a chance of survival.


    "Good, you have guts." A smile appeared on Xuan Tian''s face once more.


    "Senior, why don''t you use Flower Shadow to finish this game?" Yi Feng''s eyes flashed as he asked.


    "Hmph, although she saw the blood picture, it''s not suitable for martial arts. If it wasn''t for me using a secret technique to raise her cultivation to the advanced warrior realm, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have been able to enter the Nether Pagoda. It would be impossible for her to reach the grandmaster realm." Forcefully raising his cultivation level had drained his life force. Even if he didn''t die, he wouldn''t be able to live for long. However, this woman has a very high comprehension toward restrictions. " Xuan Tian coldly snorted. It had taken hundreds of years for the experts to finally realize that the final test of the fog tide was for the five elemental physiques to break through. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have refined and broken through the five elemental cyclone physiques they had previously found.


    "Senior seems to have previously found a person with five elemental energy whirlpools. Why have they all disappeared?" Yi Feng''s heart became gloomy. The flower should have been injured by the sword energy on the fifth floor and died because it knew of the Xuan Dao Sect''s scheme. Perhaps dying would be a relief, or at least Yu DaoShu wouldn''t be harmed.


    "It''s simple, I can use it to make a breakthrough. However, right now, I don''t need to absorb the five elemental energy whirlpools to make a breakthrough. Only by comprehending the last barrier can I take the final step." Xuan Tian revealed a rare look of desolation. It was extremely difficult to cultivate in the Martial Dao. Just how many people died in the process of seeking their own path?


    "Senior, why are you telling all of this to this junior?" Yi Feng asked directly. What Xuan Tian said might not be a conspiracy.


    "You''re improving very quickly, so I''ve changed my mind. Even if I don''t tell you, you''ll know sooner or later. Besides, don''t you want to leave the Nether Tomb? This life and death game is your pressure. If you cannot meet the requirements, you will die. " The Fog Wave had begun and the enchantment had loosened. It was probably the only chance to exit the Nether Tomb. However, Yi Feng''s cultivation was too low, so he could only use Life and Death BI to force Yi Feng to improve crazily, to stay stuck between life and death, and to become a powerful warrior.


    "In a few months time, the Fog Tide Trial will begin. You must raise your cultivation to the Beginner Martial Master realm before you can participate. Since you are going to play a game of life and death, I''ll give you some good fortune." Xuan Tian lightly smiled as he lifted his right hand.

 C108

    Yi Feng''s pupils shrank when he felt the violent power from Xuan Tian''s palm. He originally wanted to use the Purple Cloud Boots to dodge, but just as he wanted to, he discovered that the surrounding space had been sealed, as if he was trapped in a transparent cage. Was this the strength of a powerful practitioner? Even if he wanted to escape, it would be impossible. Thinking about this, Yi Feng gave up on resisting. He wanted to see what kind of luck the Xuan Dao Sect''s ancestor would give him.


    All of Yi Feng''s actions were noticed by the three ancestors. They all thought to themselves, "This child is extremely intelligent. He will definitely do something in the future."


    Xuan Tian casually reached out to grab Yi Feng, who was instantly caught in his hand. Xuan Tian then chuckled, "You''re already at the Great Perfection Stage of the Advanced Warrior Level. You have pretty much comprehended the Intent Domain as well. I''ll help you on your final journey."


    Yi Feng was indeed on the verge of a breakthrough. After coming out of the Jade Spring Lake, the true energy within Yi Feng''s body had already reached its saturation point. Within the sea of consciousness, in the space of the Dao of a foreign man, Yi Feng''s comprehension of the Dao could be said to be even deeper.


    Xuan Tian didn''t say much. Suddenly, a stream of extremely pure Zhen Qi rushed towards Yi Feng''s swirl. The weak looking Zhen Qi suddenly went berserk the moment it reached the swirl. It was like a storm of Zhen Qi was mercilessly rushing towards Yi Feng''s swirl.


    Yi Feng''s expression changed. Under the control of his mind, the power of thunder and lightning instantly enveloped his cyclone. The Mysterious Sky''s zhen qi storm could very well burst his cyclone.


    Xuan Tian slightly smiled. Just as his true qi was about to reach the wind cyclone, the true qi spread out, spreading out in all directions, and then, it moved closer to Yi Feng''s cyclone.


    "This zhen qi might be enough for you to break through. This is the original zhen qi part of my Qi tornado. Hmph, if you can''t break through then there''s no point in keeping you alive." The killing intent in his voice was not concealed in the slightest.


    Yi Feng sat down cross-legged, preparing to absorb Xuan Tian''s true qi. However, an old voice sounded out right after, "Even the Old Man has made his move. This old man will also gift you with good fortune."


    Wan Chen casually pointed his finger, and a ball of pure zhenqi instantly entered Yi Feng''s body. Yi Feng was startled, and smiled wryly to himself. These old fellows did things in a strange way, but they started to concentrate and break through.


    "Since you have the five elemental energy whirlpools, I''ll join in the fun." At the side, the Divine Music Valley Ancestor''s indifferent voice rang out, and a green stream of true energy entered Yi Feng''s body.


    Yi Feng''s body now had three extra waves of Zhen Qi. If these three strands of Zhen Qi didn''t have any attacking power, then any one of them could have killed Yi Feng in an instant. This was the difference in strength.


    The three great forefathers looked at Yi Feng, who was meditating, with a look of admiration in their eyes. This young man was indeed very much like them. At this moment, the three great forefathers all looked in the same direction at the same time.


    As if he knew this person would appear, Xuan Tian chuckled, "Fairy Feng has finally come out."


    "If you don''t come out, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to leave the Nether Tomb. I will also participate in this game and enter the Fog Wave quota. As long as you can get a few slots from the outside world, then my Netherworld Valley will help you." An extremely melodious voice rang out, making one feel very comfortable listening to it. It was the voice of the figure that had just materialized.


    "Oh? Fairy Feng actually agreed to cooperate with us. This is truly rare. Xuan Tian smiled as he asked the two beside him.


    "I''m afraid that Fairy Feng''s divine ability may have some effect. With this boy added on, the chances of this trip are much higher. This old man has no objections." He was extremely apprehensive towards Fairy Feng. This girl''s comprehension of the Mandate of Space was extremely high. If he wanted to defeat her, it would be extremely difficult.


    The Divine Music Valley Ancestor only lightly nodded his head, clearly agreeing to this decision.


    This woman looked to be around 23 or 24 years old. She was extremely beautiful with long eyelashes, clear black eyes, snow-white skin, and when she smiled, it was not strange for her to bewitch everyone. This woman was the ancestor of Netherworld Valley, Fairy Feng.


    Fairy Feng wasn''t a phoenix of the primordial divine beast, but she had a bit of the bloodline of a phoenix. Even that bit of phoenix had made her an ancestor of Netherworld Valley.


    Fairy Feng was very sensitive to space barriers. As soon as the Nether Tomb''s enchantment began to loosen, she immediately knew. This was why she rushed out of Netherworld Valley and looked for the five elemental cyclones.


    When the three forefathers arrived at the Netherworld Tower at the same time, Fairy Feng felt that something was strange. She also knew that the youth sitting in the lotus position was of the five elemental cyclone and had finally revealed himself.


    "I''m afraid the local alliance has started to take action as well. This game is getting more and more interesting." Xuan Tian chuckled. However, he was also a little afraid of the few great Patriarchs of the local alliance.


    "Since I have joined you all, I shall help out as well." At this time, there was a faint smile on her delicate face. Looking at Yi Feng, Fairy Feng sent out a wisp of fiery red true energy that entered Yi Feng''s body.


    "I''m afraid that even if he doesn''t break through this time, it will still be difficult for him to do so. Origin energy, ah! This sovereign isn''t even willing to use it in his own battle, but gave it to this youth instead. Don''t disappoint this sovereign." Xuan Tian''s voice slowly faded into the distance before finally disappearing. The other three people also silently left as well.


    Yi Feng seemed to be unaware of the situation around him as he concentrated on breaking through his limits. Xuan Tian''s true qi had already entered Yi Feng''s vortex. The other three streams of true qi were wrapped around by Yi Feng and were not immediately absorbed.


    After a few hours, Yi Feng had completely absorbed the zhen qi from the Mysterious Sky Mantra. The zhen Qi inside the Qi tornado had almost reached its saturation point. However, it was still not enough to break through to the next stage.


    Looking at the other three flows of true qi in his body, Yi Feng steeled his heart. He actually channeled all three flows of true qi into his Qi tornado. It seemed like he was prepared to absorb all three strands at the same time.


    Three streams of zhen qi instantly entered Yi Feng''s Qi tornado. Yi Feng''s face revealed a pained expression. It was obvious that the three flows of zhen qi were too violent, so his Qi tornado was unable to contain them. To dare to absorb three streams of source energy at the same time, perhaps only Yi Feng would dare to do so. Only a person with a special physique like Yi Feng could barely absorb it.


    However, this was not the first time that Yi Feng had broken through, it could be said that he had a lot of experience. With a thought, the lightning on the surface of the whirlpool spread around the whirlpool in a short while, tightly wrapping the whirlpool. There was not even the slightest bit of true energy leaking out. At this moment, Yi Feng was becoming more and more familiar with the thunder and lightning energy inside his body. He was also becoming more and more fond of the thunder and lightning energy inside his body.


    Deep within the cyclone, Yi Feng could feel the three seals that elder Zhuo had left behind. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Yi Feng would not undo the seals.


    Concentrating his mind, Yi Feng started to make a real breakthrough.


    It''s time for the first match to start. Although there aren''t many words in each chapter, it''s at least three times a day. Let''s continue supporting each chapter. It''ll be even more exciting later on! Leave some flowers for the next month! Raise the War Emperor up!

 C109

    The moment the three great forefathers and Fairy Feng left the Netherworld Tower, the martial artists outside immediately exploded. To be able to see the four great masters at the same time was worth their entire lives.


    The paths within the Netherworld Tower had all been opened, but the formations and restrictions were still there. No one outside was allowed to enter. At this moment, Liu Li Jing''er''s face was filled with worry. Even the appearance of the three great Patriarchs didn''t cause her heart to tremble. Her heart was completely focused on the young man. Even the three great Patriarchs had come out, but why hadn''t the young man come out yet?


    Xue Yue''s expression was still ice-cold. No matter how Xing Yi laughed, Xue Yue would coldly reject him. Her heart belonged to only one person.


    As the three forefathers left, the martial practitioners outside the Netherworld Tower slowly dispersed. They then sparred with the practitioners they were familiar with before returning to their respective sects and clans.


    In the end, only six people remained outside of the Nether Tower. The Xuan Dao Sect''s Xue Yue''s group of four and Liu Jing''er. The five of them were staring at the transfer array. When would the youth appear there?


    Outside the Netherworld Tower, Zhan Tian was wearing a black robe as he meditated. His eyelids were never raised because he believed that this young man would definitely come out.


    Time passed by quickly. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Everyone was filled with despair. This young man was most likely already dead. His face was filled with grief. At this moment, Qin Yun and company had arrived. They could not help but feel sorry for this young genius.


    Just as everyone was deciding whether to leave or not, the ninth teleportation formation outside of Nether Tower suddenly lit up with light. A blurry shadow slowly appeared within the teleportation formation, and everyone looked at the teleportation formation with a bright glint in their eyes.


    A pitch black tiger appeared in the transfer array and coldly looked at everyone. However, when it saw Zhan Tian, its eyes revealed a rare trace of fear. This black robed middle-aged man wasn''t someone it could provoke.


    Everyone was astonished when they saw this giant black tiger. However, they were disappointed as they thought it was the youth in white clothes.


    Before anyone could react, the ninth teleportation circle once again emitted a white light and a thin figure appeared in the teleportation circle.


    The person inside the transfer array was a young man. He was thin and frail, but he exuded an indescribable aura. He had a calm expression on his face and moved eyes as he looked at the crowd. This young man was Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng looked at everyone with a faint smile. He was embarrassed to have so many people waiting for him outside. It was impossible not to be moved.


    "You brat, you''re finally out. Not bad, haha, not bad." Zhan Tian laughed and walked to Yi Feng''s side. After checking for a while, he chuckled.


    Yi Feng knew that Zhan Tian must have seen through his cultivation level. At this moment, he was already a beginner Martial Master. It was indeed something to be happy about, but Yi Feng did not mention it to anyone else.


    "Isn''t big brother the same as well?" Yi Feng smiled slightly. Zhan Tian''s aura had become much stronger, most likely because he had broken through.


    "Thank you for waiting here for Yi Feng." Yi Feng looked towards Jing Er with worry and tenderness in his eyes.


    Qin Yun and company smiled slightly. This youth was always different from others. He had settled at the peak of Clear Spring with the cultivation of a beginner warrior and was also staying at the Jade Spring Pool for forty days. Now, he had come out from the ninth transmission array of the Netherworld Tower.


    Xue Yue did not say anything. The worry in her eyes disappeared, and she inwardly heaved a sigh of relief. It was good as long as the youth was fine.


    Just as Bi Wan was about to speak, Yi Feng''s voice was heard, "In the future, don''t appear in front of me." As a Beginner Martial Master, Yi Feng was already able to use the [Sound Transmission Technique].


    Bi Wan''s face paled, she didn''t say anything, but a look of regret flashed past her eyes. She stood to the side and watched the youth as he started to chat with the crowd.


    "Let''s talk after we return to the courtyard of the Xuan Dao Sect." Zhan Tian laughed heartily as he walked towards the courtyard of the Xuan Dao Sect. Zhan Tian was overjoyed to see that Yi Feng had returned safely.


    Since Zhan Tian had spoken, no one had any objections and followed him.


    "Jing Er, are you alright?" Watching the crowd leave, Yi Feng took a step back and said to the beautiful lady beside him.


    "What can happen? It was you who caused me to worry for a long time." When Liu Li Jing''er saw that there was no one by her side, her tone was filled with hidden bitterness. She was indeed worried for Yi Feng''s comfort.


    "Mm, I''ve made you worry. Are you coming back to the Xuan Dao Sect''s courtyard with me?" When Yi Feng saw that everyone was already far away, he decided to bring Liu Li Jing''er back to the courtyard.


    Liu Li Jing''er''s face turned red and thought in her heart: I''m not one of his people, yet you want me to go back with him, idiot. He then said softly, "I need to return to the encampment at the Divine Music Valley. Otherwise, Master will worry about me. When I''m free, come visit me. You won''t leave Tianyuan City for the time being."


    "Alright, I''ll come and see you." Yi Feng smiled calmly. Towards Jing Er, he only had gentleness in his heart.


    After chatting for a while, Liu Li and Jing''er returned to the encampment in the Divine Music Valley. Yi Feng then extended his body and caught up with everyone.


    Bi Wan''s expression was very bad, it was because that youth was bidding her farewell, so why was her heart so painful? This youth had nothing to do with her, she was only following the orders of the sect master, could it be that she was also in the wrong?


    Yi Feng also saw Bi Wan''s expression, but Yi Feng steeled his heart. Yi Feng knew that Bi Wan was a person arranged by the Xuan Dao Sect to bring him to the mysterious valley and to the Purple Emperor''s cave. Yi Feng didn''t want any of his friends to deceive him.


    After returning to the Xuan Dao Sect''s courtyard, it didn''t take long for the entire sect to explode. Everyone''s reactions were very shocked. Even seeing the three ancestors at the same time didn''t cause such a commotion.


    However, they knew that ever since this youth came out of the ninth floor, there was only envy and jealousy in his heart for this mysterious youth. Why did the heavens care about this youth and not themselves?


    While they were chasing beauties, Yi Feng was cultivating. While they were drinking and chatting, Yi Feng was practicing his martial arts, the distance between them slowly growing. Eventually, these people would look at Yi Feng with admiration in their eyes.


    However, the higher ups of the Xuan Dao Sect did not make much noise. It was as if Qing Xuanzi did not appear until Yi Feng returned.


    The warriors in the square looked in disbelief at the white-clothed youth walking past him. Beside the white-clothed youth was a black tiger, but when everyone swept their eyes over it, their eyes simultaneously revealed their horror. This black tiger was actually a strange beast at the Grandmaster Realm. Some people even pinched themselves, and only at the end did they confirm that they were indeed not dreaming.


    After a while, Yi Feng returned to his yard alone. After breaking through, he found Black Flash coming out of the Netherworld Tower, but he didn''t pay much attention to the situation in his body. Right now, he was sitting in meditation, with Black Flash lying on the side.


    They arrived a bit late, and Parkway apologized to everyone, along with the update!

 C110

    He examined his body with his mind, and a smile gradually appeared on Yi Feng''s face. Within Yi Feng''s body, there was a completely different cyclone. However, it was more appropriate to call it a cyclone pill.


    The originally colorful nebula cyclone disappeared and a round, egg-sized pill appeared at the place where the cyclone was originally, emitting strong waves of zhen qi. Although Yi Feng''s cyclone looked small on the outside, it could still store more zhen qi, not only that, the zhen qi inside the cyclone was more pure.


    If one observed carefully, they would discover that on the surface of the round, multicolored pill, lightning was constantly flashing, causing the vortex to look extremely strange.


    Only those who had reached the Martial Master realm could be called Martial Disciples when they trained in Martial Arts. Only those who had just come into contact with Martial Arts could be considered as having formed a Qi Revolving Core. Not only would they absorb the Heaven and Earth aura faster, but the true energy they refined would also be much purer.


    Now that his cultivation had reached the Beginner Martial Master level, Yi Feng''s strength had greatly increased. If he continued to fight with Tie Ba, he might not lose. Without any distractions in mind, Yi Feng started to consolidate his cultivation base. His power had suddenly increased a lot, and his use of Zhen Qi was not necessarily as proficient as before.


    No one came to disturb Yi Feng, not even Zhan Tian. He knew that Yi Feng had just broken through and needed time to consolidate his cultivation base. Yi Feng sat there for a week.


    Opening his eyes, his gaze was indifferent, not as sharp as before. His aura was very weak, if not for the fact that he saw it with his own eyes, ordinary people would not have been able to detect Yi Feng''s existence.


    Letting out a breath of impure air, Yi Feng stood up and walked out of the room. He appeared in his own yard. It was already close to evening and the sky was about to darken.


    "Hehe, little brother Feng, you''ve consolidated your cultivation so quickly?" With a hearty laugh, Zhan Tian''s upright figure appeared in the courtyard.


    "Why is big brother here at this time?" He had just come out of seclusion, but Zhan Tian had already arrived.


    "That day, after returning from the Netherworld Tower, I moved to the courtyard next to you. After you finished cultivating, I felt it. Zhan Tian''s face was filled with a smile. He felt that his little brother had an unusual affinity for him.


    "Hehe, I still haven''t congratulated you on your breakthrough." Since he had become brothers with Zhan Tian, Yi Feng would treat Zhan Tian as his own brother.


    "Haha, it''s all thanks to you that I was able to break through during the mental test. Hehe, you''re not bad either. You''re already a Martial Master. You''ll catch up to me in a few years." Zhan Tian''s praise was real. For Yi Feng to have such insights into his own Dao at such a young age, he was definitely not simple.


    "I was just lucky for a moment. If I wanted to reach my big brother''s level, it would probably be extremely difficult." Yi Feng shook his head and said, "In order to reach the Xiantian realm, only one in a thousand warriors would do so."


    "There''s no need to be modest. Oh right, Little Brother Feng, there''s only two months left before the Fog Tide Competition. Will you be able to participate then?" Zhan Tian''s eyes overflowed with fighting spirit. It seemed that he too would participate in the next trial.


    "I will definitely attend. How can I compete for the spots?" Even if he did not participate, he was afraid that he would enter the Fog Wave and the three Patriarchs would not let him go. However, according to Xuan Tian''s idea, he should be raising his cultivation base in the trials, but he did not know how to fight for the spots.


    "Very simple. You just need to acquire the military merits." As Zhan Tian spoke of his merits, the fighting spirit in his eyes flared, as if he was fighting now.


    "How do we obtain military merits?" Yi Feng asked curiously.


    "The alliance of the outside world and the local union, under the leadership of the Innate Rankers from both sides, is fighting in the Ten Thousand Fighting Plains. They each own a city. "The more warriors on the same level, the more meritorious deeds one obtains, the higher the cultivation level one kills the enemy, and the more meritorious deeds one obtains. Within the same realm, whoever has the most meritorious deeds will have the qualification to enter the Fog Wave." Xuan Tian explained. This was not the first time he participated in this trial, so he was very familiar with its rules.


    "However, experts at the Void Prying Stage do not participate. There aren''t many of them. However, there are too many warriors below the Xiantian realm, so there will be a chance to participate in the trial. At that time, there will be a lot of deaths. " Zhan Tian sighed. Many of his friends had died during the qualifying smelting trial.


    "A city?" The two factions together have two cities, could it be that there are so many people participating in the trial?


    "Yes, there are a lot of warriors. Both sides have tens of thousands of warriors, so those participating are not only from the three great sects, but also from some clans and second-rate forces. Anyone who belongs to the outer camp can participate, but the lowest cultivation level is at the Martial Master realm. When Zhan Tian first participated in the trial of the namelist, he had a deep impression of that bloody scene. The Ten Thousand Fighting Plains was a battlefield of life and death, and countless martial artists had died there. But at the same time, that place was also the best place for martial artists to break through to.


    "When Feng Di comes, you will be with me. No one will be able to hurt you." The Heaven''s Eyes were sincere. In the trial of the namelist, it was simply too dangerous. Even he himself might not be able to survive. Letting Yi Feng stay by his side would at least guarantee his safety.


    "Thank you, Big Brother. Since this is a trial, then you must fight with all your strength. Only then can you improve. Don''t tell me that Big Brother will hide under the protection of others?" Yi Feng shook his head slightly. He knew that since Xuan Tian had said this life-and-death game, if he hadn''t reached the Grandmaster Realm in two years, then Xuan Tian would probably kill him. Even if he didn''t, he would never be able to get out of the Nether Tomb.


    "Good, you are indeed my little brother, Zhan Tian. However, Junior Feng, you must remember that on the battlefield, those visible enemies are terrifying, but they are real weapons. You must guard against those hidden enemies." Zhan Tian said with a grave expression.


    During the survival training, battle achievements were accumulated, but, the combat achievements of the victim could be looted. There were even many companions who would lay their hands on their teammates, and in order to obtain battle merits, they would be the enemy of the shadows. These people were a hundred times more dangerous than their opponents.


    Countless warriors had died under the hands of their own teammates. This was the darkness of the human heart. For the sake of profit, they could do anything they wanted. In their eyes, the death of others was meaningless.


    Not only that, there would often be large scale battles in the trial, and many martial artists would fall. However, no one would give up. Entering the Fog Wave was the only chance to leave the Nether Tomb, and no one was willing to stay inside for the rest of their lives.


    Yi Feng was silent. Even Bi Wan was just a secret. Who would treat them sincerely? Would he be able to survive this imminent slaughter?

 C111

    "When the time comes, junior apprentice-brother Feng will participate in the trial." "I came here this time to discuss martial arts with Junior Feng." Zhan Tian''s eyes sparkled. Although Yi Feng''s cultivation base was far below his, his comprehension of the Dao was quite deep.


    "Alright." He just so happened to have some insights into the Dao, but he hadn''t fully mastered it yet. The released Dao-Space was not stable yet.


    "If Brother Feng is not mistaken, Little Brother Feng''s Dao is the Dao of War." However, Zhan Tian could not believe that a warrior could have his own dao. From Yi Feng''s later discussions, the battle genius confirmed that this young man''s talent was terrifying, perhaps even slightly inferior to his own.


    "Junior''s dao is indeed a dao of war, but why is elder brother''s dao of war also a dao of war?" Yi Feng asked doubtfully. The two of them share the same path, so the probability of this happening isn''t high.


    "Hehe, that''s just a misunderstanding. Their Dao is the same as yours, but our Dao is a bit different. It''s just like how warriors of the same level use different martial skills, and their strengths are also different. Their Dao is their individual comprehension ability. Almost identical." Zhan Tian explained. Zhan Tian was a Xiantian master after all, and his understanding of the Dao was much deeper than Yi Feng''s.


    "This is also a misunderstanding of the path of a low-level martial artist. It is to imitate the path of others and to lose one''s own. Although it is the same as a Dao, it is to learn another''s Dao and misunderstand one''s Dao. "It''s difficult for these martial artists to find their own paths." Zhan Tian continued. Zhan Tian''s own dao had been comprehended through countless battles with extreme resolution.


    "Little brother understands." Yi Feng nodded, and Zhan Tian agreed.


    "What I wish to ask of you, my big brother, is what you have comprehended regarding the Dao world." Yi Feng looked expectantly at Zhan Tian. Even though he could now barely release the space of his Dao, he had yet to fully master it.


    "Space of the Dao?" "Little brother Feng, can you release the space of the Dao?" For the first time, Zhan Tian''s expression changed. It wouldn''t be too much to describe it as fear. Yi Feng might have been only luck and talent when he came into contact with martial arts, but the meaning of a space of dao wasn''t that simple.


    A martial artist who possessed the space of the Dao would rarely meet a match with another martial artist on the same level as them. It was possible for them to challenge someone who was a level higher than them. In the space of the Dao, that was the battlefield of the releasing martial artist.


    However, he was, after all, a high-level Xiantian realm expert, so it was reasonable for him to have his own dao space. If this young man also had his own dao space, then it would truly be unreasonable. However, in the next moment, Zhan Tian''s eyes turned completely lifeless.


    Yi Feng did not say anything, but directly thought back to the experience he had with the strange middle-aged man in his sea of consciousness. A moment later, with Yi Feng''s body as the center, the circumference of a hundred feet was enveloped by a strange five-colored light screen.


    This was the space of Yi Feng''s Dao. Although it could be used just barely, it wasn''t very proficient.


    Yi Feng''s dao space was not weak, but to Zhan Tian, who was already at the Xiantian realm, it was nothing. However, Zhan Tian''s eyes were filled with increasingly intense shock. This young man was actually able to use the dao space.


    "Junior apprentice-brother Feng, this is your Dao domain. How did you perceive it?" Zhan Tian''s eyes flashed.


    "I can''t explain myself, but I''m not proficient in controlling the space of the Dao. I don''t have complete control over the space of the Dao." The insights of the Dao were extremely hard to come by. It all depended on one''s perception.


    "The space of the Dao is like a martial skill. Only through continuous practice can one master it. The battlefield is the best place to train. It seems like this entry test is an excellent chance for Feng Feiyun to gain experience." Zhan Tian gave a faint smile. For Yi Feng to possess the space of the Dao at such a young age, Zhan Tian must be happy for him.


    "Elder Brother, do you know what is Essence power?" Yi Feng had been thinking about this problem. In his discussion with Ning Tao last time, he did not know what the source of power was. After all, their cultivation levels were too low. He did not know if Zhan Tian would have any insights.


    When Zhan Tian heard the words "Source Energy", his eyes lit up. Yi Feng actually knew about Source Energy, but his understanding was far above what anyone else in the world could comprehend. Perhaps even the three great ancestors had only touched it.


    "Brother Feng, I am truly ashamed. Although your martial arts cultivation is much higher than yours, I have not touched your source energy. Brother Feng, let me know what a true genius is like." Zhan Tian shook his head softly, his eyes filled with envy. There was nothing he could do but touch the source energy.


    "Big Bro, you flatter me, I''m just asking." I wonder if Big Bro has entered the fog tide? " Yi Feng knew very little about the Fog Wave. He had no idea how the three great forefathers would use him.


    "I''ve entered twice, but both times were failures in the first trial. It''s easier said than done to defeat three martial artists who are identical to me. However, several of the great forefathers have passed the first trial. I don''t even know what happened after that." When the Fog Wave was mentioned, Zhan Tian had no choice but to admit defeat. It was truly difficult to win against three by himself.


    Yi Feng sighed in his heart. He still didn''t get the essence of the matter. It seemed like he could only wholeheartedly invest himself into the upcoming trial. First, he would raise his cultivation. This way, he would have a slim chance of survival. As for the matter between him and the Xuan Dao Sect, it was better not to tell Zhan Tian. Although Zhan Tian''s cultivation was very high, he could kill him in an instant in front of the three ancestors. He didn''t want to drag Zhan Tian into this.


    "After entering the Ten Thousand Fighting Plains this time, elder brother will not care about you at all. Feng, you must be careful and also be careful of the people around you. After the exam is over, elder brother will drink with you and chat merrily." Zhan Tian''s voice was low. Too many people had died in the Ten Thousand Fighting Plains. Although Yi Feng was not weak in the same realm, if he met an expert, his life would be in danger. Zhan Tian was indeed worried.


    "Don''t worry big brother, if you want to kill little brother, no matter who it is, you will have to pay the price." Yi Feng''s eyes were cold. Towards those who wanted to kill him, Yi Feng would not show mercy.


    Zhan Tian lightly patted Yi Feng''s shoulder before disappearing from the yard. At this moment, the youth was the only one left in the courtyard. His eyes were filled with determination. Even if it was the heavens, I, Yi Feng, will fight him.


    The first one in the morning, looking forward to the future ¡­

 C112

    A huge black figure suddenly rushed into the yard and stopped beside Yi Feng, intimately rubbing against Yi Feng''s thigh. It was Black Flash, who had gone out to play. He had stayed in the Netherworld Tower for too long, seeing Yi Feng cultivating, he went out for a walk.


    Yi Feng smiled. Even though Black Flash was a strange beast at the Grandmaster level, he was still a teenager after all. He immediately asked mentally, "Where did you go?"


    "I was strolling around this courtyard. Young master, there are a lot of experts here. I have discovered at least ten places with stronger auras than me." The black tiger''s eyes flashed.


    "You have to settle down here. There are indeed a lot of experts. Xiao Hei, how about I take you for a stroll outside?" A slim figure appeared in Yi Feng''s mind, and he could not help but reveal a gentle look in his eyes.


    "Young Lord, come sit up. I have already fully recovered. Let Young Lord have a look at the speed of the black streak." Black Flash climbed down obediently. He had great confidence in his own speed.


    Yi Feng did not waste time with words. He sat down on the back of the black light and gently stroked the black light on his forehead. He then said in a low voice, "Let''s go."


    It was not a good idea to travel at full speed inside the Xuan Dao Sect. He just carried Yi Feng and slowly walked out of the sect''s courtyard.


    As they passed the square, they immediately attracted the attention of the Xuan Dao Sect''s disciples. The disciples instantly became excited and looked at Yi Feng with admiration in their eyes. They didn''t even dare to imagine having a strange beast as a mount. Even some of the higher cultivation people in the plaza felt envious. This was a strange beast at the Grandmaster level. To be willing to be a mount for this young man was truly inconceivable.


    An enormous black tiger carrying a youth in white clothes passed by the plaza. Yi Feng sighed in his heart. If he hadn''t been discovered by elder Zhuo, perhaps he would still be a trash now. These people would look at him with disdain. Strength was the only way.


    Without caring about the reaction of the crowd, Yi Feng and Black Tiger''s figures gradually disappeared from the eyes of the crowd. Even though Yi Feng had already left, the hearts of the young martial artists still retained the image of the youth riding on the back of the Black Tiger.


    Walking out of the courtyard of the Xuan Dao Sect, he pointed to the location Jing Er had pointed out. With a thought, Yi Feng launched the black streak and sped towards one direction of the Tianyuan City.


    There were very few commoners in the Tianyuan City; almost all of them were warriors. There were not many pedestrians on the streets. The black streak''s eyes revealed a look of excitement. Its speed became faster and faster until only its afterimage could be seen.


    No matter how fast the black streak was, Yi Feng was seated on its back. However, he was very surprised. The speed of the black streak was twice as fast as his speed in the Nether Pagoda, so even if he were to use the Wind Walk, he wouldn''t be able to catch up.


    The martial artists on the roadside would often only feel a gust of wind blowing past them; they wouldn''t be able to see the black shadow. However, there were many experts within the city. Many of them could see a giant black tiger carrying a youth in white robes flashing past. When someone saw the black tiger, they immediately had the urge to rob it. However, in the Heaven Origin City, a beast of such high quality was definitely someone with a powerful background. No one wanted to offend someone with such a powerful background.


    In the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the black streak appeared in front of a huge courtyard with a complacent look in its eyes. This was the first time it had displayed its speed in front of the young master.


    Yi Feng gently patted Black Flash''s head and said, "Keep your aura down, just in case there''s a commotion." Then, he took the lead and walked forward. When he reached someone else''s territory, he might as well enter with a black streak. The black streak was rather clever, hiding his presence and following behind Yi Feng.


    There were two Divine Music Valley male disciples guarding the courtyard entrance. Seeing a white-clothed youth and a black tiger walk towards the entrance, their expressions were somewhat strange. The combination of man and tiger looked very strange.


    "I am Yi Feng, I am here to visit my good friend, Liu Li Jing''er, and would like to invite you in to inform you." Seeing that he was about to meet Jing Er, Yi Feng was in a good mood as he smiled at the guard.


    When the two saw that Yi Feng was just a young man looking for the number one beauty of the Divine Music sect, Liu Li Jing''er, one of them teased, "There are so many people looking for Junior Jing Er like you. Forget it, you should go back. I won''t see you."


    Both of them were high-ranked warriors. In their hearts, Jing Er was their goddess, so how could they allow a young man like Yi Feng to blaspheme them? However, they were somewhat fearful of the black tiger behind the young man.


    Yi Feng''s face darkened. The two of them might look down on others, but he didn''t want to call himself disciples of the Xuan Dao Sect. With a cold snort, he walked into the gate, ignoring the two.


    Seeing that the young man in white didn''t put the two of them in his eyes, a murderous look flashed across one of the young men''s eyes as he clawed at Yi Feng''s shoulder, trying to capture Yi Feng.


    As if he hadn''t noticed the movement behind him, Yi Feng continued to walk forward, his expression didn''t change in the slightest. Just as the young guard was about to grab Yi Feng''s shoulder, Yi Feng suddenly turned his head, his eyes were indifferent as he coldly said, "Scram."


    Yi Feng''s voice carried a strong momentum, instantly enveloping the young man. The young man felt as if the air around him had been compressed, and he was suddenly unable to breathe. The sound of "scram" was like thunder exploding in his head, once again looking at the young man with eyes filled with fear.


    Yi Feng was already a beginner Martial Master, and his strength far exceeded that of a High Ranked Warrior. In addition to his strong perception, his momentum attack was not something this young man could withstand.


    When the other youth saw this, how could he not know that this youth''s cultivation was higher than theirs? He immediately dashed into the courtyard. It seemed that he was looking for someone.


    When Yi Feng saw this, he stopped in his tracks. Since the other party had gone to look for someone and he didn''t know where Jing Er''s courtyard was, he might as well wait for them to come and find him.


    Not long after, three figures flashed over. The one in the lead was a young man in brocade robes of about 27 or 28 years of age. After seeing Yi Feng at the door, he coldly said to the young man who had attacked Yi Feng, "Was it this man who forcefully entered the courtyard earlier?"


    The guard immediately nodded his head, indicating that it was this youth. However, there was still a trace of shock in his eyes when he looked at Yi Feng.


    "Hmph." The colorful-robed youth gave a cold snort, and went straight for Yi Feng. To barge into the Divine Music Valley courtyard, no matter who it was, they would first take it down. Otherwise, where would the Divine Music Valley''s face be?


    When the colorful-robed young man arrived, Yi Feng could tell that this colorful-robed young man was a mid-level Martial Master, but his cultivation was one level higher than his own. However, Yi Feng had no intention of retreating.


    With a mental signal to the black tiger not to attack, Yi Feng smiled slightly and sent a palm strike towards the black tiger.

 C113

    The instant the fist and palm collided, the colorful-robed young man''s expression changed. This young man was actually a beginner Martial Master. When did he become such a young beginner Martial Master? He was surprised in his heart, but his actions became more and more violent. He was completely jealous. Envy such a young master was an unavoidable thought in his heart.


    Yi Feng had a smile on his face the whole time. Even when he was an advanced warrior, if he used his trump card, he might still be able to defeat the young man in embroidered robes, not to mention the fact that he was already a beginner martial artist.


    The zhen qi within the Qi Swirl Pill seemed to never dry up. Moreover, when it was exhausted, the absorption speed of the five elements in the air was much faster than before. This way, it could restore a certain degree of zhen qi.


    Both of them did not use their killing moves. Although the colorful-robed young man wanted to teach Yi Feng a lesson, he was not clear about Yi Feng''s background. Yi Feng did not know how to use his killing move anymore. He only wanted to spar to get used to the new air whirl in his body.


    They knew that although the colorful-robed youth was not an elite disciple of the Divine Music Valley, his cultivation had reached the Intermediate Martial Master level. This sixteen to seventeen year old youth was actually able to contend against the colorful-robed youth.


    "Who are you?" The young man in embroidered robes retreated as he coldly asked.


    "I am Yi Feng." Yi Feng''s face was indifferent. After fighting for a while, he knew that he had full confidence in defeating this young man, even without using his Purple Cloud Boots and other trump cards.


    "Yi Feng?" The young man mumbled in a low voice, as if he had heard it somewhere, and information about Yi Feng kept flashing through his mind. At one point, the young man suddenly turned to Yi Feng and said, "So you are the Xuan Dao Sect''s Yi Feng, the Yi Feng who stayed in the Jade Spring Pool for forty days?"


    "Something like that." Yi Feng really did not want to have anything to do with the Xuan Dao Sect.


    He had heard all kinds of rumors about Yi Feng. Not only had this young man stayed in the Jade Spring Pool for forty days, but he had also heard a few days ago that this young man came out of the ninth transfer array of the Netherworld Tower. He could not afford to offend this young man, he must be one of the elite disciples of the Xuan Dao Sect.


    "So it''s junior brother Yi. I''m Xiang You. I have long heard of junior brother Yi. As expected of a young hero." The colorfully robed youth''s expression became extremely swift as he lightly smiled, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Yi Feng did not mind, and politely said: "Senior Brother, you flatter me, I am here to visit Senior Sister Liu Li, would you mind if I invited your opinion?"


    "Junior Jing Er, so it''s like this. Alright, I''ll take junior Yi to meet you right away." He turned to You and led the way, but his eyes were cloudy.


    At this time, there were several hundred disciples practicing martial arts in the great plaza of the Divine Music Valley. However, all kinds of musical instruments were in their hands, and the entire square was filled with music.


    Xiang You brought Yi Feng to a halt in front of the square, and shouted to the people practicing martial arts in the square, "Junior Jing Er, Junior Yi is here to see you."


    The moment Yi Feng arrived at the plaza, he noticed that at least ten people in the plaza had a higher cultivation level than him. However, only one of them was a grandmaster level expert.


    Liu Li Jing''er was in the square. The moment Yi Feng arrived, Liu Li Jing''er noticed and immediately blushed. This young man was too bold. Everyone was looking for her. She was not sure if she should be happy or ashamed.


    The instant he finished speaking to You Yan, the entire square fell silent. No one could hear the breathing of anyone as over a hundred pairs of eyes looked towards the youth in white.


    Yi Feng''s expression was calm. Even if they met eyes with the Xuan Dao Ancestor, he would not cower in the slightest.


    Liu Li Jing''er quickly walked in front of Yi Feng, and said in a low voice, "Why are you here, we''re practicing martial arts." Although there was anger in his voice, it was mostly joy.


    "You can''t come. Didn''t you say that you''d come to see you when you had time?" Yi Feng asked curiously.


    "It''s not that you can''t come, it''s just that it''s a little inconvenient for you right now." Liu Li Jing''er felt a sweetness in her heart, but immediately after, she frowned and the sound of footsteps rang out in the silent plaza.


    Most of the people in the square were women, and only a small part were male disciples. At this moment, an extremely handsome young man walked towards Yi Feng.


    Seeing the sinister young man walk towards Yi Feng, a hint of schadenfreude flashed across Xiang You''s eyes. He already knew that bringing Yi Feng to the plaza at this time would definitely draw this young man out.


    "You are Yi Feng?" The stern young man said in a cold voice.


    "Exactly." Yi Feng was a bit suspicious. He had never seen this person before, and it seemed like this person was very hostile to him.


    "Jing Er, did you wait outside the Netherworld Tower for three days and three nights for this person?" The stern youth looked at Yi Feng with disdain. No matter how talented he was, he was at most a senior warrior at such a young age.


    "Brother Yu, this has nothing to do with you. Brother Feng, let''s go somewhere else." Liu Li Jing''er''s expression changed, and she was about to pull Yi Feng away.


    "It has nothing to do with me? You are my, Yu Ziyang''s, fiancee, and you actually said that it has nothing to do with me. " The young man''s face was filled with madness and his voice was filled with anger.


    His name was Yu Ziyang and he was only twenty-four years old. His cultivation had reached the advanced Martial Master realm and his talent was not far from Xue Yue and the others''. His father and Liu Li Jing''er''s relationship was very good, so he betrothed Yu Ziyang to Liu Li Jing''er. Yu Ziyang had always loved Liu Li Jing''er, but Liu Li Jing''er had always hated him, and never wanted to get along with him.


    After finding out that Liu Li Jing''er had stayed in the Netherworld Pavilion for three days and three nights, Yu Ziyang''s anger reached a few points, and Yi Feng became the person he had to kill.


    What made Yu Ziyang even angrier was that Yi Feng still dared to come to the courtyard of the Divine Music Valley to look for Liu Li Jing''er. Not only that, he did so in front of everyone, and in front of hundreds of his peers. He couldn''t afford to lose face.


    "That was a promise between my father and your father. I did not agree to marry you." Liu Li Jing''er stood in front of Yi Feng and said coldly. She knew Yu Ziyang very well, his eyes couldn''t melt into sand, let alone a love rival, he probably wouldn''t let Yi Feng go easily. Liu Li Jing''er, however, was a little confused, why wasn''t there a senior from her sect controlling the situation yet.


    "That is something between us, but today, it is something between me and him. Step aside for me." The anger in Yu Ziyang''s eyes flared even more. Liu Li Jing''er actually said that she didn''t want to marry him in front of so many of her peers. This was simply a humiliation.


    Liu Li Jing''er wanted to say something, but was pulled to her back by the youth in white beside her. The youth''s expression was indifferent as he spoke with a stern expression, "What do you want?"


    I''m sorry to have to update late today because of something! Tomorrow at the fourth watch! October began, I hope to leave a few flowers to stimulate the flow of a few, there may be a big outburst! Who will send the first flower tomorrow? The War Emperor is someone you can stand up straight to, thank you! Flowers!

 C114

    "What do I want? "Hmph, you better stay here forever." Yu Ziyang snorted angrily as killing intent overflowed from his body. Yu Ziyang had also heard of Yi Feng''s deeds. Yi Feng was definitely a treasure of the Xuan Dao Sect. Under normal circumstances, Yu Ziyang would have been more than happy to befriend or even curry favor with Yi Feng. However, Yi Feng had crossed his bottom line in front of hundreds of fellow disciples. Only by using blood could he wash away this humiliation.


    Feeling Yu Ziyang''s killing intent, Yi Feng frowned. It wasn''t appropriate to have a life-and-death battle with his disciples in the encampment of the Divine Music Valley, but this youth''s killing intent towards him couldn''t be faked.


    "How about you bet with me?" Yi Feng shook his head slightly, looked at Liu Li Jing''er and said to Yu Ziyang in a low voice.


    "What kind of bet?" Glimmers danced in Yu Ziyang''s eyes. He had originally been worried that his fight with Yi Feng would cause big trouble, but now that Yi Feng wanted to gamble, he couldn''t blame Yu Ziyang for being ruthless.


    "It''s very simple. The two of us will fight. The loser will leave Jing Er. Do you dare?" Yi Feng chuckled. He seemed to be in high spirits and was not worried about the upcoming battle.


    Yu Ziyang did not expect this youth to be so direct. However, this was the result he wanted the most. With his strength as a Superior Grade Martial Master, there was no suspense in defeating this youth.


    "I don''t dare? "You are very arrogant. Is Jing Er liking a person like you who doesn''t know anything?" Yu Ziyang''s expression was full of contempt.


    Yi Feng was not angry. He had been called a trash ever since he was young. He could only use his strength to speak. He turned around and said gently, "Jing Er, wait for me for a moment."


    Liu Li Jing''er was unable to check Yi Feng''s current cultivation level, so she naturally thought that Yi Feng was still a Superior Grade Martial Disciple. If she were to let a Superior Grade Martial Disciple fight a Superior Grade Martial Master, wouldn''t she be sending Yi Feng to his death?


    "Feng Di, don''t fight with him. He doesn''t dare to do anything to you as long as I''m here." Even though she had seen Yi Feng''s strength and talent, it was not enough to defeat a Superior Grade Martial Master. The gap between their realms was not easy to make up for. Jing Er would not let Yi Feng suffer unnecessary injuries.


    "Jing Er, trust me." Yi Feng smiled at Liu Jing Jing''er, then turned and asked coldly, "Right here?"


    "I want to let you know what a difference is in front of everyone. Everyone, please give me some face and leave a space in the middle for me. I want to fight with him." Yu Ziyang used his senses to check Yi Feng''s cultivation level, but he couldn''t find it out. However, Yu Ziyang did not believe that Yi Feng''s cultivation level was that much higher than his, so he must have seen something to hide his aura.


    The disciples of the Divine Music Valley immediately dispersed, leaving a large open space in the middle. They were also curious about Yu Ziyang''s battle with the youth in white, curious to see how this youth in white would fight with Yu Ziyang.


    Yu Ziyang was the first to appear in the middle of the plaza. He coldly stared at Yi Feng, the murderous intent in his eyes bursting forth without any concealment.


    Yi Feng''s expression was calm as he gave Jing''er a reassuring smile. He then said to Hei Shou, "No matter what, Little Black will not make a move. This is a fight that only belongs to me. Here, accompany Jing Er."


    Black Flash nodded his head. Although he did not fully understand what Yi Feng meant, he would not make a move. In the beginning, there were still many people staring at the black streak of light, but now, all of them were focused on the two people who were about to fight.


    Yi Feng slowly walked to the center of the square. Although he wasn''t as beautiful as Yu Ziyang, the calmness on his body made many people secretly cheer for him.


    "How can I win this battle?" He did not want to kill his elite disciples in other people''s territory, and he was afraid that he would have to stay here forever.


    "Life or death!" Yu Ziyang''s eyes became stern as killing intent filled the air.


    Not only were the disciples of the Divine Music Valley shocked at these words, even Yi Feng himself was surprised. This person actually wanted to kill him so much, then he couldn''t be blamed for not showing mercy.


    "I''ll keep you company." Yi Feng said coldly.


    Yu Ziyang''s aura continued to rise, reaching the limit of a Martial Grand Master. A violent aura surged towards Yi Feng crazily. He wanted to let this young man in white know what distance was.


    Yi Feng felt helpless in his heart, why did these martial artists always use their imposing auras to attack before the match? This was his old line, but Yi Feng did not release his aura like Yu Ziyang did. He just calmly stood in the center of the arena and let Yu Ziyang''s aura attack him.


    If one had a high cultivation level, they would be able to see that there was an invisible layer of true energy within 10 feet of Yi Feng. This was something Yi Feng discovered after he was able to use his dao space.


    Yu Ziyang''s aura was like a storm that rushed towards Yi Feng. Even the disciples of the Divine Music Valley couldn''t help but take a few steps back in horror, but the next moment, everyone''s expression changed. That youth Yi Feng still stood there calmly, as if he hadn''t been affected by the aura at all.


    Yu Ziyang''s pupils shrank. Could this youth''s cultivation be far higher than his? Otherwise, why would his aura be useless.


    At this moment, the shock in his heart was even greater than that of the others. Although he himself had not comprehended the Dao, his insight was not ordinary. It''s not that this young man did not emit any kind of aura, he only used the space of the Dao cleverly. With Yu Ziyang''s aura, he was unable to threaten the space of the Dao at all.


    "Hmph." Yu Ziyang snorted coldly as a soft sword appeared in his right hand. His figure flashed as he stabbed it towards Yi Feng. If his imposing manner couldn''t detect the strength of this young man, then he could only fight in close combat.


    Yi Feng appeared with his long spear, but he did not use the Bloodthirsty Tiger that he got from the Netherworld Tower. The Bloodthirsty Tiger was too eye-catching, and Yi Feng was not used to using swords, so he took out his old friend.


    Liu Li Jing''er was very worried. Originally, she could have chatted with Yi Feng alone, but now she became like this. She couldn''t help but turn her head to look at Xiang You, who was beside her.


    However, Black Tiger was not worried about Yi Feng. He knew the power of Yi Feng''s white magical rune, even if he did not guarantee it would not be sealed, the sinister young man would not be able to escape.


    The speed of the two people in the arena was extremely fast. Their two figures constantly crossed each other, and the sound of their collisions did not cease.


    Yi Feng''s cultivation was only lower than Yu Ziyang''s, but Yi Feng had the five elemental cyclone. When they fought, he wasn''t much weaker. Besides, Yi Feng had many frightening trump cards.


    While watching the battle, everyone in the plaza was wondering in their hearts: Why did such a battle occur but no seniors from the sect appeared?


    Today was the eleventh day, so I wish my brothers a happy national day. On the first day of this month, everyone was encouraging everyone!

 C115

    The flexible sword in his hand was extremely ingenious, and every sword strike was aimed at Yi Feng''s vital parts, revealing the intention to kill. Yu Ziyang''s battle experience was exceptionally rich. As an elite disciple of the Divine Music Valley, Yu Ziyang''s strength was truly formidable.


    The soft sword was like the shadow of a snake, chasing Yi Feng''s attack. If it wasn''t for Yi Feng''s profound movement technique, a normal beginner Martial Master would have already been defeated.


    After fighting with Yi Feng for so long, Yu Ziyang had more or less understood Yi Feng''s true strength. The contempt in his heart grew even more. A beginner Martial Master was actually acting so arrogantly in front of him.


    Suddenly withdrawing his attack, the corner of Yu Ziyang''s mouth curled up. Coupled with his sinister face, his smile looked very strange. With a light tap of his finger, a melodious sword hum sounded out. However, it also signified the arrival of Yu Ziyang''s true attack.


    As the battle continued, Yi Feng''s expression became more and more serious. Yu Ziyang used his flexible sword well and attacked his blind spot at every turn. Only by relying on the Steps of the Wind was he able to keep up with the situation.


    Following the ringing of the sword, the flexible sword in Yu Ziyang''s hand suddenly disappeared.


    Yi Feng''s pupils constricted. Such a weird scene caused him to spread out his senses. The next moment, Yi Feng raised his spear and aimed it at the space beside him. With a ''clang'', Yi Feng''s body was pushed back.


    "If Junior Brother Yu uses the Phantom Sword, this youth will probably lose in a few moves." One of the people in the crowd said in a low voice. This person was the one and only Grandmaster Expert in the square.


    Liu Li Jing''er''s expression changed. She was extremely clear about the Phantom Shadow Sword. A high tier level two weapon was one rank higher than her Flowing Sound Flute Flute Flute Flute. The supplementary ability was Shadow Slash, which was extremely difficult to guard against.


    This was because Yi Feng''s perception was much stronger than the others. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to find any trace of the sword. Even if Yi Feng had sensed it, he wouldn''t have been able to fully grasp its trajectory.


    Yi Feng''s face was indifferent, but he was smiling bitterly in his heart. At this rate, he could only keep dodging, and the speed of the sword seemed to be getting faster and faster, making it hard to defend against.


    Yu Ziyang looked at Yi Feng and laughed coldly in his heart, "Do you think you can dodge my attacks that easily?" With a fierce glare, his right hand slashed through the air.


    Yi Feng, who was constantly changing his shadows, suddenly narrowed his eyes. The energy fluctuations from his perception disappeared, and in the next moment, a soft sword appeared in front of him, thrusting towards Yi Feng.


    At this time, it was too late for Yi Feng to completely dodge the attack. He could only slightly move his body to avoid the attack. With a "puchi", blood splashed out from Yi Feng''s left shoulder, and the flexible sword once again disappeared.


    The crowd was silent, no one made a sound. This young man could dodge the crucial point this time, but what about next time? In this battle, the youth was doomed to lose.


    Liu Li Jing''er''s heart ached. It was all because of her that Yi Feng would fight with her. Why did this young man never know how to retreat? However, he did not step forward to stop him, because the young man had said: Trust me!


    Even though Yi Feng was injured, the black tiger''s eyes did not have much of a reaction. He was very clear on the Young Lord''s strength, and that was that he was just warming up.


    The clothes on his left shoulder were torn and fresh blood flowed out, but Yi Feng''s eyes shone brightly. He was extremely excited, and his will to fight burst forth without restraint. With a loud roar, Yi Feng raised his spear to the sky.


    At this moment, everyone in the square felt a crazy battle intent coming their way. This fighting intent only had an infinite confidence and was filled with arrogance. Was this the battle intent of this young man?


    At this moment, no one believed that the young man would lose. Even if the young man was facing the sky or the earth, he only had boundless fighting spirit. What was there to not fight against?


    Yu Ziyang''s face darkened. This young man''s strength was beyond his imagination; it was that sword attack just now that he was able to dodge it. Not only that, at this moment, this young man''s fighting spirit exploded forth. However, in the face of absolute strength, what''s the use of having strong battlelust? Yu Ziyang prepared to use the Phantom Sword to attack the young man once again.


    Yi Feng knew that it was extremely difficult to use his perception to check the movements of the sword. Suddenly, a faint multicolored light was emitted from the surface of his body, continuously spreading out until the area around a hundred feet radius of the sword was covered by a multicolored light.


    In the Nether Tomb, he was the one in charge of the Five Elements Vortex. The great forefathers all knew that he wasn''t afraid of the Five Elements Vortex being exposed. Even the great forefathers didn''t want to refine their Five Elements Vortex, so who would dare?


    The moment when Yi Feng released his Dao Domain, everyone in the plaza was astonished. Just what was this multicolored light screen? Several sighs sounded out, and the Grandmaster in the square shook his head slightly and said, "It''s actually the space of the Dao. So young, is this talent?" His voice was filled with desolation. His cultivation had reached his current level, but he didn''t have the slightest comprehension of the Dao. Seeing the space of the Dao that the youth was emitting, he couldn''t help but be confused about martial arts cultivation.


    At this moment, deep in the courtyard of the Divine Music Valley sat three old women and two old men. At this moment, they both opened their eyes and looked at each other. They all saw the shock in each other''s eyes and then closed them again.


    In a quiet courtyard, the woman sighed softly, "Why is this youth not a disciple of my Divine Music Valley? I finally understand why Xuan Tian would regret using this youth."


    Inside the rainbow colored light screen deep within Yu Ziyang''s body, his expression was gloomy. With his knowledge, he naturally knew that this was the space of the Dao that the youth was emitting. His expression became extremely ugly. However, since things had gotten to this point, the battle would not end like this. The sword made a weird noise as it once again launched an attack towards Yi Feng.


    Within the space of the Dao, Yi Feng looked indifferent. He was the master here, everything here was under his control. The Phantom Shadow Sword was no longer undetectable, and his attack path was under his control.


    Looking at the empty space in front of him, Yi Feng thrust his spear forward. With a clang, the attack of the Phantom Shadow Sword was broken by Yi Feng. Not only that, Yi Feng''s body flickered as he attacked Yu Ziyang.


    Yu Ziyang''s pupils constricted as he saw the Phantom Shadow Sword being repelled. This youth knew the trajectory of his attack. Could it be that what his master said was true? The space of the Dao was truly that terrifying?


    Yu Ziyang launched his movement technique and retrieved the Phantom Shadow Sword to fight with Yi Feng. Although he was in Yi Feng''s Dao Domain, Yu Ziyang''s cultivation was much higher than Yi Feng''s, so he was not afraid of him at all.


    Watching the two of them continue to fight in the rainbow colored light, the people at the square who had higher cultivation levels than Yi Feng couldn''t help but compare in their hearts: if they were to fight with this young man, what would be his chances of winning?


    We''re here, haha, and oh!" There are no flowers yet! He felt depressed in his heart ¡­

 C116

    In the space of the Dao, Yi Feng could clearly observe Yu Ziyang''s every move. He could even foresee his next move. However, Yu Ziyang''s cultivation was higher than Yi Feng''s, so the two were evenly matched.


    As the battle progressed, Yi Feng''s understanding of the space of the dao grew deeper and deeper. The so-called space of the dao was a martial artist''s understanding of the dao, and in addition to that, there was also the space created by the ingenious use of the aura perception. Here, a martial artist''s perception was extremely keen, and not only that, but as one''s cultivation increased, they could even control everything within the space of the dao.


    Yu Ziyang was very depressed in his heart. No matter how he attacked, the opponent would be able to resolve it. Moreover, it was very difficult for his aura to lock onto Yi Feng''s figure. This kind of battle team was getting more and more disadvantageous to him.


    But now that Yu Ziyang had left Yi Feng''s dao space, Yu Ziyang would never do such a thing. Even if he died, he wouldn''t lose his face because this was the pride of a disciple from a large sect. Once he left Yi Feng''s dao space, he would signify his defeat.


    However, he could not do it this way. Since the Phantom Sword was useless now, he had to use another method. Yu Ziyang''s heart skipped a beat, but there was some hesitation in his eyes as to whether or not he should use this attack.


    Yi Feng was completely immersed in battle. He felt like he was in control of every part of the Dao Space. His flesh and blood fused together, as if this space was created by his own body.


    The more he fought, the more relaxed Yi Feng became, although he would not lose, but this kind of ending was not something he could accept. His eyes unconsciously swept across Liu Jing''er, who was standing outside the ring, and Yu Ziyang''s expression suddenly became ferocious, his eyes radiating killing intent.


    Liu Li Jing''er''s gaze was completely focused on Yi Feng, and the worry in her eyes could be seen by anyone. Yu Ziyang couldn''t help but be angry because the woman he liked only had another man in his heart, and that man was still fighting with him.


    Yu Ziyang roared angrily, the expression on his face was extremely terrifying, his right hand turned and the Phantom Shadow Sword disappeared, following that, a black short flute appeared in his hand. It was different from Liu Li Jing''er''s flute, the flute gave off a bloody smell, and a trace of Evil Qi also leaked out.


    The moment Yu Ziyang took out the flute, Yi Feng''s figure retreated. At this moment, Yi Feng felt a sense of danger that he had never felt before, a sense of death pervading the air.


    The pupils of Liu Li Jing''er''s eyes shrank as she asked in shock, "Why is the Evil Dragon flute on his body?"


    That was Yu Ziyang''s grandmother, the Divine Music Valley Great Elder''s famous weapon, a high grade one weapon. Although it was a high grade one weapon, its special ability was comparable to a top grade weapon. No one would have imagined that the Great Elder of the Divine Music Valley would hand it over to Yu Ziyang.


    Several elders who were meditating in the depths of the courtyard opened their eyes once more. One of them even had a glimmer in her eyes before sighing and closing them again.


    The four elders beside him shook their heads helplessly. However, they did not enter their meditative state again. Instead, their figures instantly disappeared from their original positions as they shot explosively toward the plaza.


    Yu Ziyang seemed to be wary of the evil Qi emitted by the black flute, but soon after, his eyes hardened as the true energy in his body continued to pour into the black flute. A moment later, the surface of the black flute started to emit a black mist, at this moment, even Yi Feng was unable to sense Yu Ziyang for more than 10 feet.


    What is this? Yi Feng''s expression was solemn. The Void Illusionary Sword had already been put away. This black flute was probably much stronger than the Void Illusionary Sword, but he didn''t know what the sacred art was.


    Yi Feng could not even see Yu Ziyang''s figure clearly. Not only that, Yi Feng could sense that he had completely lost all sense of the area around the black flute, even the space of the Dao was not affected in the slightest. Yi Feng knew that this attack was extremely terrifying.


    Yi Feng''s heart skipped a beat as he looked at the ever-increasing amount of black fog. A strong sense of danger filled his heart, and at that moment, the black fog in front of Yu Ziyang slowly condensed into a large black sphere, looking extremely strange.


    Yi Feng''s eyes narrowed as he stretched out his right hand, drawing a white rune in the air in front of him. He then whispered, "Scatter." The eight runes spread out in all directions. Not only that, Yi Feng raised his spear with both hands and the black dragon started to spin above his head. It seemed that he was going to use the Overlord''s third spear to force a storm.


    From this, it could be seen that Yi Feng was wary of Yu Ziyang''s attack. Even the usually most confident white rune, Yi Feng, was not completely reassured and even used Storm of the Spear.


    In the span of a few breaths, the two had already finished preparing their attacks. In the eyes of the crowd, it was as if a very long time had passed. At this moment, the martial artists in the square all felt a sense of danger.


    Liu Li Jing''er and the black shadow retreated. For the first time, worry appeared in the black shadow''s eyes. There was even fear in the depths of his eyes. Even the black shadow didn''t dare to directly face the black shadow.


    However, Yu Ziyang''s eyes revealed a hint of madness, he looked towards Yi Feng and laughed, "I''ll let you know how powerful the Evil Dragon''s devouring is. Don''t blame me for going down to the Underworld, you can only blame yourself for not having eyes, for actually daring to steal my woman."


    The sense of danger in Yi Feng''s heart grew stronger, but he did not choose to retreat. He said lightly, "She is mine."


    With the words "she is mine", Liu Jing''er''s heart warmed. Her gaze towards the youth was filled with tenderness. She could not help but think: If he died here today, I would definitely not live by myself.


    "Hmph, quick!" Yu Ziyang did not waste time speaking, the black fog ball in front of him attacked Yi Feng like lightning.


    "Gather!" Yi Feng''s pupils constricted as he spat out those words. The eight restrictions in front of him formed a white barrier around 30 feet away from him, emitting a powerful white light and a powerful pressure.


    The black ball of fog hit the white light barrier and was immediately blocked by the white light barrier. Yi Feng heaved a sigh of relief.


    Yu Ziyang''s mouth curved into a sneer as he stood there watching the two fight.


    The black mist ball and the white light screen seemed to be staring at each other, but Yi Feng''s expression suddenly changed. With the connection of his mind, Yi Feng could feel that the barrier was being corroded by the black mist ball. Although the black mist ball had also dissipated, its speed was much slower than the white light screen.


    The black mist ball''s ability was Corrosion, if not for the fact that Yi Feng''s eight runes were extremely powerful, it would have been completely corroded by now.


    A moment later, the white barrier completely disappeared. Yu Ziyang sneered, and the slightly smaller black fog ball struck Yi Feng.


    Although the power of the black fog ball was beyond Yi Feng''s imagination, Yi Feng was not flustered. After hovering on the edge of life and death many times, how could he retreat? With a loud shout, the zhen qi storm above his head rushed towards the black fog.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the black ball of mist and the storm of true energy clashed together. Following which, a violent explosion resounded throughout the entire courtyard of the Divine Music Valley.

 C117

    The sound of the explosion resounded through the entire courtyard of the Divine Music Valley. The crowd in the plaza also released a true energy barrier to prevent themselves from being affected. The green bricks in the plaza were even more shattered into countless pieces. The entire plaza was filled with dust, making it impossible to clearly see the situation in the center of the plaza.


    Four elderly figures instantly appeared on the plaza. All four of them frowned slightly and took a step forward, leading a green-robed old man. With a casual wave of their hands, the dust in the center of the plaza disappeared, and the disciples of the Divine Music Valley respectfully prostrated before the four elders.


    In the center of the explosion, there was a huge hole about 50 feet wide. On both sides of the hole were Yu Ziyang and Yi Feng. Both of them were unconscious.


    The old man walked towards the pit with no expression on his face. However, he sighed in his heart, [To cause such a huge damage, young people are truly crazy.]


    The old man did not walk to Yu Ziyang''s side. Instead, he directly came to Yi Feng''s side. After examining him, he picked up Yi Feng and disappeared from the square in the blink of an eye.


    One of the old women walked to Yu Ziyang''s side and lightly shook her head before bringing him away. A moment later, the four old men and Yi Feng both disappeared.


    Liu Li Jing''er originally wanted to go up and ask, but the old man''s voice came in her ears, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to this young man."


    Liu Li Jing''er calmed down. That old man was a good friend of her grandfather and loved her very much. He would never lie to her, but she was still worried for him.


    The link between Black Flash and Yi Feng''s mind became extremely weak, and he knew that Yi Feng must have fainted from being injured. Originally, he wanted to go up and protect his master, but he was stopped by Liu Li Jing''er.


    Following the disappearance of both sides, the square started to discuss.


    "Is that young man Yi Feng, the one with the most fame recently?"


    "It''s that young man. I heard he is a super disciple of the Xuan Dao Sect."


    "Not only that. I stayed in the Jade Spring Pool for forty days, but I only stayed for a few hours."


    "The Jade Spring Pool is nothing. He even came out from the ninth floor. You guys didn''t see that at the time!"


    "Stop bragging, were you able to be there?"


    "..."


    One by one, the crowd began to recall Yi Feng''s name, which gradually spread throughout the various sects. This was also the reason why he was called such a talented youth.


    Liu Li Jing''er brought the black streak back to her courtyard. She could only wait for Yi Feng''s news, the matters of the elders were not something she could manage herself.


    Although Black Flash was worried about Yi Feng''s comfort, he knew through his mental connection that Yi Feng''s life was not in danger. He obediently followed Liu Jing''er and left.


    A few hours later, the Xuan Dao Sect received the news that Yi Feng was injured, but the upper echelons of the Xuan Dao Sect didn''t say anything. It was as if nothing had happened.


    Xuan Tian sat inside his room in the inner courtyard of the Xuan Dao Sect. He opened his eyes and whispered, "This boy can''t be calm, but that is also why he is improving."


    In the courtyard of the Divine Music Valley, the green-robed elder respectfully said to the room, "Ancestor, that youth is not in mortal danger. He is only heavily injured."


    "Hmph, why didn''t you stop the battle from the very beginning?" The Divine Music Valley Ancestor coldly said.


    "That is ¡­" That''s because the Divine Music Valley disciple fighting Yi Feng is the grandson of the Great Elder. Since the Great Elder didn''t say anything, we didn''t care either. The old man bitterly smiled. The ancestor had said before that he would give Yi Feng of the Xuan Dao Sect a lot of help and not neglect at all.


    Not only did the upper echelons of the Divine Music Valley receive this order, but the Myriad Sword Sect and Mysterious Dao Sect received secret orders from their respective Patriarchs. However, they didn''t know what was so special about this young man.


    "So what if he''s the grandson of the Grand Elder? If that happens again, we can just kill him. There''s no need to tell me. There''s also the best medicinal pills to treat that young man. You can go." The voice was light, but it carried a trace of killing intent. The beautiful woman in the room used a voice that only she could hear: "That old bastard Xuan Tian still wants me to compensate his healing disciple. However, this youth cannot afford to be careless. Perhaps today''s battle will be beneficial for him."


    The old man left the courtyard, his face was covered in sweat. Even though his cultivation had reached the high-level Xiantian realm, in front of the Old Ancestor, it was as if he was facing the heavens and earth, an unchallengeable existence.


    However, the old man was very suspicious. Who was this young man to actually make the forefather think so highly of him? Since this matter involved the ancestor, it wasn''t something he could speculate about.


    Currently, Yi Feng was lying unconscious in a simple room. If not for Yi Feng feeling the danger and using both the white runes and the tornado, he would have been dead by now.


    The door was gently opened and the old man walked in. Looking at the young man lying on the bed, he bitterly smiled and said, "A young man like you is able to grasp the space of the Dao. This old man admires you as well as respects you."


    As powerful as the azure-robed Zhan Tian and the others, they weren''t even able to control the space of the Dao. But now, a sixteen-year-old youth was able to do so? This was absolutely shocking.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly materialized in the room. It was the old woman who hadn''t gone to the square just now, the Great Elder of the Divine Music Valley.


    The old man''s heart skipped a beat and he immediately stood in front of the bed, respectfully saying, "The Great Elder is here."


    As if she understood what the old man was thinking, the old woman said indifferently, "I won''t hurt this youth. I''m not going to attack a youth. I''m just here to see this strange youth."


    The green-clothed old man heaved a sigh of relief. If the Grand Elder wanted to harm this youth, he wouldn''t be able to explain himself to the Patriarch.


    The old woman''s eyes revealed a strange light, she looked at the young man and praised, "To be able to withstand the Evil Dragon''s devouring, that''s really not bad, looks like the ancestor has good foresight."


    "Did the ancestor say anything about this youth?" The old woman suddenly asked the green-clothed old man.


    "He didn''t say anything. He just told the disciples not to provoke this young man, or else ¡­" The patriarch''s intention was to prevent anyone from seeking revenge on this young man.


    "Or what?" The old woman calmly said.


    "Let me kill him." The old man could only speak the truth. If there were any problems, he wouldn''t be able to bear the consequences.


    "Take good care of the youth, aiya ¡­" Before the old woman finished speaking, her figure had already disappeared.


    Yu Ziyang had used his sacred art, the evil dragon, to devour it, but in the end, it had backfired on him, causing him to be in a coma right now. Not only that, many of the veins in his body had ruptured, and his injuries were far worse than Yi Feng''s.


    Four o''clock!" Tomorrow!

 C118

    After Zhan Tian broke through to the Xiantian realm, he was appointed as the Xuan Dao Sect''s new elder. As for the sect master''s secret order on Yi Feng, although Zhan Tian was puzzled, he didn''t ask about it because it was useless for him to interfere in what the ancestor had decided. However, Zhan Tian couldn''t ignore Yi Feng''s injury in the Divine Music Valley encampment. Zhan Tian''s figure appeared in the Divine Music Valley''s courtyard square.


    There were dozens of Divine Music Valley disciples in the square. When they saw Zhan Tian suddenly appear, they were all startled. With their strength, they weren''t able to discover Zhan Tian''s existence. It could be seen just how tyrannical this person was.


    Zhan Tian smiled bitterly in his heart. His younger brother was too good at tormenting and was only here to cause trouble. A moment after Zhan Tian appeared in the square, the figure of an old woman also appeared in the square. When he saw Zhan Tian, he smiled and said, "So you are fellow Daoist Zhan, why have you come to my sect?"


    Zhan Tian didn''t waste any time as he said lightly, "I am here to fetch my foster brother Yi Feng. Is that possible?"


    "Yi Feng is Fellow Zhan''s foster brother?" The old woman was surprised. Although she thought highly of this young man, it was beyond her expectations that a talented Xiantian master would consider him as his sworn brother.


    Yi Feng had great talent, but from ancient times until now, there had been many people with great talent, but that did not mean that everyone with great talent could reach Zhan Tian''s level, but with Zhan Tian''s strength and position, he was willing to become sworn brothers with a sixteen year old boy. From this, it could be seen that Zhan Tian took Yi Feng seriously, and considered him as an existence of the same level, or even an existence beyond that was of the same level.


    "Do you need me to lie to you? Fellow Daoist, please take me in battle to see your foster brother. " Although Zhan Tian knew that Yi Feng''s matter was rather strange, he still couldn''t be at ease while Yi Feng was staying in the Divine Music Valley.


    "This is not something I can decide. I have to ask the grand master before I make a decision." The old woman''s eyes lit up. The order from the sect master was not to harm the young man, but he did not say if he would be taken away.


    "Fellow Daoist, what do you mean by this?" Zhan Tian''s expression changed as he coldly spoke. Zhan Tian didn''t need to fear even if the Divine Music Valley had a Sky Breaking expert, even if it was just an empty powerhouse. With the Xuan Dao Sect behind him and his own strength, no one would be willing to offend him.


    "Haha, Fellow Daoist Zhan, there''s no need to be angry. Just come with me." With a loud laugh, the old man in the green robe who brought Yi Feng away appeared in the square with a smile on his face.


    The old woman did not say anything else. Since the old man had spoken, it was likely that the Sect Leader or even the Old Ancestor had the intention to do so. She then slowly disappeared into thin air.


    The green-robed old man took Zhan Tianxiong and instantly left the plaza, leaving behind the dumbstruck disciples of the Divine Music Valley. Some of the disciples recognized Zhan Tian, and their eyes were filled with worship. Zhan Tian was extremely famous in the outside world, and even in the local alliance. It was no wonder that these low-level disciples worshipped him.


    As Zhan Tian walked shoulder to shoulder with the old man, the doubt in his heart grew. Why were the experts of the Divine Music Valley so concerned about Yi Feng? The Xuan Dao Sect was the same as well. Just what had happened to Yi Feng?


    "Brother Zhan, you really have amazing talent. You''ve broken through to the high-level Xiantian realm so quickly, this old man is really envious." The old man in the green tunic praised with a smile.


    "Old Yan, you''re too kind." Zhan Tian said calmly. This old man beside him was a veteran expert. Even though he had already broken through to the Xiantian realm, he was still wary of him.


    "Brother, there''s no need to be modest. However, this brother is actually sworn brothers with this young man Yi Feng. Even this old man is surprised. Here you are, follow me in." The green-robed old man entered a quiet courtyard and pushed open one of the doors as he spoke with a smile.


    Inside the room, Yi Feng was still unconscious, but his breathing was steady. Zhan Tian walked over to the bed, checked Yi Feng''s condition, then turned towards the old man in a cupped fist and said, "Thank you for taking care of me, Old Yan."


    "This is my duty. There is no need to thank him. Brother, are you going to bring him back now?" It would be better to stay here for a few more days. Old Yan waved his hand and suggested.


    "Then I''ll stay in your sect for a few days, would that be convenient?" Zhan Tian''s face eased up a lot when he saw that Yi Feng was not in danger.


    "You''re extremely welcome, just nice for me to verify my martial arts with you." The old man in the blue tunic smiled. There were not many opportunities for him to test out a martial skill with a newly advanced Xiantian master like Zhan Tian.


    "I dare ask, who in your sect injured my foster brother?" Zhan Tian''s face suddenly darkened. He didn''t know why the Xuan Dao Sect or the Divine Music Valley had treated Yi Feng so strangely, nor did he care. However, he couldn''t ignore the fact that someone had injured Yi Feng and almost killed him.


    "I can''t get involved in this matter. Do you know why Yi Feng is fighting with someone?" Old Yan laughed bitterly.


    "Why?" Zhan Tian was puzzled, he had no idea why Yi Feng would want to fight with the other party.


    "Hehe, he stole someone else''s fiancee. Do you think they wouldn''t fight to the death with him?" Only youngsters would do such a thing. Young people are too arrogant!


    "Oh, haha, interesting, interesting. Then I''m really embarrassed to look for trouble with others." Zhan Tian laughed loudly. His sworn younger brother was truly different from them. Anything could happen to him.


    Zhan Tian directly stayed in the courtyard and sparred with Old Yan. He spent the rest of the time quietly cultivating. A week passed in the blink of an eye, and Yi Feng woke up on this day.


    When Yi Feng woke up, he found Zhan Tian standing in front of his bed. His heart was moved as he said with a smile, "When did big brother come? Where is this place?"


    "Hehe, this is the backyard of the Divine Music Valley. You can rest in peace. The trial will begin in less than two months. When the time comes, you can''t miss it." Zhan Tian chuckled. Yi Feng being able to wake up in a week was outside of Zhan Tian''s expectations. He thought that Yi Feng would be lying in bed for at least half a month.


    Old Yan''s son had also appeared in the room. Seeing that Yi Feng had woken up, he smiled and said, "Little fellow, don''t work so hard next time. It''s not always this lucky."


    "This is Old Yan, your injuries were healed by Old Yan." Zhan Tian explained on the side.


    "Thank you, senior." Yi Feng cupped his fists sincerely.


    "You don''t need to thank me. It is natural for you to be injured in my sect. You will fully recover after a few more days of rest. " Old Yan laughed.


    "I wonder how Yu Ziyang is doing now?" Yi Feng suddenly said with a cold look in his eyes. If it wasn''t for him being early, he might have been able to lie down forever. Yi Feng would not have shown mercy to those who wanted to kill him.


    I hope you all will forgive me and try your best to come out with a chapter before 12 o''clock. Also, I hope you all will throw flowers for me! This chapter is free!

 C119

    After Zhan Tian broke through to the Xiantian realm, he was appointed as the Xuan Dao Sect''s new elder. As for the sect master''s secret order on Yi Feng, although Zhan Tian was puzzled, he didn''t ask about it because it was useless for him to interfere in what the ancestor had decided. However, Zhan Tian couldn''t ignore Yi Feng''s injury in the Divine Music Valley encampment. Zhan Tian''s figure appeared in the Divine Music Valley''s courtyard square.


    There were dozens of Divine Music Valley disciples in the square. When they saw Zhan Tian suddenly appear, they were all startled. With their strength, they weren''t able to discover Zhan Tian''s existence. It could be seen just how tyrannical this person was.


    Zhan Tian smiled bitterly in his heart. His younger brother was too good at tormenting and was only here to cause trouble. A moment after Zhan Tian appeared in the square, the figure of an old woman also appeared in the square. When he saw Zhan Tian, he smiled and said, "So you are fellow Daoist Zhan, why have you come to my sect?"


    Zhan Tian didn''t waste any time as he said lightly, "I am here to fetch my foster brother Yi Feng. Is that possible?"


    "Yi Feng is Fellow Zhan''s foster brother?" The old woman was surprised. Although she thought highly of this young man, it was beyond her expectations that a talented Xiantian master would consider him as his sworn brother.


    Yi Feng had great talent, but from ancient times until now, there had been many people with great talent, but that did not mean that everyone with great talent could reach Zhan Tian''s level, but with Zhan Tian''s strength and position, he was willing to become sworn brothers with a sixteen year old boy. From this, it could be seen that Zhan Tian took Yi Feng seriously, and considered him as an existence of the same level, or even an existence beyond that was of the same level.


    "Do you need me to lie to you? Fellow Daoist, please take me in battle to see your foster brother. " Although Zhan Tian knew that Yi Feng''s matter was rather strange, he still couldn''t be at ease while Yi Feng was staying in the Divine Music Valley.


    "This is not something I can decide. I have to ask the grand master before I make a decision." The old woman''s eyes lit up. The order from the sect master was not to harm the young man, but he did not say if he would be taken away.


    "Fellow Daoist, what do you mean by this?" Zhan Tian''s expression changed as he coldly spoke. Zhan Tian didn''t need to fear even if the Divine Music Valley had a Sky Breaking expert, even if it was just an empty powerhouse. With the Xuan Dao Sect behind him and his own strength, no one would be willing to offend him.


    "Haha, Fellow Daoist Zhan, there''s no need to be angry. Just come with me." With a loud laugh, the old man in the green robe who brought Yi Feng away appeared in the square with a smile on his face.


    The old woman did not say anything else. Since the old man had spoken, it was likely that the Sect Leader or even the Old Ancestor had the intention to do so. She then slowly disappeared into thin air.


    The green-robed old man took Zhan Tianxiong and instantly left the plaza, leaving behind the dumbstruck disciples of the Divine Music Valley. Some of the disciples recognized Zhan Tian, and their eyes were filled with worship. Zhan Tian was extremely famous in the outside world, and even in the local alliance. It was no wonder that these low-level disciples worshipped him.


    As Zhan Tian walked shoulder to shoulder with the old man, the doubt in his heart grew. Why were the experts of the Divine Music Valley so concerned about Yi Feng? The Xuan Dao Sect was the same as well. Just what had happened to Yi Feng?


    "Brother Zhan, you really have amazing talent. You''ve broken through to the high-level Xiantian realm so quickly, this old man is really envious." The old man in the green tunic praised with a smile.


    "Old Yan, you''re too kind." Zhan Tian said calmly. This old man beside him was a veteran expert. Even though he had already broken through to the Xiantian realm, he was still wary of him.


    "Brother, there''s no need to be modest. However, this brother is actually sworn brothers with this young man Yi Feng. Even this old man is surprised. Here you are, follow me in." The green-robed old man entered a quiet courtyard and pushed open one of the doors as he spoke with a smile.


    Inside the room, Yi Feng was still unconscious, but his breathing was steady. Zhan Tian walked over to the bed, checked Yi Feng''s condition, then turned towards the old man in a cupped fist and said, "Thank you for taking care of me, Old Yan."


    "This is my duty. There is no need to thank him. Brother, are you going to bring him back now?" It would be better to stay here for a few more days. Old Yan waved his hand and suggested.


    "Then I''ll stay in your sect for a few days, would that be convenient?" Zhan Tian''s face eased up a lot when he saw that Yi Feng was not in danger.


    "You''re extremely welcome, just nice for me to verify my martial arts with you." The old man in the blue tunic smiled. There were not many opportunities for him to test out a martial skill with a newly advanced Xiantian master like Zhan Tian.


    "I dare ask, who in your sect injured my foster brother?" Zhan Tian''s face suddenly darkened. He didn''t know why the Xuan Dao Sect or the Divine Music Valley had treated Yi Feng so strangely, nor did he care. However, he couldn''t ignore the fact that someone had injured Yi Feng and almost killed him.


    "I can''t get involved in this matter. Do you know why Yi Feng is fighting with someone?" Old Yan laughed bitterly.


    "Why?" Zhan Tian was puzzled, he had no idea why Yi Feng would want to fight with the other party.


    "Hehe, he stole someone else''s fiancee. Do you think they wouldn''t fight to the death with him?" Only youngsters would do such a thing. Young people are too arrogant!


    "Oh, haha, interesting, interesting. Then I''m really embarrassed to look for trouble with others." Zhan Tian laughed loudly. His sworn younger brother was truly different from them. Anything could happen to him.


    Zhan Tian directly stayed in the courtyard and sparred with Old Yan. He spent the rest of the time quietly cultivating. A week passed in the blink of an eye, and Yi Feng woke up on this day.


    When Yi Feng woke up, he found Zhan Tian standing in front of his bed. His heart was moved as he said with a smile, "When did big brother come? Where is this place?"


    "Hehe, this is the backyard of the Divine Music Valley. You can rest in peace. The trial will begin in less than two months. When the time comes, you can''t miss it." Zhan Tian chuckled. Yi Feng being able to wake up in a week was outside of Zhan Tian''s expectations. He thought that Yi Feng would be lying in bed for at least half a month.


    Old Yan''s son had also appeared in the room. Seeing that Yi Feng had woken up, he smiled and said, "Little fellow, don''t work so hard next time. It''s not always this lucky."


    "This is Old Yan, your injuries were healed by Old Yan." Zhan Tian explained on the side.


    "Thank you, senior." Yi Feng cupped his fists sincerely.


    "You don''t need to thank me. It is natural for you to be injured in my sect. You will fully recover after a few more days of rest. " Old Yan laughed.


    "I wonder how Yu Ziyang is doing now?" Yi Feng suddenly said with a cold look in his eyes. If it wasn''t for him being early, he might have been able to lie down forever. Yi Feng would not have shown mercy to those who wanted to kill him.

 C120

    "Ziyang is now severely injured, and I''m afraid he won''t be able to recover in a few months. Let''s just forget about this matter with the little guy." Old Yan smiled bitterly. He did not expect Yi Feng to wake up and seek revenge on Yu Ziyang.


    "How is Jing Er?" Yi Feng said awkwardly as he put aside the matter of Yu Ziyang and thought of Liu Li Jing''er.


    "Hehe, Jing Er is very concerned about you. When you''re better, I''ll bring you to see her. Your beast is with Jing Er. " Elder Yan had a smile on his face. He doted on Liu Li Jing''er as he could not help but think that it was not bad for Jing Er to be together with this young man.


    "Thank you, senior." In Yi Feng''s heart, Jing Er''s shadow had already appeared. This was the first time he had been tempted by a girl, and his face was slightly flushed.


    "Little Black, don''t worry about me. I''ll come look for you in a few days." Yi Feng immediately sensed Black Flash''s mind, and immediately reported his safety to Black Flash.


    "Young master, take good care of yourself." A black voice flashed in Yi Feng''s heart.


    "Brother, how about we stay here for a few days?" Yi Feng was very embarrassed. Zhan Tian had been here for him for a few days, but now he wanted to see Jing Er.


    "Haha, good, good!" Zhan Tian laughed out loud. He naturally understood Yi Feng''s intentions.


    "Thank you, Big Brother." Yi Feng chuckled as the image of a young girl appeared in his heart.


    "Do you want Big Brother to help you propose?" Zhan Tian suddenly said seriously, his expression unspeakably serious.


    "Big brother, don''t laugh at me." Yi Feng''s face turned red, he was no longer as calm as usual, perhaps this was love, so sweet that it was hard to forget.


    "Haha, you''d better take a good rest. In a few days, when Brother Feng is almost recovered, Brother still needs to go to Black Origin City''s Cloud Creek Pavilion." Zhan Tian looked in the direction of Black Origin City and said, "The Cloud Stream Pavilion''s auction is about to begin. Before the trial begins, perhaps we will be able to get some good stuff from there."


    "Oh? How about you take your little brother with you? " Yi Feng had never been to the auction, so he was here to gain experience.


    "That''s fine, you choose the item that you like. I gave you a present at that time, but I haven''t given you anything. I''ve focused all of my attention on cultivation, so I''ve neglected this aspect of it." Zhan Tian nodded in agreement before feeling a bit embarrassed. He didn''t give anything to Yi Feng.


    "There''s no need to be like this between brothers. Hehe, this time, we''ll properly slaughter big brother. At that time, don''t feel bad, big brother." With regards to Zhan Tian, Yi Feng had already completely taken him for his big brother.


    When he was young, wasn''t he also known as the Wine Brother? Back then, he was still young and arrogant, but now, there were still a lot of old friends. Thinking about this, he felt a little lonely.


    Cultivation in the Martial Dao was extremely difficult. How many people had stepped onto the path of cultivation at the same time? Yet, how many were left behind. Those who knew each other all left, their hearts filled with desolation.


    The strong obtained many things, such as strength and respect, but they couldn''t help but feel lonely. They had an ordinary life, but when they looked back, they couldn''t find their way back. They could only keep walking forward, where was the destination.


    Zhan Tian''s talent was extremely high, and he was now a high level Xiantian master. But, he was also confused. What was the end of his path? How many martial artists had he lost?


    "I heard that the Cloud Stream Pavilion''s auction this time is different from the past?" Old man Yan suddenly said mysteriously, his eyes shining with a strange light.


    "I''ve also heard that before this trial, the Cloud Stream Pavilion seems to want to auction off a few special items, and many experts go there for this." Zhan Tian nodded. He had also left for his own sake.


    "This old man just so happens to have obtained a Creek Token this time, we can go together." Old Yan laughed out loud.


    I''ll also acquire one from battling. When that time comes, Feng Di can follow me and enter. Zhan Tian brought Yi Feng into the Cloud Stream Pavilion without any problems. There were two requirements for them to enter the third floor: one was to become a beginner Martial Master, and the other was to have a Creek Token.


    "Bro, you''re not going for that this time, are you?" Old Yan suddenly asked with a smile.


    "I''m afraid that more than half of the people there are going for that item. I wonder if what Cloud Stream Pavilion said is true. If there really is such a thing, I''m afraid the price would be outrageously high." Zhan Tian''s eyes flashed.


    "For the sake of obtaining a spot in the trial, I can''t care so much. If I don''t break through now, I''m afraid I won''t have another chance." Old Yan''s expression darkened as he said hoarsely.


    "Old Yan, could it be?" Zhan Tian was startled.


    If I can''t break through in this trial, I''ll have to rely on the pressure from the Fog Wave. If I can''t break through, then I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait until the next Fog Wave. Old Yan suddenly turned indifferent. He had already seen through life and death, it was not that easy to break through to the next realm, not to mention to break through to the next realm, the chances of that happening were even slimmer.


    Zhan Tian sighed. Old Yan was a veteran expert who hadn''t been able to break through, so perhaps the next time they would part ways. Zhan Tian sighed, Old Yan was a veteran expert, so he hadn''t been able to break through.


    "Big brother, what do you mean by that thing?" Yi Feng asked curiously.


    "Life and Death Pill." Zhan Tian took a deep breath and said. It seemed that even someone as strong as Zhan Tian couldn''t help but covet this pill.


    "What use is it?" Yi Feng was puzzled. What kind of pill could attract so many experts?


    "This pill is only useful to Xiantian realm experts and those below. Is it useful? One life!" Zhan Tian''s eyes flashed. This Fog Wave Trial was somewhat different from the past. He had also said that the chances of survival were much higher if one could obtain a Life and Death Pill.


    "A life?" This kind of pill could actually be exchanged for a life?


    "However, there is the possibility of death. Since it is a Life and Death Pill, there is life and death. However, no matter how many injuries a martial artist has suffered, they will be able to recover after taking the Life and Death Pill. They will also have a 50% chance of dying. " Zhan Tian explained, ''Life and Death Pills are very famous in the Nether Tomb, but very few people would take them out for auction.'' Zhan Tian explained, ''Life and Death Pills are very famous in the Nether Tomb, but very few people take them out for auction.


    Even if there was a 50% chance of surviving, it was enough to make a martial artist go crazy. There were too many warriors who had fallen in the exam. No one could guarantee that they wouldn''t fall. Not only that, the Life and Death Pill also had an additional effect. Those who survived on that side had an extremely high chance of increasing their cultivation by a level.


    To have such a heaven-defying pill, how could it not drive a martial artist crazy, not to mention it was before the war, during the war with the local alliance, it was a life and death battle, no one showed mercy, on this kind of battlefield, they could have an extra trump card to protect their own lives, no one would think that it was lacking.

 C121

    This time, not only is it a Life and Death Pill, there are also a few interesting items. Brother Feng, you should take a good rest. In a few days, we will depart. Hehe, you can also bring your little lover." "Zhan Tian teased.


    Yi Feng''s face turned red, but he did not answer, instead taking a look at his body''s condition.


    Even if Yi Feng wanted to die, it would be difficult for him to do so. In the heart of Old Yan, Yi Feng''s status had skyrocketed; a youth that could make Old Ancestor think so highly of him must have something special about him.


    His internal injuries were not that serious, he would be able to recover in a few more days. However, he was glad that the Qi in the Qi Revolving Core was slightly more abundant, so Yi Feng had gained something in this battle.


    Yi Feng was still thinking about Yu Ziyang''s move; it could even corrode his white runes. Not only that, but it could also last until the storm of his spear. Right now, his attack was not as powerful as it was before.


    Yi Feng''s talent could be said to be extremely high. In less than a year, his cultivation had reached the Martial Master realm and his progress was not slow. However, Yi Feng was still a teenager, so he could not help but feel proud about his rapid improvement.


    In this battle with Yu Ziyang, Yi Feng realized that he was actually still very weak. How could a martial artist not have some trump cards to protect themselves? He had underestimated others too much.


    After Zhan Tian and Old Yan left the room, Yi Feng''s face turned serious.


    After suffering such a heavy injury, the Divine Music Valley could be considered an important guest to him. This also meant that not only was the Xuan Dao Sect watching him, it was also possible that the Divine Music Valley''s Myriad Sword Gate was watching him. It was almost impossible for them to escape, and most importantly, they needed him to leave the Nether Tomb.


    However, he didn''t feel comfortable being watched by the three great sects. Strength was still the most important. With strength that surpassed theirs, who would dare to bully themselves?


    This way, he would have the right to speak in the game. After that, he would be able to escape the control of the three great sects, and even if he were to open the passage to the Tomb of the Nether, it was likely that Xuan Tian and the rest would not let him off easily.


    This time, Yi Feng did not think that Xuan Tian actually did not plan on letting Yi Feng go. Having an extremely powerful and terrifying opponent was still a type of threat. Xuan Tian wanted to kill Yi Feng after exiting the Nether Tomb and refine his Five Elements Vortex.


    It wasn''t that Yi Feng hadn''t thought of using the local alliance to restrain the external alliance, so this might have some chance of survival. However, who could guarantee that the local alliance wouldn''t treat him the same as the Xuan Dao Sect? Not only that, but if he wanted to leave the Nether Tomb, he would have to enter the fog. He would probably need the help of a few great forefathers before he could enter the final barrier.


    No matter what, Yi Feng could not leave this game of life and death. Since it was a game of life and death, it did not matter who lived or died.


    Yi Feng could actually undo the first seal that elder Zhuo had left in his body and increase his cultivation base within a certain range, but unless it was absolutely necessary, Yi Feng would not undo it. To Yi Feng, elder Zhuo was more important than his own life.


    Sitting down cross-legged, Yi Feng began meditating to recover, removing all distracting thoughts from his mind.


    At this moment, in Liu Li Jing''er''s courtyard, Black Flash was very obedient and stayed by her side. Black Flash''s intelligence was not inferior to a human''s, so he naturally thought of a way to let Liu Li Jing''er know that Yi Feng was very safe, and that he would come to this place in a while.


    Liu Li Jing''er breathed a sigh of relief. These few days, she had been worrying about Yi Feng''s consolation, thinking about the young man''s words: She is mine. Liu Li Jing''er''s cheeks flushed red, her heart beating even faster, looking extremely sweet.


    That young man not only blocked the wind blade for her in the Netherworld Tower, but now he even fought against Yu Ziyang for her. That ''she is mine'' was firmly engraved in the young girl''s heart, and she would probably never be able to erase it in her entire life.


    This was love. Sometimes, it came very suddenly and always began in the sweetest way, but how many people knew of the ending?


    Yi Feng spent the next few days adjusting his condition and during which he discussed martial arts with Zhan Tian. He gained a lot. Zhan Tian''s understanding of martial arts was unique and allowed Yi Feng to open his eyes.


    The two discussed the Dao and did not avoid Old Yan. Old Yan also joined in the discussion at the end. At this moment, Old Yan realized how terrifying this youth was. His understanding of the Dao at such a young age did not lose out to his own.


    On the fifth day, Yi Feng''s body had almost fully recovered, and his journey was not affected at all. However, Zhan Tian didn''t immediately suggest for them to hurry on their way. Instead, he gave Yi Feng another day to gather with the beautiful woman.


    Liu Li Jing''er, who was in the middle of meditating, suddenly opened her eyes. A black light flashed around her body as she blinked continuously. Jing''er could even see joy and happiness in the black light.


    The sound of light footsteps rang out in the courtyard. Jing''er was startled and immediately appeared in the courtyard. She thought that the youth in white was standing there and looking at her with a smile.


    Black Flash was truly intelligent. He actually lied on the ground and pretended to be asleep. However, his tiger-like eyes slightly opened, and he wanted to see what would happen if the young master followed the girl.


    "Jing Er." Yi Feng said gently. This was the first time he had ever seen a girl so happy. He had never experienced this kind of feeling before, and it was sweet.


    "You idiot, you''re finally healed." Liu Li Jing''er walked to Yi Feng''s side and lightly tapped his chest, looking cute and proud.


    Liu Li Jing''er''s eyes were filled with emotion, as if she was looking at her lover. She did not avoid his gaze at all. The longing she had felt for Yi Feng these past few days surged like the tides. At this moment, it finally exploded.


    Lightly grabbing the small hand that was beating on his chest, Yi Feng''s heart warmed. His eyes were filled with tenderness as he pulled Jing Er into his embrace.


    Liu Li Jing''er originally wanted to resist, but the moment she was pulled into Yi Feng''s embrace, her mind went blank. Feeling the warmth of Yi Feng''s chest, she stopped struggling and blushed, her eyes full of emotion.


    Yi Feng pulled Jing''er into his embrace, his heart was filled with sweetness, but he didn''t know what to do next. Embarrassed, he whispered, "Jing''er is worried about me."


    "Who''s worried about you? Look at your own beauty. " Liu Li Jing''er said with a pout, her face full of tenderness.


    "I''m going to the Cloud Stream Pavilion tomorrow, how about you go with me?" Yi Feng laughed. With a beauty in her heart, she was also a very young and elegant person.


    "Mm. I''ll tell my parents. How long are you going to carry me for?" Liu Li Jing''er agreed without thinking, but since she was always in Yi Feng''s embrace, how could the young girl not be shy?


    Yi Feng''s face was flushed red with embarrassment. He gently let go of Jing Er and looked as though he was reluctant to part with her. This was the first time a teenager had hugged a girl.


    Jing Er glanced at Yi Feng grudgingly before returning to her room, leaving behind a sentence, "Wait for me at the square tomorrow morning. Also, I''ll ask you to carry me next time ¡­" At the end, the voice was very soft, but Yi Feng could clearly hear it and could not help but to giggle.


    Liu Li Jing''er''s face was burning. She actually said something like that, but in Yi Feng''s arms, the young girl only felt warmth and sweetness. This was a feeling she had never felt before in her entire life.


    As soon as Liu Li Jing''er entered the room, the black shadow "woke" up and appeared beside Yi Feng, obediently rubbing against Yi Feng''s thigh.


    "Young master likes Miss Jing Er, right?" Heh heh heh heh, it doesn''t look like a mutant beast at all.


    "Right." Yi Feng did not deny that Black Flash was his strange beast, there was no need to hide it.


    "Young Master''s injuries are almost healed. That day, Black Flash did not save anyone. Young Master should not blame Black Flash." There was a hint of regret in Black Flash''s tone. If he had made a move earlier that day, Yi Feng might not have been injured.


    "Little Black, don''t say it like that. That was my own battle, how could I blame you? Although you are my strange beast, I treated you as a brother at that time. You are more sincere than a human." Yi Feng sighed. Humans were all deceitful, how many could be reliable?


    "Thank you, Young Lord." Black Flash was moved. Originally, following Yi Feng was mostly because of his kindness of not killing him. However, after interacting with Yi Feng, he realized that Yi Feng did not treat him as Yi Feng at all.


    He had originally wanted to have a good chat with Liu Li Jing''er, but now he felt a little awkward. Yi Feng brought the black shadow with him and returned to Old Yan''s courtyard. At this moment, Old Yan was chatting with Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian and Old Yan couldn''t help but feel some envy in their eyes when they saw the black tiger beside Yi Feng. Although at their level, it didn''t matter whether or not a Zongshi realm beast was a Zongshi realm beast, no one would think that there were too many Zongshi realm mounts.


    Moreover, Yi Feng''s strange beast always made people feel that it was special, but they could clearly tell what it was. However, they were already Yi Feng''s beasts, so they did not have any intention of snatching it.


    As soon as Black Flash saw Old Yan and Zhan Tian, his eyes flashed with vigilance. The two of them brought him a lot of pressure, his strength was not something that he could withstand, but he was not too worried. Yi Feng actually brought him here, it should not be dangerous.


    "So soon?" Zhan Tian stared blankly for a moment before chuckling, as if to say, "Why didn''t you come back in peace?"


    "Come with us to the Cloud Stream Pavilion tomorrow morning." Yi Feng''s face turned slightly red. After all, this was the first time he had experienced matters of the heart.


    "Haha, good. At that time, if sister-in-law takes a fancy to auctions too, I''ll also give them to her, haha." Zhan Tian laughed when he saw Yi Feng''s embarrassed look.


    "I watched as Jing Er grew up. Feng Er, you have to treat her well in the future." Elder Yan also said with a smile. He had watched Liu Li Jing''er grow up, and he himself had no children, so he loved Jing''er dearly.


    "Old Yan must be joking." Yi Feng said respectfully. Towards the old man beside him, Yi Feng was more or less grateful. These days, Yi Feng had also liked this kind old man.


    "I hope I can see the day when you and Jing Er are overjoyed." Old Yan laughed, but upon thinking that he might pass away soon, he couldn''t help but feel sad.


    After hundreds of years of cultivation, they still couldn''t help but fall into the dust. Longevity was so far away and unattainable.


    Yi Feng and Zhan Tian could see what was on Old Yan''s mind. Both of them were sighing for the old man, but no one could stop the cycle of life.


    Yi Feng himself had also thought about how he had been cultivating all this time in order to find his parents and help elder Zhuo restore his sect, but after all this was over, how was he going to change his mind and watch as his family members left one by one? How could he live forever and become an emperor?


    But after longevity, what would he follow?


    Yi Feng did not continue to think about how long the path of martial arts was. He could only slowly walk forward, find his own path, and find his own destination.


    "This time, experts from the Netherworld Valley will be coming. However, right now, the great sects are temporarily settling the matter with the Netherworld Valley, and will not violate each other." He too was quite puzzled by the sect''s orders.


    Only Yi Feng, who was present, understood that it was most likely because of the Yellow Springs Grandmaster, Fairy Feng. However, he couldn''t care less about all this, he could only focus on his cultivation.


    "The last time the experts of the Underworld came out, they did not make any movements, this is good too, the trial is near, we should not bother with these things. It seems that this auction is very interesting, the Cloud Stream Pavilion actually spread the news, this auction will probably not be as simple as the Life and Death Pill." Elder Yan''s eyes flashed with wisdom. Towards Cloud Brook Pavilion, it had always been a mysterious phenomenon. Even with the Divine Music Valley''s strength, they still didn''t know what Cloud Brook Pavilion''s background was.


    "This time around, I also feel that it''s very strange. No matter what item is auctioned off, we''ll know when the time comes." Zhan Tian said indifferently. He didn''t care much about the Cloud Stream Pavilion''s actions this time. It would be best if they could bid for a Life and Death Pill.


    Every time someone attended the Cloud Brook Guild''s auction, they would even be in the Void Opening Realm. Although the Life and Death Pill had no effect on those in the Void Opening Realm, other hungry things could attract them.


    Even if they bought valuable items and didn''t have enough strength, it would be difficult to take them away. Killing people to steal their treasures in the Nether Tomb, this sort of matter was extremely normal, however, the majority of those robbed were rogue cultivators, those experts from large sects, there weren''t many who dared to take them. Once they angered the three great Patriarchs, only death awaited them.


    The Cloud Brook Guild was not only mysterious, but also extremely powerful. No one had ever had any intentions towards the Cloud Brook Guild, but the Cloud Brook Guild''s reputation was extremely good, the items they bought were all genuine goods that had been tested, there was no problem with the quality, no one knew the source, no one would care about the problem.


    Apart from trading with gold coins in the Cloud Brook Pavilion, it could also be traded for an equivalent amount of items. After an appraiser commented on the value of the items, if the value was equal, the items could also be bought.


    After the conversation ended, Yi Feng brought Black Flash back to his room and sat down in meditation. Tomorrow, they would set out for Black Origin City, hoping that they would be able to reap some benefits.


    The night passed in an instant. Yi Feng opened his eyes and walked out of his room with a black streak of light. Zhan Tian and Old Yan were already waiting in the courtyard with smiles on their faces.


    The cold should be almost gone by tomorrow. It could be restored to its normal state. Everyone, don''t be stingy with the flowers in your hands. Newcomers need support!

 C122

    Yi Feng gently patted the black tiger''s back, and the black shadow disappeared in the blink of an eye. Yi Feng had told Black Mountain to find Liu Jing''er and gather at the square, preparing to set off.


    This time, it wasn''t only Elder Yan who was participating in the Divine Music Valley''s auction. There were several other experts who had already left first. Elder Yan had left late because he had to look after Yi Feng.


    Not long later, the three of them arrived at the square, where there were already many Divine Music Valley disciples training, looking at Old Yan with eyes full of worship. When they looked at Yi Feng, a hint of fanaticism flashed across their eyes.


    A black figure shot into the square like a bolt of lightning, and a young girl sat on the back of the black figure. A faint smile hung on her pretty face, and when she saw Yi Feng''s figure, the Divine Music Valley disciples'' faces turned even redder.


    With the exception of Yi Feng, perhaps only Liu Li Jing''er would be willing to ride the Black Flash. Black Flash''s IQ was not lower than a human, so he naturally knew that Yi Feng and Liu Li Jing''er''s relationship was not ordinary. The others would definitely not let him ride the Black Flash.


    At this moment in the plaza, there were already two disciples of the Divine Music Valley riding two eagles to wait for a few people. They respectfully looked at Old Yan.


    "Brother Zhan, looks like you can only ride on the same Wind Eagle with this rotten old man, haha ¡­" Old Yan laughed loudly as he looked at Yi Feng, Liu Jing''er.


    "Hehe, there''s nothing we can do. Who said we are the big brothers? We naturally have to give them some space." After speaking, he jumped onto the back of the eagle. Old Yan laughed out loud and also mounted on the back of the eagle, and then controlled the eagle to fly high up in the sky.


    Yi Feng''s face turned slightly red. With so many people present, Zhan Tian and Old Yan''s teasing, even if Yi Feng wasn''t embarrassed, Liu Jing''er''s neck would still be red.


    The male disciples of the Divine Music Valley looked at Yi Feng with undisguised envy and jealousy. To be able to attract the attention of their goddess, Jing Jing''er, was their wish.


    Yi Feng and Jing''er got on the back of the eagle and were about to attack, but the eagle suddenly trembled. Its eyes were filled with fear, and deep in its eyes, there was even a trace of reverence.


    Yi Feng was shocked, he looked towards Black Flash, Black Flash did not do anything, why was the Wind Vulture so afraid?


    "Little Black, why is this Wind Vulture so afraid of you?" Yi Feng asked.


    "I don''t know either." Was it because he was a Zongshi realm mutated beast?


    "Restrain your aura completely." Yi Feng also thought so. Maybe it was because of the difference in strength between the beasts, which was why the Wind Eagles were a little scared.


    Black Flash tried his best to restrain the aura on his body. Only then did the Wind Vulture appear calm, but the reverence in its eyes did not disappear.


    After the black shadow appeared on the back of the eagle, Yi Feng rode the eagle and flew towards Zhan Tian and his companion.


    Even if there were two people and a tiger on the eagle, it would not be crowded. Liu Li Jing''er did not speak to Yi Feng, but immediately began to cultivate.


    Ever since the battle between Yi Feng and the Netherworld Pavilion, and the battle between Yi Feng and Yu Ziyang, Jing''er realized that Yi Feng was much stronger than she was. The gap between them would only grow larger and larger at this rate.


    Hei Yu laid on the side. He was very tactful. With the Young Lord and his lover by his side, it was better for him to pretend to be asleep with his tiger-like eyes closed and not pay any attention to what was happening around him.


    Yi Feng was also meditating and cultivating, part of his mind controlling the eagle. Occasionally, he would look at Liu Jing''er, who was sitting opposite to him, and unconsciously let out a smile.


    As if she had sensed Yi Feng''s gaze, Jing Er opened her eyes. She glared at Yi Feng with eyes that seemed to say, "What are you looking at? Hurry up and cultivate."


    Yi Feng smiled, then closed his eyes and began to meditate. With his beauty by his side, Yi Feng was in an excellent mood. Perhaps this was the happiest time in years.


    On the evening of the third day, the group arrived at Black Abyss City. At the city gates, there was always someone from the Xuan Feng Family welcoming them. Every time the Cloud Creek Pavilion held an auction, the experts from the three major sects would all be waiting at the Xuan Feng Family to start the auction.


    The first time he came to Black Lake City, Yi Feng was still a Junior Warrior. When he came again, Yi Feng was a genuine Junior Martial Master. However, under the cover of the Resting Dress, very few people could see his cultivation level.


    Under the lead of the Whirlwind Clan''s disciple, in the time it takes to boil a cup of tea, the four of them arrived at the front of the Mystique Wind Gate like a tiger. This time, it was not only the Mystique Wind Faction that came to receive them, but also an old man in a brocade robe.


    "Haha, Brother Yan, it''s been a while. Brother Zhan actually broke through again. I''m so jealous." The old man was the ancestor of the Xuan Feng Family. Like Old Yan, Patriarch Whirlwind had been stuck at the peak Xiantian realm for many years and had never broken through.


    "Hehe, Old Devil Xuan Feng, your hands are itchy this time. I want to have a good fight with you this time around." He was very familiar with Grandmaster Xuan Feng, so there was no need for him to be overly courteous when speaking to him.


    "Brother Xuan Feng, you''re too modest. I was just lucky. I have no confidence that I''ll be able to break through in the future." Zhan Tian smiled. If not for Yi Feng''s theory of fighting, he was afraid that he hadn''t broken through yet.


    Old Yan and Old Ancestor Xuan Feng sighed in their hearts. Breaking through the last barrier was extremely difficult. If not, they wouldn''t have thought that they had yet to break through.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries with the two, Patriarch Xuanfeng turned to Yi Feng with a strange glint in his eyes. In just a few months, this young man was already a beginner martial arts master.


    "The juniors are really not bad, but we still have to work hard in martial arts cultivation. If we don''t advance, we retreat." It was rare for such a talented youth to appear. Even Patriarch Xuanfeng could not help but sigh in his heart and say, "If such a person appeared in my Xuanfeng Clan, my clan would be in a good mood."


    "Thank you for your guidance, senior. This junior will remember your words." When Yi Feng saw the old man talking with Old Man Yan and Zhan Tian, he knew that this old man was most likely the ancestor of the Xuan Feng Family.


    "Those old fellows are all here. Haha, we''re just waiting for you two." The old fellows he spoke of were naturally the experts from the various sects and subsidiary clans.


    "Alright, I haven''t seen you in years. Have you prepared a good wine?" To be able to reunite with so many experts, the chances weren''t high.


    "The wine has already been prepared for you. Even after so many years, it''s still the same as before. However, this time, there are still a few seniors who came." After finishing his last sentence, Patriarch Whirlwind suppressed his voice to an extremely low pitch.


    Old Yan Zhan Tian was startled, but he didn''t show it on his face. He thought that this Cloud Stream Pavilion''s auction wasn''t that simple after all.

 C123

    Just as they were about to enter the courtyard, another group of people came walking towards the main gate of the Xuan Feng Family. The two people in the front were a coarse robed old man and a middle-aged man.


    "Brother Xu, Brother Che, why did you only just arrive? I''ve been waiting so hard for you." Patriarch Mystic Wind laughed heartily as he stepped forward. Old Yan and Zhan Tian also stood up to welcome him.


    The eyes of the middle-aged man named Che flashed when he saw Zhan Tian. Suddenly, a burst of fighting spirit erupted as he directly charged toward Zhan Tian, forming a formless stream of air that was like a sharp blade that pierced towards Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian''s expression remained the same, as if he didn''t see the aura rushing towards him. He laughed loudly and said, "Old Cui, Brother Che, long time no see. How have you been?" However, the momentum that was charging towards Zhan Tian was instantly shattered when he was ten feet away from Zhan Tian, as if he had been crushed by an invisible hand.


    The man surnamed Che''s expression changed as his gaze turned sharp. The fighting spirit in his eyes surged as he looked at Zhan Tian. This person was a teacher of the Myriad Sword Sect and was on par with Zhan Tian. The two of them even considered each other as competitors and continued to fight with each other at all times.


    The old man''s name was Cui Shen, and he was also an elder of the School of Ten Thousand Swords. Cui Shen could only shake his head and smile wryly at the battle intent of the chariot.


    "Brother Zhan really did not disappoint me." The driver coldly said.


    "Isn''t Brother Che the same?" Zhan Tian laughed. Zhan Tian was very clear about the character of Che Tong. This person was a battle maniac, so Zhan Tian didn''t want to bother with him.


    "Those old ghosts are here, right? Haha, it''s going to be lively this time." Trishin burst into laughter. He didn''t want to start a fight with Zhan Tian the moment they met.


    "They''re all waiting inside. Someone, bring these junior brothers to the courtyard to rest." As Patriarch Mystic Wind instructed, several elite disciples brought the juniors to their respective courtyards to rest. With these old monsters gathered together, the juniors weren''t qualified to participate.


    Just as one of the Mystic Wind disciples was preparing to leave with Yi Feng and Jing Er, Zhan Tian suddenly said, "Junior Brother Feng, stay with me."


    On the other hand, Cui Shen and Che Tong''s expressions were a little gloomy. Zhan Tian had actually allowed a junior to participate in a gathering with them. One must know that those who could enter were all Xiantian experts.


    Old Yan smiled as if he had already known this would happen. Even Old Yan was speechless at Yi Feng''s potential. In the future, Yi Feng''s achievements would probably be much higher than his own. He might even be able to participate in this gathering.


    There was no expression on Patriarch Xuanfeng''s face at all, nor was he in the slightest against it. From the looks of it, he too seemed to agree with Zhan Tian''s intentions.


    The ones that were truly shocked were those juniors. These juniors were the elites of their respective sects, otherwise they wouldn''t have been brought here by their elders. Now, there was actually a Xiantian master that wanted them to participate in the gathering.


    Yi Feng''s expression did not change as he said lightly, "I know, but I will bring Jing Er with me."


    Before Yi Feng could finish his sentence, a cold snort came from the vehicle. It was like a bolt of lightning, crazily flying towards Yi Feng. Zhan Tian wanted this youth to go, but he didn''t know what was good for him and even wanted to bring someone along. He simply didn''t know the meaning of respect or inferiority if he didn''t teach him a lesson.


    A bright light flashed in Yi Feng''s eyes. Suddenly, a five-colored space appeared within a three meter radius around him, enveloping Liu Li, Jing''er, and himself within it. He also released his aura without restraint.


    As if an invisible attack had struck the five-colored light screen, it instantly collapsed. Yi Feng''s face paled as he took a step back, but Liu Jing Jing''er was protected by Yi Feng from beginning to end.


    The faces of Old Man Yan and the others paled, Zhan Tian took a step forward and stood in front of the carriage. He threw a punch, and wherever the punch passed, space became blurry, and the air around him started to fluctuate.


    Che Tong''s expression changed. It wasn''t because of Zhan Tian''s attack, but because of the multicolored space that the youth had just emitted. It was actually the space of the dao.


    "Hmph, my foster brother, Brother Che actually attacked a young man, you have truly disappointed me." Zhan Tian coldly snorted as he walked over to Yi Feng''s side to see if he was injured.


    Not only was Lan Tong extremely shocked, but even Patriarch Xuanfeng, who knew that Yi Feng had already touched upon the Dao, was speechless. This young man was already able to utilize the space of the Dao. This was no longer touching on the Dao, but beginning to grasp it.


    "It was indeed my fault just now. Brother Zhan, you should introduce this young man to me." Even he couldn''t not treat a young man who had mastered the Dao seriously.


    "Fight my sworn brother, Yi Feng." Zhan Tian said in a cold voice. If Che ever made a move on Yi Feng again, Zhan Tian would mercilessly fight him.


    "Yi Feng?" After a while, his expression suddenly changed, and he looked at Yi Feng strangely.


    "You are Yi Feng, who had stayed in the Jade Spring Pool for forty days?" The driver suddenly asked with an incredulous tone.


    "That''s me." Yi Feng and Zhan Tian called each other ''Brother'', but since the others were all Xiantian masters, he would call them juniors.


    "In the future, if this junior is not to be addressed as junior, then you are my sworn brother. You are a fellow junior, so where is this junior called?" Zhan Tian''s tone was one of dissatisfaction, not that he blamed Yi Feng, but rather that he was dissatisfied with what the train crew had just said.


    "Brother Zhan is right. In the future, little brother Yi will be interacting with us." This time, however, the driver did not object. Instead, his tone became a lot softer.


    Cui Shen''s expression changed, but he instantly became expressionless. However, in his heart, he thought, So this is the young man that the ancestor spoke of.


    The surrounding juniors were filled with shock and envy. Being able to be brothers with a Xiantian master was something they could not even imagine. However, it all happened to this young man.


    "Haha, everyone, please come with me." Patriarch Xuan Feng laughed heartily and led Zhan Tian and the rest into the courtyard. Yi Feng reached out his hand to lead Jing Er and the rest to the back of the group.


    Not only did Yi Feng want to bring her to the gathering place of the Upper Sky warriors, he was even holding her hand. Liu Jing''er felt sweet inside, but she felt a little embarrassed, but she did not struggle to let go of Yi Feng''s hand, only allowing him to hold her tightly.


    A moment later, Patriarch Mystice led the group to a courtyard. The courtyard not only occupied an extremely large area of land, but was also decorated in an extremely luxurious manner. The instant the few of them entered the courtyard, dozens of gazes swept over.


    To recommend a brother''s book, "Defend the Earth''s Cultivators"...

 C124

    These dozens of gazes were as sharp as swords. Their perception swept across Yi Feng and the others, and then a few sounds of laughter rang out. They came out of the hall and went into the courtyard to welcome Old Yan and the rest.


    Dozens of figures appeared in the courtyard. Only three of them were female, while the rest were male. Three of them were old men. It seemed that they were the three strongest people in the group.


    "Haha, now that everyone''s almost here, it''s rare for everyone to gather here and have a good drink." Patriarch Whirlwind laughed.


    Most of the experts in the courtyard came from the big sects. Even the ones with the lowest cultivation level were at the early Xiantian realm, and there were still a few high level Xiantian experts like Old Yan Zhan Tian.


    After greeting each other, they inadvertently turned to look at Yi Feng and Liu Li Jing''er. The experts at the scene could tell with a glance that they were all elementary level Martial Masters, but no one dared to ask. Since Grandmaster Whirlwind had brought the two of them here, it was likely for a special reason.


    Seemingly aware of the bewilderment of these people, Patriarch Mystique Feng continued with a smile on his face, "This is Brother Zhan''s sworn brother." Patriarch Mysterious Wind didn''t say Yi Feng''s name, but a hint of amusement flashed in his eyes. He really wanted to see the astonished expressions of these old fellows. Yi Feng had brought him far too much surprise.


    The expressions of everyone present slightly changed. Zhan Tian was an existence at the same level as them, but he actually recognized this youth as their sworn brother. The crowd was somewhat annoyed. Wasn''t this placing them in the same position as this youth? He didn''t show it on his face, but he took a closer look at the young man.


    Yi Feng was very embarrassed. Zhan Tian wanted him to be on the same level as these people, but with his low cultivation level, no matter how thick-skinned he was, it would be embarrassing for him to call these people brothers.


    Black Robe lay quietly behind Yi Feng. No one here was someone he could mess with, so he decided to stay by the young master''s side.


    These old monsters didn''t pay much attention to Black Flash. They all thought it was Zhan Tian and the rest''s pets. No one would ever think that this grandmaster level beast was Yi Feng''s strange beast.


    "Since when did Brother Zhan become sworn brother? He''s still so young." A clan elder spoke in a low voice, but his tone was one of doubt and suspicion towards Zhan Tian.


    "When did I accept you as my sworn brother? I don''t think there is a need to inform you." Zhan Tian wasn''t so easy to deal with. With Yi Feng, Zhan Tian loved this little brother of his very much. He couldn''t tolerate others bullying him.


    "Humph, this is a gathering place for Xiantian experts. Could it be that you want to compare us to juniors?" Anger flashed across the face of the patriarch. If not for Zhan Tian, he would have sent Yi Feng away long ago.


    Although none of them said anything, they all agreed with the clan ancestor''s words. If they were asked to sit together with a young man, they really wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    "Although you are the ancestor of a clan, you may not be comparable to my brother." Even Zhan Tian himself wouldn''t be able to match up to Yi Feng''s talent. As long as Yi Feng was given the time, no one would dare say that Yi Feng would surpass them in the future.


    Zhan Tian was too arrogant. Although Zhan Tian was at the Xiantian realm, there were still several Xiantian Full Circle realm masters present, so it was unlikely that they would give Zhan Tian any face.


    The ancestor''s cultivation level was the same as Zhan Tian''s, but he wouldn''t be so impulsive if he were to offend the entire Xuan Dao Sect. He coldly snorted and said, "I''m not talented, but I don''t see how this junior can compare to everyone here."


    The name of this family''s Patriarch was Liu Chuang, and he was very shrewd. His words just now had drawn all the experts in the field into it, and he was no longer the only one competing with Yi Feng, everyone present was a part of him.


    When everyone heard Liu Chuang''s words, they wryly smiled in their hearts. Why did this person drag them into this courtyard? However, no one objected when this youth entered the courtyard.


    Only Patriarch Xuanfeng and the rest were indifferent towards Yi Feng. They were very clear on the fact that they were able to control the space of the Dao at such a young age. Just this point alone was enough for them to enter the courtyard.


    "You want to fight me?" Zhan Tian exuded the aura of a high-level Xiantian realm expert. It seemed that he was truly prepared to fight with Liu Chuang.


    "Brother Zhan, there''s no need to be angry. Brother Liu only said those angry words. However, I also want to know what''s so special about this young man." The hempen-robed elder laughed.


    This old man was an elder of the Myriad Sword Sect and had already reached the peak Xiantian realm long ago. In the courtyard, his qualifications were similar to Old Yan''s.


    Just as Zhan Tian was about to speak, Yi Feng suddenly walked to the center of the crowd. With a smile on his face, he did not cower in the slightest. He said lightly to the coarse robed elder, "I wonder if we can enter this yard like this?"


    Before Yi Feng could finish his sentence, the aura around him began to change. A moment later, a rainbow colored space formed around Yi Feng, enveloping everyone within it.


    The hempen-robed elder''s expression changed. Other than the hempen-robed elder, who had seen Yi Feng execute the Dao Domain before, everyone else present was dumbfounded.


    How was it possible that this young man could use the space of the Dao? There were no more than three people present who could release the space of the Dao. Among these three people, there were few who were as proficient in controlling the space as the young man, Yi Feng.


    Liu Chuang''s eyes were glazed. He had been cultivating for more than a hundred years, yet he still hadn''t been able to reach this level. Now that he had seen the space of the Dao on a young man, it could be said to be a huge blow to him.


    Everyone present also had the same thought. After cultivating for a hundred years, or even two hundred years, he hadn''t grasped the Dao. How could he not feel dejected?


    "This way, you will have the qualifications to enter this courtyard." Zhan Tian chuckled. His younger brother always brought surprises. As a big brother, he was very happy.


    He had been waiting for this moment. He hadn''t thought that the results would be even better than he thought, but he felt a bit lonely in his heart as well.


    Apart from a few geniuses such as Zhan Tianqiao, the rest of them had all cultivated for over a hundred years, so they were extremely clear on the difficulty of their martial arts. In the end, it was likely that very few people would be able to break through that barrier.


    Just as the hempen-robed elder was about to speak, the corners of Cui Shen''s lips suddenly curled up, as if he was communicating via voice transmission. The hempen-robed elder''s expression changed. The way he looked at Yi Feng changed completely. However, he still asked uncertainly, "You are Yi Feng?"

 C125

    "I am Yi Feng." In front of these experts, it was best to be more polite.


    "Yi Feng, who stayed in the Jade Spring Pool for forty days?"


    "Exactly."


    "Yi Feng, who came out of the ninth teleportation portal of the Netherworld Tower?"


    "Exactly."


    As an elder of the Myriad Sword Sect, he naturally knew of the Patriarch''s secret orders. Even though Cui Shen had already told him about it, the old man was still a bit uncertain. This young man was way too young.


    "Senior Brother, don''t ask anymore, I have already confirmed that he is Yi Feng." When he first found out about it, he was no less shocked than the hempen-robed elder.


    "Sigh, such a young hero. We''re all old." The hempen-robed elder sighed.


    All the experts from the three major sects nodded their heads. They had heard of Yi Feng''s name because it came from their ancestor.


    A youth that even the forefathers had to protect was not someone they could afford to offend. Their expressions returned to normal and they no longer underestimated this white-clothed youth.


    However, the ancestors of the other clans and the experts from the second-rate powers did not know the reason behind this. However, they did not continue to look for Yi Feng.


    Liu Chuang''s fear disappeared from his eyes. However, it was replaced by a hidden killing intent.


    Just as everyone was praising Yi Feng, the head of the Black Wind Family, Xuan Feng Yang, suddenly entered the yard. He said respectfully to Patriarch Xuan Feng, "Patriarch has a few seniors who are visiting."


    The Xuan Feng Yang looked at the many experts with admiration. When he looked at Yi Feng, his eyes were filled with undisguised envy. It was a great honor to be able to be seen by Xiantian experts. Even he didn''t have the qualifications.


    "Oh? There was still someone that hadn''t arrived? "Who?" These people were the only ones that gathered at the meeting. He did not remember anyone who didn''t come.


    "This old man." A calm voice rang out in the crowd''s ears. The voice contained an irresistible sense of majesty as three silhouettes appeared within the courtyard.


    The leading old man had a ruddy complexion, and the one who spoke was none other than this person. Two middle-aged men followed behind the old man. They seemed to be very respectful to the old man in front of them.


    The moment the three of them appeared, the atmosphere on the stage became a little strange. Everyone''s gaze shrunk imperceptibly, and Yi Feng moved in a flash to block Liu Jing''er.


    "May I know who senior is?" He was someone that even Grandmaster Xuan Feng had to refer to as a senior. One could only imagine that this person''s cultivation base had already reached the Void Prying Stage.


    "This old man has not left the valley for a hundred years. I''m afraid those old men have already forgotten about us, the Ash Wolf." There was a hint of anger in the old man''s words, and the old ghosts seemed to have a grudge with him.


    Almost at the same time, a voice sounded in the hearts of all the Xiantian masters present: ''He is Cang Lang, the Elder of Netherworld Valley, Cang Lang!'' Everyone''s face turned pale as they subconsciously took a few steps back. It was evident that they were extremely wary of this Ash Wolf.


    "Hmph. I won''t do anything to you. I''m only here to participate in this auction." The Ash Wolf gave a cold snort. If not for the ancestor''s order not to engage in a battle with the major sects, the Ash Wolf would have probably started a massacre.


    "Brother Ash Wolf, to think that you would be here as well. Haha, it''s been a long time since we last met." Suddenly, another figure appeared in the courtyard. It was an old man wearing an old robe. It was as if he had not been washed for many years.


    "Greetings, Grand Elder." The people from the Ten Thousand Sword Sect said respectfully. The old man in front of them was the Great Elder of the School of Ten Thousand Swords, Jian Yun.


    "Jian Yun, I already knew you were here. Now that you''ve come out, you''re still as wretched as you were in the past." From the looks of it, it was very familiar with the sword cloud.


    "Hehe, this old man has always been like this. Aren''t you still the same? Your temper is still so bad." Jian Yun chuckled.


    "Aren''t the two of you coming out? Don''t tell me you want me to invite you out?" The Ash Wolf suddenly said. Before the Ash Wolf''s voice could fade away, two figures materialized in the courtyard.


    However, Yi Feng recognized one of them. It was Elder Yan, whom Yi Feng had met at the Xuan Dao Sect for the first time. At this moment, Elder Yan''s face was expressionless. He glanced at Yi Feng before retracting his gaze.


    The other person was an old lady. Her face was old and her eyes were dim. She did not look at the people around her and only glanced at Jing Jing who was standing behind Yi Feng.


    "Greetings, Elder Yan." Zhan Tian and the rest of the Xuan Dao Sect members said respectfully. This Old Yan might not have any position in the Xuan Dao Sect, but his strength was not inferior to the sect master.


    "Greetings, Martial Aunt Chen." Everyone in the Divine Music Valley said to the old woman.


    "Jing Er, why did you come here?" The old woman didn''t pay attention to the others. Instead, she suddenly whispered to Liu Li Jing''er.


    "Grandma, I came with little brother Feng." Liu Li Jing''er''s face flushed red, but she still mustered her courage and said.


    Yi Feng was shocked, this old man was actually Liu Li Jing''er''s grandma. His expression immediately became extremely strange. Liu Li Jing''er called me grandma, could he be considered grandson-in-law?


    "It''s this youth. Hmph, how dare you. Ziyang is still lying on the bed, and you actually came here with him? What sort of logic is that?" The old lady coldly snorted, looking at Yi Feng with an ice-cold gaze.


    "Big Sis Chen, there''s no need to be so angry, right? This is a matter of youngsters. Why are you still participating?" Jian Yun laughed with a face full of cynicism and strangeness.


    "This is this old woman''s family matter, there''s no need for you to interfere. Jing Er, come over." The old lady spoke coldly to Jian Yun, after which she turned to look at Jing Er.


    It was obvious that Liu Li Jing''er said she came with him because she had feelings for him, and now this old lady was trying to obstruct him in every way possible. However, given her strength, she was still Liu Li Jing''er''s grandmother, and he really did not know what to say.


    Jian Yun shrugged his shoulders helplessly. He didn''t want to bother with other people''s family matters, but the way he looked at Yi Feng was extremely appreciative. It was obvious that he knew Yi Feng was the young man the ancestor spoke of.


    "Old granny, aren''t you irritating? We''re dealing with family matters here, so we''re nothing in your eyes." However, the Ash Wolf suddenly said with an impatient tone.


    The complexions of all the Xiantian masters present paled. If these Sky Shattering masters were to fight, they would be in for a loss of face.


    Sure enough, the sadness in this old man''s eyes disappeared. His figure suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already throwing a punch towards the Ash Wolf.


    "Big Sis Chen''s temper is still that bad. She''s even better than a Ash Wolf. Old Yan, let''s go in and drink some tea." Jian Yun laughed.


    "Sure." Elder Yan didn''t say much and directly walked towards the main hall. However, he suddenly turned his head towards Yi Feng and said, "Come over here and bring your little girlfriend over for tea too."


    Yi Feng was shocked and embarrassed. Elder Yan was such a comedian, but he still brought Jing`er with him to the main hall.


    "Hmph, I don''t have the time to fight with you today." With a snort, the old woman appeared in the hall as well, and the Ash Wolf entered.


    At this time, there were only six people in the hall. Yi Feng and Liu Li Jing''er were among the four experts. The other Xiantian masters were standing outside the courtyard respectfully, looking at Yi Feng and Liu Li Jing''er with envy in their eyes.

 C126

    Yi Feng and Jing''er did not dare to take a seat as the four Sky Breaking Experts were sitting at the tea table. They stood to the side with respectful expressions.


    "The two of you, come sit." His voice did not contain the slightest emotion. However, the other three experts did not object.


    Yi Feng had an awkward expression, he couldn''t sit still either. Since Old Yan had already spoken, he took a deep breath and sat beside Elder Yan while glancing at Liu Li Jing''er.


    Liu Li Jing''er seemed to be more relaxed as her grandmother was by her side. However, Liu Li Jing''er didn''t sit by the old lady''s side, but next to Yi Feng. She didn''t want to be taken away by the old lady later.


    At this moment, almost twenty Xiantian experts were standing outside the yard respectfully, watching the six people in the hall as they drank tea.


    Many people muttered to themselves, "He''s actually drinking tea. Sigh, so this is strength. However, that boy is too blessed to be able to drink tea with these seniors."


    Yi Feng took a few sips from his teacup, but he didn''t know what the tea was like. How could he be in the mood to taste the tea? There were four old monsters here, why would they invite him in?


    "Old Yan, I didn''t expect that your cultivation would increase again. Hehe, why don''t we have a competition?" Jian Yun suddenly laughed.


    "I don''t have the time to fight with you." Elder Yan glared at Jian Yun. This old man seemed to be laughing, but deep down, he was a battle maniac.


    "Hehe, this time, everyone is here for that thing. When the time comes, things will be a little difficult. There are still a few old guys who might come." Jian Yun''s tone was indifferent, but when he mentioned the item, it became somewhat solemn. He casually placed a curtain of true energy around the hall so that no one would be able to hear what was being said inside.


    "Hmph, based on strength." The Ash Wolf was extremely domineering, and it had absolute confidence in its own strength.


    "Will those seniors come?" Jian Yun shivered as if he was afraid.


    "You can''t be more serious, I doubt that senior will come. That thing is useless to them." Elder Yan was very familiar with Jian Yun and he knew that this old fellow was indeed dishonest. However, it was likely that even he himself might not be able to defeat Jian Yun in terms of strength.


    "The three major sects and Netherworld Valley are led by the four of us. However, we''ve heard that the local alliance has people coming as well. They''re definitely not weak." Liu Li Jing''er''s grandmother whispered.


    Yi Feng and Jing''er couldn''t get in the conversation, so they could only obediently drink the tea. Since there was no more tea in the tea cup, they could only pretend to drink what they didn''t.


    "When that time comes, there won''t be any battles within the Cloud Stream Pavilion. However, even if a single Cloud Stream Pavilion managed to obtain that item, it wouldn''t be that easy to escape." Jian Yun''s expression became serious for the first time. When they leave the Cloud Stream Pavilion, whoever obtains it will receive the most intense attack. Even the few people here will not show mercy at that time.


    "Therefore, I just want to announce that no matter which of the four of us auctions it is, based on our individual abilities, if it is auctioned by the local union, hehe, everyone will know what to do when the time comes." Old Yan was expressionless, but everyone understood the meaning behind Old Yan''s words. When the time came, there would probably be a fierce battle.


    "Since my Netherworld Valley has allied with you all, we will not hold back. However, after we snatch it from the local alliance, how can we be certain that it will ultimately belong to us?" Although the Ash Wolf looked exceptionally irritable, given his current cultivation, he would definitely not miss any of this information, especially since he was not an experienced man.


    "When that time comes, we''ll rely on our strength to obtain it. Does anyone have any objections?" In the end, he still had to rely on his own strength to speak.


    The other three didn''t have any objections. That item definitely couldn''t be obtained by the local alliance. In the end, it would be fair for them to rely on their own strength to obtain it.


    "Why did you call these two juniors in?" Jian Yun chuckled, and then casually scattered the Zhen Qi barrier around him.


    The Xiantian masters in the yard were all extremely envious. They couldn''t hear the voices in the hall just now, so they obviously knew that this was a Zhen Qi seal set up by a Sky Breaking Expert. If they could reach this step someday, they would also be at the peak of the strongest.


    A bright light flashed in the eyes of both Wang Tong and Zhan Tian as they simultaneously looked at each other. The fighting spirit in their eyes was surging. They could see the confidence in the other''s eyes. They would definitely be able to reach the Void Prying Stage.


    "Have some tea, or what?" Elder Yan gave a rare smile, looking at Jian Yun as if he was looking at an idiot.


    "This young man''s natural talent is not bad, but an old man like you wouldn''t let him come in and sit with you because of this." Jian Yun rolled his eyes. Wasn''t Elder Yan talking nonsense? This young man was just drinking tea.


    Yi Feng was extremely embarrassed. There was no tea in the teacup, and Jing''er was blushing. There was no water in the cup, and he was just like Yi Feng, drinking nonstop. He looked like a fool.


    "I told you to drink tea, you guys drink a cup. Don''t you know how to refill your cup after drinking? Don''t tell me you want this old man to refill your cup with water?" Jian Yun looked at the duo and said snappily.


    Yi Feng immediately stood up, obediently pouring water for the four of them, and then sat down.


    "Hehe, this boy is very obedient. Not bad. Since you''ve added water for me, as my elder, no matter what, I must give you a present." Elder Yan suddenly laughed, and a mirror appeared in his hand.


    "This is the Heart Protecting Mirror. If you can block an attack from a Sky Breaking expert, you can keep it." Elder Yan directly gave the Heart Protecting Mirror to Yi Feng without any reluctance.


    Yi Feng was stunned, what was going on? How could Elder Yan suddenly give him such a heavy gift, and how could he resist the attack of a Sky Breaking Weapon? What kind of concept was this? Was it really because he added tea to Elder Yan''s tea?


    The other people''s expressions all changed. Elder Yan''s actions today were quite strange, why would he send out such a heavy armor just because the youth poured a cup of tea?


    The eyes of the Xiantian master in the courtyard bulged out. Damn, this boy was just too lucky. He had only poured them a cup of water and yet he had already obtained such a great treasure.


    Just when everyone thought that Yi Feng was too lucky, Old Yan suddenly said to the few old fellows in the room, "Don''t be stingy, there are so many juniors watching. I''ve already given him the heart protection mirror, you guys also drank his tea."


    Jian Yun''s expression froze for a moment before placing down his teacup. He patted his chest and said, "It''s a good thing I didn''t drink this. This cup of tea is too expensive, I can''t afford it."


    Ash Wolf''s face turned red as he shouted, "Old Man Yan, why didn''t you say so earlier? I''ve already finished my wine, why did you blackmail me?"


    Liu Li Jing''er''s grandmother was expressionless, but in her heart, she scolded Old Ancestor Yan''s eighteen generations of ancestors. This cup of tea was too expensive.


    Yi Feng was shocked at first, but then he became ecstatic. This was not the first time he had done this kind of extortion, and he had even knocked a line with Elder Zhuo the last time. He immediately said, "Seniors, you don''t have to be so generous, I really do not need a gift.


    I beg for flowers. Hur Hur, Park Stream''s body is almost recovered. The update has returned to normal. I am not slacking off! Flower, shoot, update more!